《Sword Devil Also Dual Cultivates?》


 Cultivation Realms

    Cultivation Realms


    Qi Cultivation Realm


    - Qi Gathering Realm = A cultivator opens nine meridians which represent nine stages and strengthens them in this realm.


    - Qi Condensation Realm = A cultivator creates nine beads that represent nine stages and store a massive amount of elemental qi in each bead.


    - Essence Transformation Realm- A cultivator condenses the elemental essence inside their dantian. They take the elemental qi from the beads to create the elemental essence.


    - Revolving Core Realm


    - Origin Law Realm


    - Battle King Realm


    - Emperor Realm


    - Great Emperor Realm


    - Ancestor Realm


    Sword Cultivation


    -Common Sword Realm = Sword Energy Realm, Sword Heart Realm, Sword Seed Realm, and Sword Intent Realm.


    -True Sword Realm- One with the Sword Realm, All thing as a Sword Realm, Sword Domain Realm, Sword Soul Realm, and Sword Law Realm.


    Monster Cultivation-


    *Low-Tier Monster (1-9 ranks)


    *Middle-Tier Monster


    *High-Tier Monster


    * Top-Tier Monster


    *Peak-Tier Monster


    *Transcendence-Tier Monster


    *King-Tier Monster


    *Emperor-Tier Monster


    *Ancestor-Tier Monster (1-9 Ranks)


    Body Cultivation-


    -Snake Body Realm


    -Ape Body Realm


    -Elephant Body Realm


    -Dragon Body Realm


    -Phoenix Body Realm


    Soul Cultivation-


    -Infant Soul Realm


    -Young Soul Realm


    -Adult Soul Realm


    -Old Soul Realm


    -Martial Soul Realm


    More will be addedter, I hope you will enjoy the book.

 Chapter 1: Devil inside him Part 1

    Chapter 1: Devil inside him Part 1


    "Little thief, stop!" A middle-aged man wearing armor ran towards the young man and shouted. His feet were quick but his heavy armor made it harder for him to run.


    "Hehe! You got to be kidding me. Why would I be idiot enough to stop?" The young man turned his head and shouted while running with all of his speed.


    "Little thief, don''t forget that I am a CULTIVATOR." The middle-aged man shouted as his foot stomped on the ground. He created a big hole as his body sprinted towards the young man. In just a single move, he came close to the young man.


    ''Damn! Damn! I shouldn''t have messed up with the cultivators. Think Qin, think, what can you do to escape this situation?'' Qin looked at his surroundings but nothing was near him. The road was quite big and there were fewer people.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man make another powerful step and rushed closer to Qin.


    ''The biggest gamble of my life. It seems I lost it. But, I am not going down like this.'' Qin shouted as he puts more force on his legs and sprinted forward.


    "Got you, little thief." Unfortunately, his movement was futile when the middle-aged man pressed his leg once more.


    Bang! Bang! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Suddenly, when he pressed his foot on the ground, it pressed a stone that wasn''t attached to the ground. The stone rose because of the pressure and struck his head. The impact made the middle-aged man fall on his back and roll a few times.


    Until the young man realized it, he was already a few hundred meters away.


    "Hahaha! Boy, what did I tell you? You were born with superb luck. But, this luck only triggers when you are in extreme danger." An old man jumped on the roof and shouted. But, he was also running together with Qin.


    Qin didn''t stop either. He simply turned his head at the old man and shouted "Hey old man, why didn''t youe to save me? I almost got caught."


    "Hahaha! If I hade to save you then your incredible luck wouldn''t be activated." The old manughed out as he ran on the rooftop.


    "Hey old man,e down!"


    "How dare you run on others'' rooftop?" Suddenly, a few people came out of the room a shouted at the old man. Qin immediately shuts his mouth and no longer considered himself close to the old man.


    After a few minutes, they reached near the barrennd with a single thatched roof house. Qin walked towards the old man and said "This is what I got for you. Now, fulfill your promise and give me the cultivation technique."


    Qin Che was an orphan raised by a few people in a distant vige. But when he was ten years old, his vige got ughtered, and only he survived. At the age of ten, he left towards another vige all by himself.


    The next vige was far but there was a forest nearby. He found many fruits to eat and survived by walking on the outskirts of the forest. Because this forest was filled with demonic beasts, he didn''t want to go to the middle.


    Aftering to this vige, he tried to find a job but at the fragile age of ten, it was hard. That was one of the worse moments of his life and at that moment, he met this old man who taught him stealing.


    Qin was taught not to steal at an early age so he didn''t believe this old man instead worked hard to find a job. He worked as a servant in a big family in the vige. He earned enough to live a good life but something always bothered him.


    In this family, some people could ess superhuman strength through sheer training methods. These methods were called cultivation techniques. Because Qin was taught to be a good man, he never sneaked or illegally tried to learn those cultivation techniques.


    Instead, he helped the family by essing the information of the servants who were learning those techniques without the family''s order. This granted him a better ce in the family. But, he was still a servant. "I''m sorry, James. But, we don''t want to make enemies with them."


    Of course, he didn''t try that because his godfather and godmother taught him to be low-key and humble as much as possible. That''s why he spent his six years trying to be as low-key as possible. Because he didn''t want to tie his future with those technique restrictions.


    In these six years, there were many things he learned about the cultivation techniques. Even if they steal the family''s cultivation technique, they can hardly reach a higher level due to the difficulties of resources and talent.


    This demotivated Qin because he didn''t want to risk his future on uncertainties. But one day, that same old man contacted him and gave him a quest for an ancient cultivation technique. Qin checked that technique before agreeing to his quest.


    It was a bold and dangerous decision. He had to steal a pendant from the family he has worked for six years. Due to his diligence, they had more trust in him and showed him many ces which are forbidden for normal servants.


    This pendant was on the deepest part of the family treasure room. Qin basically risked his life to silently get this pendent but unfortunately, he still triggered the rm. Fortunately, only one person saw him which was the guard chasing him.


    Qin didn''t give him time to inform others so he got lucky. After giving the pendant to the old man, Qin took a red scroll from his hand.


    Gripping his hands tightly on the scroll, Qin thought ''I have risked my life to get this. I must achieve some great otherwise I might regret for the lifetime.''


    "Since they already knew about you, it won''t be a good idea to stay here. You can stay at my house tonight but you have to leave tomorrow early morning. Since they don''t know I am together with you, they won''t be able to find us."


    The old man held the pendant tightly as he patted Qin''s shoulder. Qin nodded his head and entered the house while the old man started giggling. He also stayed in the house but he made a small room separately for himself.


    The old man walked inside the room and closed his eyes. Suddenly, a small green jade appeared in his hand. He released blue energy from his hand. This energy was called Qi. When qi entered the jade, he puts it on the ground and startedughing hectically.


    "Hahahaha! Hahahaha! I finally got it. The blood of a Great Emperor. Those idiots! They will never understand the value of this treasure." The old man clicked his tongue as he cursed that family. That family wasn''t normal.


    Thousands of years ago, one of the family ancestors was a Great Emperor. But, after thousands of years, the family degraded into a small vige.


    Qin was sitting cross-legged on the bed. He was studying the cultivation technique given by the old man. It was called the ''Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique''. With this technique, one can cultivate five different elements of qi.


    The five elements include Fire, Water, Metal, Wind, and Earth. Qin was very excited to practice this but he was very silent as well. Even so, he didn''t hear a single sound from the old man''s room. So, all of his attention was on the technique.


    At this moment, the old man had already broken the pendant. And, a drop of red blood was hovering in front of him. Even though it was exposed to the air, it didn''t clog.


    "Who dares to defy this Emperor''s Will?"


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice shook the entire room. An immense aura burst out of the aura and the entire house got blown away. Qin also got blown away.


    "What? How? How could your Will still remain?" The old man looked at the phantom emerging out of the blood and shouted disbelieve in his eyes as if he has seen the ghost. The phantom was wearing a golden gown. He had a well-built body and his eyes were cold ice like.


    "You, a mere cultivator with Revolving Core. How could you evenprehend the fraction of Emperor''s Power? The Great Emperor brings the rule on his empire and that rule is condensed out of his Will. Nobody can defy his Will. That''s the Will of a Great Emperor. Begone foolish, cultivator!" Shouting at the old man with rage, he pped his hand in the air.


    In front of him, the old man''s body slowly turned to dust. The Great Emperor''s cold eyes slowly changed as he looked at the vige far away.


    "It has been thousands of years and yet, you couldn''te with a single worthy heir. Just how long are you going to make me wait?" As he sighed, the great emperor slowly moved the drop of blood towards the vige.


    But suddenly, a cold aura started surroundings him. The dark cloud appeared and the evilughter rang on his ears "Jie! Jie! Jie! A Will of a Great Emperor. How long has it been? I was so hungry."


    "Which rat is hiding? Show yourself!" The Great Emperor''s eyes shrunk when he noticed the darkness and shouted. He turned around and looked everywhere. Suddenly, he saw a young boy unconscious on the ground, few thousand meters away.


    But, there was a ck cloud rising above him. From that ck cloud, a humanoid figure with wings and horns floated towards him.


    "Devil? How could it be? How could a devil reside inside a human body?" The Great Emperor''s eyes were wide open as he spoke.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Why do you think it is impossible? He has a lot of mysteries in his body and you are going to be the first step to uncover those mysteries." The Devilughed and spoke as he raised his hand.

 Chapter 2: Devil inside him Part 2

    Chapter 2: Devil inside him Part 2


    "You might be a devil. But, don''t forget I''m am a Great Emperor." The Great Emperor showed a bit of annoyance when he got underestimated by the devil. He raised his hand and formed a massive palm in the sky.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! A Great Emperor, huh! What a nice meal? I wonder if it could awaken Heaven Exterminating Bloodline. No, now I should call it Primordial Darkness Bloodline." The devil raised his finger and shed the palm in half.


    "I know you are an emperor. But, I have wasted enough energy with you. Now, let me devour you." The devil raised his hand and formed dark energy encircled. That created a powerful suction force which started tearing the phantom.


    "Demonic Sin of Gluttony- Devour!"


    "Whattttt? How?" The Great Emperor couldn''t even resist the power of gluttony. It was almost like the darkness was sucking him. As soon as the phantom disappeared, the devil raised his hand and the drop of blood moved above his palm.


    Slowly, the devil retreated to Qin''s body and the blood also entered his body. At this moment, the devil made thest sentences before disappearing.


    "Tch! Qin Che, can you uncover the power of Seven Primordial Devils? We''ll see. Jie! Jie! Jie!"


    Unfortunately, Qin waspletely unaware of it. He had no idea what was happening in his body since he was unconscious.


    In the vige,


    "Sir, we have found out the culprit. It was none other than the boy Qin Che. He stole the pendent and ran away. We have sent a group to chase him." A middle-aged man wearing armor bowed down to a man in front of him and answered.


    "Hmm! Ask them to bring Qin back alive. I don''t want him dead." The man fondles his ck beard and spoke. He was wearing a ck dress with a sword on his waist. His words startled the soldier but he still nodded his head and retreated.


    "Brother, are really going to sit back and wait till those soldiers find our most precious treasure? And, why would you even want that kid alive?" Another man wearing a ck dress shouted.


    "You don''t understand this, brother. That kid did steal it but he didn''t steal it for himself. He doesn''t even know what''s in there. So, whoever stole it must be someone who has been nning this for a long time. What I want to know is whether that kid was a part of his n from the start or it was just a fate." The man kept fondling his beard as he spoke.


    "Oh yeah! I never get a chance to ask this. What made that pendent so precious?" His brother looked at him with confusion and asked.


    "You seriously don''t know? Oh yeah! You never stayed in the house." The man sighed as he moved his hand on his brother''s shoulder and continued "That pendant is a treasure passed down from generation. It has the blood of the Great Emperor."


    "Wait, what? Then why aren''t we using it?" His brother asked with confusion when he heard those words.


    "Of course, we can''t use it. Do you think he is someone else? He was a great emperor from our own family. And, he thinks only when a person with incredible talent to be a Great Emperor get born in our family, then he can inherit this bloodline." The man exins.


    "Huh! Is our Tan family emperor an idiot? Why would he need a bloodline from Great Emperor if he already has the talent to be one?" His brother asks with the same confused face. Seeing this, the man sighed at his brother''s unawareness.


    "When you cultivate, you will find it very hard, right?" The man asked.


    "Of course, cultivation is hard." His brother replies.


    "And, it takes years to cross one realm, doesn''t it?" The man asked again.


    "Of course, it does. I am forty-four but only in Qi Condensation Realm." His brother nodded his head and answered.


    "Then, what would you do to make it shorter and faster?" The man asked.


    "We take pills. Why are you asking me such easy questions, brother?" His brother replied with a bit of annoyance.


    "Well, just think of a bloodline like a pill. Except, it doesn''t have any side effects. So, it will increase cultivation speed and you can again improve it by taking pills. Either way, Great Emperor found that if you reach that realm within the certain age, you can ascend to the highest realm but if you don''t, then you will be stuck there forever."


    "That''s why the Great Emperor doesn''t want any trash to have that bloodline. As for why I am not sending anyone to retrieve it? Well, this isn''t the first time it has got stolen. In fact, it has been stolen by our own family members many times in the past."


    "But, the thief was killed and the blood returned back to the family on its own. Since it is the Great Emperor, the second strongest realm in the world, nobody will dare to enrage him. But, all of these have been written off from the history and only passed down in our family and some other families." The man finally finished exining and looked at the setting sun.


    At this moment, Qin was still on the edge of the forest. His body was covered with dark fog and it was slowly transforming into something.


    ....


    The next day came soon, as the sun ray fell on his eyes, Qin opened them. He covered his face with his hand and tried to get up.


    "What just happened?"


    Qin looked at his surroundings and found some broken trees and the parts of the thatched house. He looked around and found he was alone. He removed the dust from his body and find something different about his own body.


    But, he didn''t have time to think about that. He was worried that the family had already caught up.


    ''What should I do? Should I try to find that old man? Wait, where is the scroll?'' Qin instantly panicked and forgot about the old man. He looked around and saw the red scroll a few meters away. And, it was also open.


    ''I hope nothing has happened to it.'' Qin feared that the scroll might get torn but fortunately, nothing happened. He picked up the scroll and read a few words.


    ''Qi is the energy of heaven and earth. It lives in every part of the world. But, some ces make Qi happy while some ces make Qi sad. Wherever it fits, the Qi lives.''


    ''Five Elements are scattered around you. Feel them, draw them, and absorb them. Each element is an oue ofw. Condense aw, and form the element.''


    ''Huh! Why does it feel so easy to understand?''


    ''I feel like I can draw qi from the surroundings.'' Suddenly, Qin got startled and immediately sat down. It wasn''t simply the words. It was the flow of those words. If he can understand the flow, he can recite it. And once reciting the flow, he can draw the qi from the surroundings.


    Cultivation Technique is a method to draw the surrounding qi into your body. Once you learn the flow, understand it, you can draw more qi into your body. This is why cultivation technique is important. And, you must have a cultivation technique to absorb qi.


    Each word on a cultivation technique consists of a certain flow, once you learn that flow, you can master a part of it. And, just by looking at it can be impossible to understand. A person reads the cultivation technique, remembers it, and tries toprehend the flow in his mind again and again.


    But, Qin was shocked because he was able to understand the flow just by reading it. That made no sense. He couldn''tprehend itst night so, why now?


    He didn''t know that his body was transformed by the Blood of a Great Emperor. And, that now his currentprehension was at the level of a Great Emperor. Just reciting these words and understanding the flow was just like looking at his past memories.


    The qi was transparent. It couldn''t be seen but he could indeed do something to make it visible. He could use his cultivation technique to form an element. And unlike other cultivation techniques, this allows him to form five different elements.


    But before he transforms his qi into an element, he must enter the world of cultivation. It starts with Qi Gathering Realm. The surrounding qi gathers at his body. The more he focuses on those worlds, the clearer the flow bes, and more qi gathers at his body.


    The qi prates his cells and enters his blood vessel. On the first stage of the Qi Gather Realm, he must open the Qi meridian that has been blocked on his chest. The meridian is simply a coil of a few veins that have remained stagnant in the human body to the point that they couldn''t be found easily.


    The qi slowly moves to his chest and tries to locate the Qi Meridian. And, here once the cultivation technique ys a huge role. Qin remembers the location of the meridians just from the cultivation, so he focuses all of that qi into a certain left part of the chest.


    The best thing about the Qi is its feeling. Normally, Qi feels cool and gentle. The qi inside his body feels the same. It moves to that exact position but suddenly paused. Qin didn''t open his eyes even though the flow of his qi stopped.


    He absorbed more qi and keeps on filling that spot until his chest starts to swollen. Finally, he pushes all of that qi with a single shot.


    "Break!"

 Chapter 3: New Journey

    Chapter 3: New Journey


    In Tan Family Hall


    "Brother, it''s a new morning. The bloodline hasn''t returned." Tan Family''s head''s brother spoke as he stood beside his brother.


    At this moment, Tan Family''s head had an ugly expression. He looked at the guard nearby and shouted "Go and bring everything you can find about Qin Che. Hurry up!"


    The guard nodded his head and hurriedly left. After a few minutes, he came with a scroll. His brother and head opened the scroll and read the entire scroll. After a few more minutes, they put down the scroll.


    "That boy! We had given him the cultivation technique to check his talent but he couldn''t cultivate it. It seems he was hiding it so that he doesn''t have to get restricted by cultivating our techniques. But, it was said whatever weapon he practice, he can master it. Though it is through hard work of day and night, it is still amazing to master several dangerous fighting styles like Sword Fighting, Spear Fighting, and de Fighting."


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and smashed the wall near him. Immense energy released out of his body.


    "That boy didn''t take it for others. He learned this truth somehow and took it for himself. He has been chosen by the bloodline."


    These words were like the thunderbolt strikes to everyone''s mind. They couldn''tprehend how a servant has so much talent.


    "Family Head, don''t be so hasty on such a decision! What if the person who has taken the bloodline hasn''t opened the pendant? If that is the case then forcing all of our attention on that boy will lead to the real thief to escape." Suddenly, an old man walked into the middle of a hall and spoke.


    "Great Elder, are you suggesting me to stop hunting that boy?" Tang Family Head looked at the old man with slight disgust and asked.


    "No, you didn''t understand my words. Qin Che is a sixteen years old kid who has never tried to steal or even sneak behind the training. He hasn''t even touched the cultivation technique. I don''t know why he suddenly chose to go against us but that doesn''t matter since he has made a grave mistake."


    "But, what matters is his cultivation. He doesn''t have any cultivation nor does he have a cultivation technique. So, we can assume that he exchanges the pendent for the cultivation technique. He is a smart kid and all of you know the ws of our cultivation techniques. So, you can understand why I made this point."


    "Family Head, we can''t make haste. First, we must understand who he is working with. Then, we will strike. This way we won''t let a real thief escape while keeping an eye on the kid." The old man suggested as he moved to one of the empty seats and sat there.


    Hearing his words, Family Head puts his chin on his hand and thinks. The Great Elder''s words made sense to him but these were just spection. They can''t be the truth. And, somehow he feels like Great Elder was saving Qin.


    After a deep thought, he stood up and raised his hand "Find out the person who coborated with Qin Che. Extend the number of guards and send them to search for Qin Che as well. I want to know about that person within two days. And, I also want to know Qin Che''s location within two days."


    "Now, the meeting is dismissed."


    Saying so, he stood up and walks towards the door. But when he passed near great elder, he nced at him and whispered "I hope you are not colluding with the kid. The end will not be good."


    The great elder narrowed his eyes butter revealed a smile without caring about him. At this moment, neither they nor Qin knew anything about the old man and the bloodline.


    ...


    Bang!


    Qin clenched his teeth and gritted the pain that he suffered when the meridian gets unblocked. This is why people only stats cultivation at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Some even start at the age of sixteen like Qin.


    "Hoo!"


    He released a cool breath that was mixed with qi. His qi flowed through the meridian into a dark space under his navel. This space was called Dantian since ancient times. It is said that even heart pales inparison with it when ites to importance.


    Because when you reach Emperor or Great Emperor Realm, you can even heal your heart as long as your body hasn''t disintegrated. The cultivation that he knows starts from Qi Gathering Realm, Qi Condensation Realm, Essence Transformation Realm, Revolving Core Realm, Origin Law Realm, Battle King Realm, Emperor Realm, Great Emperor Realm, and finally Ancestor Realm.


    But, no one above Origin Law Realm resides in the Great Ming Kingdom. This was the giant kingdom spread across thousands and thousands of miles. After living in a big family for years, he came to the understanding that this world is a lot bigger than it seems.


    There are dozens of cities and hundreds of viges. There are even many regions such as this forest whiches under Saitou Region. It has nearly ten viges under it, ruled by a city called me City. This forest was called Eastern Saitou Forest.


    Because there are four forests located in four directions. This makes the Saitou Region isted from another region because viges are between these four forests and the main city is in the middle.


    He was currently at the eastern forest which means he has to move from the edge that is more visible to the viges because he can''t cross the forest and move from another edge. Qin knew this. So, he hurriedly finishes his cultivation.


    Now, he was only in the early period of the first stage. Normally, periods determine your engagement with thinly four periods are startings starting from early, middle,te, and peak. Once a person reaches a peak period, it indicates that he is ready for another breakthrough.


    But just when he tried to wrap everything, a new piece of information entered his mind. This made him freeze for a moment.


    [Great Tan Bloodline: In an ancient era, Tan Bloodline has prosperous. It was filled with Emperors and Great Emperors. Those who awaken this bloodline are sure to reach Great Emperor and even progress into the further realm.]


    [Great Tan Bloodline needs to be awakened three times. One with the Qi, One with the Yin, and One with the Law. Each condition needs to be fulfilled for awakening. Awakening also grants bloodline abilities.]


    It was like words disyed in his mind but somehow he was hearing a voice reading these words. He got even more confused when he tried to rte Great Tan Bloodline to Tan Family.


    But, his head shook furiously. Great Emperors were like the strongest people in the entire world. Why would a family full of those people live here?


    But, then he started making connections. What if a person from the Great Tan Family moved out and created his own family in this ruler part. As a great emperor, he left his bloodline for his children.


    ''That makes sense except how the hell did I get that bloodline? I know that old man was strong. But, he couldn''t steal it himself because there are two Revolving Core Cultivators in the family. I can understand his greed for this bloodline since it could improve his talent.''


    ''And, if that''s the case, it exins why I was able to understand the flow so easily. But then how? Where is that old man? What happenedst night? And, even if I have somehow merged with that bloodline that means Tan family will chase me to the end of the world.''


    ''Oh, man! Oh, man! I messed up. I messed up a big time. What should I do? If they find that I have that bloodline, they will do everything to find me and take that bloodline back. I must do something. I can''t let th...ill me.''


    ''Hmmm... I can visit the farthest city. I must hurry. They should''ve already sent people to search for me. On the way, I will try to enter the outer part of the forest to hunt some monsters. But there is one problem. I don''t have a weapon or... maybe I do.''


    Suddenly, a smirk appeared on his lips as he looked at his surroundings. There was a lot of mess. He saw a sword a few meters away. He walked up to the sword sheath and picked it up. He checked if the sword is still usable and it was totally fine. But suddenly, his nce fell on a book.


    When he read the title, his excitement grew even more. He hurriedly picked up the book as well. Then, he looked around the scattered mess. This ce waspletely barren. It is miracle to see people around here.


    And, thanks to that none of the items on the old man''s house got stolen. Of course, there weren''t a lot of things on house. He found two more daggers. Except that, he found nothing that he could bring. He was surprised that he still had his pouch on the waist.


    It was all of his wealth. He puts the dagger on his leg and wraps them with a piece of cloth. He puts the book inside his shirt and hangs the sword sheath on his waist.


    "Finally, it''s time to start my new journey," Qin spoke as he looks at the right side.

 Chapter 4: Bloodline Ability

    Chapter 4: Bloodline Ability


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Qin silently ran at the edge of the forest. But no matter how silent, he tried to get the wind still made some noise. He didn''t want to make noise because he was holding a book in his hand. He was trying to read while running so that he can save some time for readingter.


    Since his road waspletely straight without a single obstacle like a tree, he didn''t need to get distracted as long as he keeps on the straight path. Thankfully, his rope walking training came to work.


    "Wind Splitting Sword Art"


    Qin began to memorize this sword art. But, the more he reads, the better hisprehension gets. It''s like heprehended the meaning behind this art while reading it. The same thing was happening again and his heart was giggling.


    This was a martial art. Unlike cultivation techniques, martial art teaches people how topress, expand, and use the qi inside their body to attack, defend and move. In this case, it teaches how topress qi into a sword and attack.


    When a person fights, he needs to take care of many things from the opponent''s attack to his own martial art. If he getste by a split second, he might get injured or the worst, he might die. That''s why a person must perfect his martial art in order to fight safely in the future.


    Wind Splitting Sword Art was unique for its rapid speed. Once used, he can attack his opponents in three forms. Long-range form, here hepresses qi into his sword and releases it from the sharper edge. The edge makes qi sharper and the speed makes it faster. So that the qi can split air or wind to attack his opponent at a faster speed.


    Then there is short-range form, here hepresses his qi into the sword. But instead of releasing it, he coats the edge with the qi. The qi increases his sword''s durability and power when he shes with his opponent''s attack.


    Finally, there is a multiple sword form. This is rather simr to long-range form but there is a twist. Instead of releasing it from his sword, he needs to condense the sword. It''s just like how he coats his sword in the second form but with only his visualization.


    This made Wind Splitting Sword Art get divided into three forms.


    First Form- Splitting the Wind


    Second Form- Splitting the Ground


    Third Form- Qi Sword


    ''Hmm! something doesn''t feel, right? Why do I feel like I can simply release the qi with a swing of my sword?'' Suddenly, Qin unsheathed his sword and raised it. He focused the qi from his dantian to his hand. It followed out of the meridian and to reach veins.


    When qi reached his hand, it reached out his sword and startedpressing at the edge of the sword. When Qin swings his sword down, a white de arc gushed out of the edge and moved towards the tree.


    Ka-cha!


    ''Shit!'' Qin puts back his sword and speechlessly looked at the branch that fell on the ground. His qi strike against the branch and managed to cut it. It happened so naturally that Qin was left speechless.


    ''Is this the talent of someone with Great Emperor Bloodline?'' Qin asked himself as he pondered on this. Suddenly, his eyes shrunk he found something.


    ''Wait, I never get to check the ability that I got from this bloodline.'' Qin hurriedly puts the back under his shirt and sat on the ground. He closed his eyes and focus on his mind.


    Soon, he started seeing those characters once again. He skipped that and went to thest lines.


    [Great Tan Bloodline Ability- Lightning Spirit Body]


    [Lightning Spirit Body- Using the bloodline, one can temporarily ess the lightning spirit body. If it is used continuously, the body will get permanent ess to Lightning Spirit Body.]


    When he heard that same voice repeating the words, he couldn''t help but feel speechless. He might be an orphan but he still knows how to read and write. He could literally understand everything that was in front of him.


    But, he was genuinely shocked by the Lightning Spirit Body even though he didn''t know what it was. Just word lightning was enough to make him excited. And, since it also had the word ''body'', he could rte it to his physical body.


    ''Wait, doesn''t that mean whenever I activate this bloodline ability, I would be able to throw lightning from my hands? Maybe I could even release it from the sword, maybe spear, ax isn''t a bad idea either. Hmm! How about a hammer?''


    ''Nah! If I have a strong hammer, I can simply use it to smash somebody. Why would I use the hammer to release the lightning? Though it would look cool when I smash my hammer on the ground and lightning release all around me, destroying my enemies.''


    ''That would look so cool. But, I am not going to hold a hammer with my fragile hands.''


    Qin stood up while thinking to himself. Now that he had confirmed the bloodline ability, he didn''t look back and ran towards the forest. Soon, the sun started to set.


    ''I should probably go a little deeper and find catch some Infant Phase Rank One Monsters.'' Qin thought to himself as he turned his head to the right side. There was a deep forest in his view but on the left side, there was the grasnd.


    But before leaving, he turned his head to the left and thought ''I know it was a little greedy of me to steal a family heritage but I don''t want to remain a servant forever. I want to be a cultivator too. I want to roam around the world and find my parents.''


    ''Godfather and Godmother said that my parents left me between a pool of blood and dozens of bodies. They said my parents were probably running away from somebody. I know it probably doesn''t matter but I want to know the truth behind it.''


    ''Did they really leave me behind because they were running away? If so, are they alive? And, more importantly, am I trying to go towards my enemies? Maybe they were right. Cultivation is truly a dangerous journey but what I am left with to hesitate?''


    ''I have no friends, no family, and no loved ones. Although Great Elder took care of me and talk to me many times, I don''t think I am that important to him. Even if I am, I can''t return back, can I? Cultivation is a lone journey.''


    ''And, I couldn''t be lonelier than this, right? I should stop looking back and getting depressed over my past mistakes. My destiny has changed. I can achieve a lot greater now. So, I must walk forward... Literally!''


    Thinking so, Qin walked towards his right side. Though he tried to cover himself as much as he could. After a few hundred meters inside, he heard the noise of branches. He hurriedly leans on the tree and extends his neck.


    In front of him, he saw a reindeer eating the grass. He thought for a moment. He couldn''t figure the age of that deer. Its horns were big but its body was incredibly small. He hasn''t ever seen the alive monsters. Every time he sees the monster, it is a dead monster brought into the family by the cultivators.


    But, he was sure of one thing. This monster was Rank One. Because he has heard the elders talking about the difference between the monsters. If you are one rank/stage below the monster, you can easily feel it.


    He hopes it is an infant because he was only in the Early Period. He took a deep breath and looked around.


    ''It''s time to test that ability.'' Qin thought to himself when he didn''t find a single monster around him.


    "Bloodline Ability- Lightning Spirit Body!"


    Crackle!


    Suddenly, the bolt of lightning escaped from his body and pierced the tree behind him. But, he didn''t waste a second and moved towards the reindeer. Because of the sound, the deer was already escaping. But, Qin''s speed was so high, he covered half of the distance in split second.


    He was channeling qi into his sword while his body hovered in the air and lightning bolts sted out of his body.


    "Wind Splitting Sword Art"


    "First Form- Splitting the Wind"


    Whoosh! Ssh! Bang!


    The qipressed on the edge of his sword and released out in a white arc in form of a wind de. Suddenly, the bolt of lightning also followed the wind de as it moved towards the reindeer. Before it could move, the wind de shed its body and the bolt of lightning struck its body.


    Thud! Whoosh!


    Qinnded on the ground but his movement made him slide towards the reindeer. He instantly deactivates his Lightning Spirit Body with a single thought even though he didn''t know how this worked.


    He simply caught the body of the deer and ran away towards the grasnd. His meal for tonight was caught now he just needs to escape in time.


    Thud!


    Suddenly, the ground beneath him shook.

 Chapter 5: Essence, Intent, and Domain Part 1

    Chapter 5: Essence, Intent, and Domain Part 1


    Qin didn''t even turn around. He could guess the monster beast behind him. He instantly activates his Lightning Spirit Body and moved towards the grasnd. His speed rose to the speed of a lightning bolt.


    In just a few seconds, he reached out of the forest but the reindeer''s mother didn''t stop chasing him.


    ''Sorry for killing your son/daughter. But, the stomach is evil. So, please stop chasing me!'' Qin wanted to cry but tears won''te out. He deactivated his bloodline because he found it consumes a lot of stamina. Now, he had to overuse it.


    His stamina was running down even before he could escape.


    ''What to do? What to do? I can''t throw it. My stamina is already consumed.'' Qin gritted his teeth with the unwillingness shing on his eyes. He was alone and if he throws it away. He won''t be able to hunt another without stamina.


    "Hey you, need a hand!" Suddenly, a rough voice rang on his ears. Qin was startled and instinctively tried to run away from the voice. But, a huge sound made his footstep halt.


    Bang!


    "Tch! Just a Rank Two Monster." The voice once again rang before he could turn around his head. His mind instantly understood her words and got speechless when he found that he was running away from the Rank Two Monster.


    He turned around and saw a young girl. Her hairs were surprisingly short, unlike any other woman he has seen. Her clothes were also tight. Her body was tanned. And, she seems someone of his age.


    "Wow! I can''t believe you dare to kill the child of a rank Two Monster while being at the Middle Period of First Stage." She slowly walked towards the dead body as she praised him.


    ''Huh!'' His expression changed as he questioned himself ''What the hell is she talking about?''


    But suddenly his expression changed when he noticed that the qi inside his body was flowing in a different pattern. It was much faster and smoother.


    ''Holy sh*t! Did I just reach Middle Period in a single day? My holy god of the stomach, when did this happen?'' Qin froze as he totally forgot about the fatigue on his body. But soon, his eyes started as he felt he was slowly losing consciousness and fall


    Whoosh!


    But suddenly, the girl with tanned skin rushed near him and caught him in her arms.


    "Hey, did you lose so much stamina using Lightning Spirit Body? Howe you even dare to enter the forest with such low stamina?" The girl with tanned skin asked as she held him in the most romantic position.


    ''This..... It feels so good. She is so good. Can I lie down like this....??? Sh*t! What the hell am I thinking? Howe I think like that? I am a man. I need to straighten up.'' Qin gritted his teeth and knock himself conscious by cursing himself.


    "Sorry... Hu! That was the first time I used Lightning Spirit Body." Qin slowly walked away from her arms and tried to catch her breath and stay awake. But suddenly, his eyes widen as he looked at her and shouted "Wait, how you know I have Lightning Spirit Body?"


    "You literally used the lightning powers in front of me. Your qi doesn''t belong to the lightning element. And, you haven''tprehended the lightning element. What else do you expect me to guess?" The girl with tanned skin snorted at him as she walked back to the dead body and started cutting its parts.


    "And, how did you find that I don''t have lightning qi orprehended lightning element?" Qin asked suspiciously as he looked at her. Even though she seems powerful, he doesn''t she is in apletely different realm.


    "Did you just start your cultivation today? It''s just how you use Qi Sense, idiot? Didn''t your parents teach you that?" The girl with tanned skin got a little annoyed by his questions and shouted.


    "I am an orphan," Qin replied with not a single bit of sadness in his eyes. But, his words made her pause. She bites her lips and said, "Sorry, I get annoyed with simple things."


    "So, can you exin what the Qi Sense is?" Qin didn''t care about her apology. Since he didn''t feel bad about her words. He just wanted to get answers.


    "Every cultivation technique teaches you the Qi Sense at the beginning. Whenever you unlock Qi Sense, you can sense the qi in the surroundings. This is the most basic way to use Qi Sense. If you practice Qi Sense Art, then you can learn a way to hide your Qi, sense other''s Qi, since the quantity and quality of qi."


    "You can also sense the element inside qi. But before you ask anything else, I want to know when did you start cultivation and where did you get the cultivation technique?" The girl with tanned skin look at Qin with suspicion.


    Normally, orphans do not get a chance to cultivate because cultivation techniques are truly expensive in the market. And, she doesn''t know why but she got the feeling that Qin started his cultivation recently.


    "Uhh! Today, in the morning. I found the cultivation technique on the barrennd. Originally, I was there to retrieve a donkey that I own and all of my belongings. But, I ended up falling into a massive wind storm. The next day I woke up I found that there were many things around me like the pile of garbage."


    "There, I found a sword, two daggers, a cultivation technique, and martial art. I picked it up and started practicing." Qin wasn''t an idiot to tell her the truth. But, he couldn''t lie to her either. After all, she might even decide to end his life.


    "Can I check that technique?" The girl with tanned skin slowly stood up and walked towards him.


    Her words made him tremble. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and suddenly heard, "Don''t worry, I am just curious about the cultivation technique and whether you have a talent for cultivation or not. If you have then I can take you to join Battle Dragon Sect."


    Hearing her words, his eyes narrowed. He knows one or two things about the sect. There are not many sects and all of them are in the city. Sect only takes in geniuses and if you are not, then you can never enter it.


    He took a deep breath and decided to give her the scroll. When she took the scroll and read it, she frowned and looked at him "Are you out of your mind? Why would you practice one of the most useless and also the slowest technique of all time?"


    "Do you know how hard it is toprehend a single element? Just imagineprehending five, you will die even before you reach Qi Condensation Realm."


    Qin''s mouth twitched when he heard that. He thought having five elements is awesome but who knew it would be this troublesome.


    "Since you have Lightning Spirit Body, you can join our Battle Dragon Sect and cultivate Lightning Hegemon Technique. It is an ancient body and qi cultivation technique. Of course, it won''t be easy to get that technique."


    "Before entering the Battle Dragon Sect, you must participate in a special mission where your talent and strength will be examined. There will be three results of this mission excluding if you fail. The first and the highest mark will be A, the second will be B, and the third will be C."


    "If you obtain A, then you can choose an Intent Rank Low Tier Cultivation Technique, two Essence Rank High Tier Martial Arts, a Spirit Rank Low Tier Sword, and ten Essence Stones. If you obtain B, then you can choose an Essence Rank High Tier Cultivation Technique, two Essence Rank Middle Tier Martial Art, a Profound Rank Middle Tier Sword, and five Essence Stones."


    "Finally, if you obtain C, then you can choose an Essence Rank Middle Tier Cultivation Technique, one Essence Rank Low Tier Martial Art, and two Essence Stones. Lightning Hegemon Technique is Intent Rank Low Tier Cultivation Technique."


    "Wait, wait, wait, what do you mean by Intent Rank and Essence Rank and body cultivation? And, can I really get an essence stone if I get an A on this mission?" Qin knows a little bit about Essence Stone since he had learned about it from the family.


    But, he never got a chance to understand the ranks of the cultivation technique and martial arts. Of course, he knows a little about Body cultivation as well but he didn''t know the realm. He mixed it with others so that he can get answers from her


    "Oh! I almost forgot about your condition." The girl with tanned skin frowned when she heard his questions but suddenly realized that he wasn''t wrong. After all, Qin was an orphan.


    "Between Heaven and Earth, cultivation techniques and martial arts are Essence Rank, Intent Rank, and Domain Rank. Everyone cultivates qi to produce essence and hence the first rank cultivation technique allows us to produce essence and control it. Hence, it is called Essence Rank."


    "Intent Rank is somewhat different. Intent is a form of ........"

 Chapter 6: Essence, Intent and Domain Part 2

    Chapter 6: Essence, Intent and Domain Part 2


    "Intent is the form of willpower merged with qi. But, that is not all. It also meansprehension of a certain cultivation technique or martial art. Most of the time, it is visualized with martial art but sometimes it appears with cultivation technique."


    "If you practice Lightning Hegemon Technique, you have a chance toprehend Lightning Intent. And, just a trace of lightning intent is enough to destroy anyone within your same realm unless he also possesses a certain intent."


    "And, finally it is Domain Rank. This rank is on apletely different level. Unlike the previous rank, here one can form the domain of a certain cultivation technique that he practices. This could be Lightning Domain, Fire Domain, or any other elemental domain."


    "The biggest advantage of the domain would be power buff you can get. And, there is also a certain benefit which helps you restrict your opponent by using the domain."


    "As for Body Cultivation, it is known as an ancient type of cultivation practiced for ages. But, now there are fewer people practicing Body Cultivation. Since the qi in our surroundings is not as abundant as in the past, Body Cultivation has be incredibly slow."


    "As for Body Cultivation Realms, it is different than other realms. Starting from Snake Body Realm, Ape Body Realm, Elephant Body Realm, Dragon Body Realm, and finally Phoenix Body Realm. Each realm has its own tribtion that you must face."


    "Such as Snake Body Realm. In this realm, you must train your body under the water. It could be movement or simply the meditation, but you must spend enough time inside the water until your body absorbs the qi from water and refine your body to make it more smooth and soft."


    "Once your body bes smooth and soft, your qi flow will improve tremendously and your body agility will reach over the top. As for the rest, you can learn them by yourself. Since you asked whether you will get Essence Stone or not, then the answer is yes."


    "Because Essence Stone is the best resource for cultivation, you would need it. But, before you go to the Battle Dragon Sect, I suggest you take your time and improve your cultivation to the third stage. Since there is almost a month left, you can take your time."


    Qin nods his head after hearing her and suddenly asks "What about you?"


    "What do you mean by that? Of course, I will return back to the sect. I don''t have a time to babysit you. As for the sect, as long as you keep on moving in this same path, you can reach a Yellow Stone Vige. From there, you can move to the sect by taking a wagon." The girl with tanned skin rolled her eyes and threw the cultivation technique to him.


    She walked to the separate pieces of deer and suddenly made them disappear. This surprised him since he didn''t know what just happened. But, Qin was smart. Instead of asking about that incident, he approached her and asked "Can you please tell me your name?"


    "It''s Yue Bin." The girl with tanned skin answered and rushed away. Seeing her back, he couldn''t help but murmur "Yue Bin!"


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on those that jiggles. A red blush appeared on his face as he forcefully shook his head and murmured "You are not a bad person, Qin. Control yourself!"


    After taking a deep breath, he walked towards the trees and started collecting some dry woods and some dry leaves. He also collected two rough stones and walked to the dead deer. By colliding the stones together, he quickly made a spark that lit up the dry leaves.


    The fire on the dry leaves lit up the dry woods. It took him nearly half an hour to get this fire and it was already getting dark. He quickly cleaned the deer with the water that he fetched from the river. This river flows down the forest.


    This river is very mysterious because it doesn''t reach the end. The same water flows from east to north to south to west. It doesn''t feel like it would ever end. Hence nobody understands this river''s end or beginning.


    That''s why people call this river ''River of End and Beginning.''


    The water in this river is clean. He didn''t have many utensils so he had to use his sword to cook the deer. Fortunately, he had brought a gourd that he keeps on another side of the waist. After having the meal, heys down on the ground and looks at the sky.


    He quickly dissolves the fire since it could bring him some trouble. After he looks at the sky, he couldn''t help but murmur "Godfather, Godmother, today I met a girl. I don''t know why but ever since I met her, I couldn''t help but fluster when I think about her."


    "I know I am making some haste decisions but I am alone."


    At this moment, two-line of tears fell down his cheeks as he murmured "Godfather, Godmother, I don''t want to be alone. It hurt when I saw brother and sister sharing their joy together. It hurt when I saw father scolding his son and mother scolding her husband."


    "Godfather, Godmother, this is the second night on my journey and I already feel this lonely. I fought it but I couldn''t win. You said there will be people who can be my family, right? I will make my journey worth it. I will find those people who can be my family."


    "And, one day, you will no longer see Qin Che who cries like this. One day, I will be strong and have a family of my own."


    Shine! Shine!


    At this moment, Qin saw two stars twinkling sharply. He wipes away those tears and chuckled. Soon, he closes his eyes and falls asleep.


    Next day,


    He resumed his path towards the me City. But, this time he was spending more on improving his cultivation. So, after running for a few miles he stopped and started his cultivation.


    Although Yue Bin warned him about the Five Elemental Cultivation Technique, he doesn''t have many choices. He could only focus onprehending the Five Elements. He slowly fell on the deep cultivation. And, time passes the water in a river.


    A few hundred meters away, there were five men in ck robes who were searching around. They were looking for Qin.


    "Damn it! We still haven''t found it. Where did that thief run off too?" One of them grunted while clenching his fist. There was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes.


    "Keep searching, we can''t go back empty-handed. Those people from the market said that he was talking with an old man while our guard was chasing him. That old man''s house was blown away the day before yesterday."


    "That kid should be nearby. With his speed, he can''t run fast. And, don''t worry other teams are searching in the opposite direction as well." Another man walked around and spoke.


    "Hey guys, I think I found that kid." Suddenly, a man on a tree shouted as he looked at the far distance. Qin was sitting beside the stone which made the people from the ground unable to see him. But, that man was able to see him from the tree.


    "How far is he?" The person holding a dagger shouted.


    "Not far rather well hidden! Let''s go and catch that kid. He seems to be meditating." The man jumped down from the tree and tilts his head.


    His words made others look at each other with seriousness in their eyes.


    At this moment, Qin waspletely absorbed in the cultivation. His cultivation was rapidly improving from Middle Period to the High in just one hour. He was astounded by his own cultivation speed. So, instead of focusing more on cultivation, he focused on Qi Sense.


    He wasn''t sure if he would be able to sense things around him. Qi Sense with tricky but as he focused more on it, his Qi started revolving around his eyes, ears, and even nose.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, he swings his upper body to the ground and also twists his waist. His left leg hits the hand with the sword and his right leg smashes the head.


    Thud!


    His kick sent the man in ck rope to the ground as Qin rotates his legs and stands up.


    "Tan Family!" Qin''s expression gets ugly as soon as he realizes the members of the Tan Family.


    "Where is the pendant?" One of them looked at Qin with deep eyes and asked. He could easily see his cultivation and thus he didn''t care. After all, he was still one stage ahead of Qin.


    "With the old man," Qin replied as he gets his legs ready to run.


    "You areing with us." Another said as he walked towards Qin.


    "Not today!" Qin instantly turns around and runs. His legs stomp so hard on the ground the knees almost hit his chin.


    "Stop, little thief!" The man shouted as he dashes towards Qin but suddenly his eyes widen. The lightning sparkled in front of his eyes as a dagger pierced his chest.


    Ssh!


    Qi Gathering Stage Two Cultivator Died!

 Chapter 7: Battle

    Chapter 7: Battle


    "What?" Suddenly, four of them shouted when they saw the lightning bursting out of his body. But, instantly the lightning disappeared, Qin tapped his foot on the ground and ran away. He didn''t even look back because his hands were trembling.


    This was the first time he had killed someone. Just when he thought he wasn''t ready for this, his heartbeat suddenly resounded loudly and the hands stopped trembling. He didn''t know what just happened.


    But, he found the hands weren''t trembling anymore. And, he wasn''t even feeling anything at all. This confused him. He found his body was reactingpletely differently from what he expected.


    ''What just happened? Why is everything happening so differently after I get that bloodline?''


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    But, he didn''t get a chance to think more about it. Those men came back to their senses and kicked their foot on the ground. The qi burst out from their feet and they crossed several meters in a single leap.


    "Now!"


    The man in the middle shouted and jumped. Suddenly, two boys nearly him held each other''s hands. The man fall on their hands and they threw him above Qin. He crossed Qin andnded just in front of him.


    He instantly swings his sword as he turns around. Qin saw this and slides on his knees. But, suddenly the man kicks Qin''s chest.


    Thud!


    Qin falls on his back and the man tries to stomp him. Qin raised both of his hands and catches his leg. But, the man was using his full power. With his fragile body, it was almost impossible to hold it.


    Bang!


    Qin instantly activates his Lightning Spirit Body and the bolt of lightning moves towards the man. The man already sees thating and uses his forearms to block it.


    Qin''s physical strength suddenly rises as he throws away that man''s leg. Getting a chance, he instantly stands up on his leg and found himself surrounded by three of them. The Lightning Spirit Body disappears and one of them speaks "What was that? Why can you release lightning?"


    These guards were too low level to know anything about Lightning Spirit Body or the blood inside pendant. So, when one of them asked, others looked at Qin as curious.


    Qin didn''t feel like responding. He was trying to find a way to escape. Unfortunately, it seemed like his paths were blocked. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he asked "I know I have betrayed the family but Pendent is not with me. It is with the old man. I only did this for cultivation technique."


    "I can give you the cultivation technique and you let me go. How about that? Unlike family''s cultivation technique, this doesn''t have any restrictions."


    When they heard his words, a trace of greed shed into their eyes. After all, they were also like Qin, wanting to cultivate. Unfortunately, with the restrictions set on family cultivation techniques, they could do nothing.


    "Do you think Family Head will let us leave so easily?" One of them coldly stared at him and asked.


    Qin pointed his finger at the dead guard and said "You can say that you found me but I was with the old man. The old man was strong enough to kill one of you and escape with me. You can report it like this."


    "Humph! Do you think Head will be fooled by such a reason? And, why would we have to follow yourmand when we can get that technique after killing you?" Another man looked at Qin with greed on his face and spoke.


    Hearing his words, Qin''s expression turned ugly. But suddenly, he puts his dagger back and unsheathed his sword.


    "Since you want it this way, then let''s have it this way." At this moment Qin was deeplyprehending those words on Wind Splitting Sword Art.


    "Kill him!" The man who previously kicked Qin shouted when he saw Qin deeply staring at him. The other three instantly rushed towards him. They released the white qi in their swords as they shed at him.


    Three swords from three directions. At this moment, Qin released all of his qi. The qi transport from his dantian to his body and formed an armor around him. He had seen many people doing this but it was his first time.


    As soon as the white armor appeared around him, the swords strike on him.


    Bang! Bang! Crack! Ssh!


    "Wind Splitting Sword Art"


    "First Form- Splitting the Wind"


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    As the sword left a deep mark on his body and the blood gushed out, he swings his entire body as he releases a circr arc. It was a qi arc with intense sharpness. Those men were caught off guard. They never thought Qin would injure his body to kill them.


    The circr qi sh pierced deep into their bones. Although Qin was injured, he was still capable of moving. He looked at the man in front of him who had already dashed towards him.


    His eyes narrowed as he used his sword to block the opponent''s sword.


    Ding!


    When the swords collided, that man pushed him back. He kept pushing Qin back while releasing an intense amount of qi on his sword.


    Crack! Crack! Bang!


    The sword started cracking which made Qin raise his foot and kick that man''s chest. While kicking him, Qin retreated and dropped the sword on the ground. The man stumbled a few times while trying to maintain his bnce.


    Crackle! Crackle! Whoosh! Ssh!


    Suddenly, his eyes caught the lightning sparkling in front of him. Before even he could raise his sword, the lightning bolt appeared in front of him. But, it wasn''t a lightning bolt. It was Qin with another sword in his hand. His sword shed that man''s chest. But before that man fell on the ground, he patted a pouch on his waist.


    Suddenly, a small red ball appeared in his hand. He pressed the ball and the red light flew towards the sky. Finally, both of them fell to the ground.


    Thud! Thud!


    Qin had lost too much of qi and blood while that man was dead. But, Qin kept his eyes open as he crawled near that man. There was a brown pouch hanging on his waist. Every guard has this except the normal guards like him.


    This thing had already made him curious. It was called Spatial Pouch which can hold a lot of different things in a single pouch. He took the pouch and opened the pouch. As he was shown a few times, Qin inserted a little of the remaining qi into it and the pouch suddenly lets out the dark blue cloud on the top.


    He turns the pouch upside and a few things fall on the ground. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. He remembered the small dark blue clouds spurring out of the ring worn by Yue Bin. Suddenly, he tried to rte that ring with this pouch.


    ''That must be something more powerful than this.'' Qin thought to himself as he held the empty pouch. Unlike pouch, there are fewer chances of losing the ring during the battle. But soon, Qin stopped thinking about them and looked at the items that were scattered around.


    He moved his hand to catch a blue jar and a white jar. Both of them were nearly a middle finger size long and wide. He opened the blue jar and a small blue ball fell on his hand. It was nearly the size of a thumbnail.


    This was called Pill. In this world, there are certain people who are capable to manipte the fire to the extent of creating miraculous pills using several herbs and nts. This blue pill was called Energy Pill. Once taken, it can restore his stamina. Of course, if he doesn''t eat something to refill his stamina and take another, then he will suffer a bacsh.


    And, that''s enough for him. After recovering his stamina, he took out a yellow pill from the white jar and eat it. After that, he maintains his meditation positions for five minutes, and his entire injuries were healed.


    That yellow pill was called Healing Pill since it could help him heal mortal wounds. But, he didn''t have time to sit around. When that man sent the signal, Qin had already nned to leave. He collected their pouches and ran away. He sucked back the items into the pouch as well.


    After an hour,


    A group of men in the same ck robes appeared on the scene.


    One of them touched the corpse and said "It has only been an hour. Since he could kill them, he must be Second Stage. But, I don''t understand how can he reach this stage so fast?"


    "Maybe, he was already a cultivator before he stole that." Another person expressed himself as he looked at the corpse. He had a dagger in his hand


    "So, you mean that guard lied to us?" That man stood up and stared at the man next to him.


    "Maybe he didn''t intend to reveal that. After all, he did escape without using Qi." The man with dagger shrugged his shoulders and spoke.


    "I think he has recently reached the second stage." Suddenly, one of them who was touching the bloodstains spoke. When others nced at him, he continued "Some bloodstain doesn''t have their auras. That means it belongs to him."


    "Good! Let''s find him and bring him back. Alive if we can, if not, dead!"

 Chapter 8: Great Elder

    Chapter 8: Great Elder


    Ssh!


    Suddenly, a white arc released out of the sword and moved towards a small boar. The qi de shed the boar and killed it. A young man wearing an ancient style white pants and shirt walked up to the boar and picked it up.


    He hurried near the river and cleaned it. He also made sure to cook it fast. In just half an hour, his meal was ready. After taking five minutes for a meal and five minutes for rest, he finally rushed next to the river.


    The river flows on the outer part of the forest and he didn''t want to move from the previous path. After all, it would a lot easier to find him there. But there is one problem. He could bring the attention of the monsters beasts which could detrimental to his journey.


    ''I need to reach the Peak Period before midnight. I must reach the third stage of Qi Gathering but I can definitely reach a higher stage if I try harder. And, those people will definitely chase me.''


    Qin clenched his fist. He knew he couldn''t face the Tan Family with his current strength. He can only escape but even escaping is hard since those people are way ahead of him. While rushing away, he tried toprehend the Five Elements.


    Qi Gathering and Qi Condensation have a major difference. After reading thest pages of the Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique, he found some information about the Qi Condensation Realm. Once a person reaches the peak of the Qi Gathering Realm, he uses a certain resource called ''Elemental Essence Stone to transform normal Qi into the Elemental Qi.


    Of course, he can''t maintain this resource forever so he must condense qi into beads. But, he needs to create it using the Elemental Essence Stone and hisprehension of the element. Once he forms the bead, he can start forming more beads.


    Once all nine beads are formed, he can reach the peak of the Qi Condensation Realm. And, this means he can store a massive amount of elemental qi inside him.


    ''First, it was nine meridians. Then, it is nine beads. I wonder what will represent the nine-stage of Essence Transformation Realm.'' Qin thought to himself as he ran.


    At this moment,


    In the Tan Family,


    "It seems you were wrong Great Elder." The Family Head nced at the old man and spoke with the sharpness in his eyes. Suddenly, he raised his hand and a paper appeared on his hand.


    "It says that the torn clothes of the old man were found in his ruined house. Although we do not know what happened, we can be sure that someone tried to take that blood. And, it also says Qin Che has the destructive powers."


    "If you don''t try to hide it, then you know what I mean, right?"


    Hearing his words, the Great Elder sighed. He knew he couldn''t help the little kid anymore. He looked at the Family Head and said "You should send someone capable this time. If you give a chance to grow, we will never get that blood back."


    At this moment, the Family Head revealed a smirk. Then, he nodded his head and said "Fifty-Second Stage, Thirty Third Stage, Ten Fourth Stage, and Five Fifth Stage Guards are currently searching for him. But, there is one thing I would like to know. How did he get a chance to enter the ce without alerting our guard?"


    The Great Elder sighed and said "I had shown him a secret way to my room. And, you know that way is also connected with the Heritage Room. I only showed him that way because I trusted him but it seems I was wrong."


    The Family Head shook his head and said "You weren''tpletely wrong. That kid isn''t someone who would betray a family for small benefits. He was always curious about cultivation. At least, that''s what I found by reading his information."


    "He had great ambition and probably traded for Pendent. If I am not wrong, that old man must have tried to absorb the blood, and thus he was erased by the Ancestor. Later, that blood fell on his body. There are two things that concern me the most."


    "Either he had enough talent to convince the Ancestor or someone or something helped him merge with that blood."


    As soon as his words rang on the room, the Great Elder shook his head "Impossible, he was an orphan. I can believe the first option but the second is impossible. But, even first is something hard to aplish. Ancestor won''t merge with someone who doesn''t belong to Tan Family."


    "Then, it doesn''t make sense. How can he possess lightning power? If he had that from birth, we would''ve discovered it. And, you know Ancestor won''t simply allow anyone to merge with that blood. That''s why it must be one of those two." The Family Head shook his head and tried to exin.


    At this moment, the Great Elder stayed silent for a moment and sighed "I know this might seem like I am helping the kid but have you ever considered what if the pendant wasn''t broken? What if the blood hasn''t been taken?"


    "After all, Lightning isn''t the only thing that creates destruction. He has trained for Hammer and Ax."


    Hearing his words, the Family Head remained silent for a moment. There are several things running on his mind. First, he didn''t know Qin''s cultivation. The people he killed were Second Stage Qi Gathering Cultivators and there were five of them.


    If he is also the second stage cultivator, there are only two reasons for it. Either, Qin Che''s talent is too powerful or he was cultivating even before he stole the pendant. But, he didn''t understand how Qin Che hide his cultivation from the eyes of hundreds of guards and elders.


    Tan Family is a big family in the vige. It has six different levels of guards. Starting from those who are at the first stage to the sixth stage. Anyone who is above the sixth stage can be the elder of the Family and join the core part, by receiving the family name.


    Though it is very hard since most people can''t go above the sixth stage. The seventh stage is a deadlock for most people.


    The Family Head stared at the Great Elder and asked "What are you trying implement here?"


    He still didn''t understand whether the Great Elder was helping Qin or not.


    "Don''t hide it! Post the bounty on Qin! Even if he possesses the blood of the ancestor, it will return once he is dead. We need to act fast and cautiously." The Great Elder suddenly released a bit of bloodlust on his eyes and said.


    "And, here I thought you liked that kid." The Family Head narrowed his eyes and chuckled.


    "I do. But, those who betray the family are my enemy." The Great Elder turned around and left with the sharpness shing on his eyes. As he got out of the hall, a shadow moved near him. The Great Elder raised his hand and threw two scrolls.


    Suddenly, the wind blew as the scrolls disappeared and the Great Elder spoke "Go and give these two to the kid! After he reaches the Essence Transformation Realm, tell him to find me."


    The Great Elder didn''t stop and the shadow near him disappeared as if it was not even there. The Great Elder walked away as the seriousness shed on his eyes as he thought ''Kid, you need to survive. Only you can aplish that task."


    Inside the Hall, The Family Head puts his hands on the chin and thought for a moment. After thinking for a long time, he raised his hand and a few men suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Go and find Qin Che!"


    But the men behind him didn''t move. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he gritted his teeth.


    "In the name of Family Head, I order you to find that kid and bring him back."


    At this moment, four of them disappeared while three of them stood.


    "You know I am not weak as you guys." The Family Head sighed as he nced at them. This was a special force trained to protect him all the time. Of course, they are not stronger than him individually but if they fight together, they can easily destroy him.


    Of course, there are several restrictions such as blood oath and even loyalty that stopped them from killing them.


    At this moment, Qin was focusing more on the Five Elements. He was trying to understand the wind because he currently practices Wind Splitting Sword Art. If he can merge it with wind and make it faster, he would be able to kill the people above his realm with each.


    ''Faster the sword, better it can be for assassination. But, I am not an assassin. So, I can only focus on improving my sword movement rather than focusing on my own. And, I do not possess any movement martial art either.''


    Qin''s understanding of wind went deeper. Each step he takes only gets lighter. He feels the wind under his feet, and on his face, and tries to use it for his own advantage.


    :::::::::::::


    Vote with powerstones!

 Chapter 9: Black Robe Guards

    Chapter 9: ck Robe Guards


    ''I can feel the wind but I can''t manipte it. Yue Bin said the elemental intent can be a lethal power. Myprehension over the Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique allows me to gather the wind qi from the surrounding.''


    ''But to do so, I must feel the wind qi. I can only feel the wind, not wind qi. What should I do?'' Qin asked himself as he rests on the tree. It was already the night time and decided to take some rest. Although the bright moon had enough light, he can''t be sure to move alive in the forest at night.


    At the night, he doesn''t cultivate. With proper sleep in the night, he can cultivate non-stop or even run non-stop.


    Next Morning,


    As soon as he woke up, he fetched the food for himself. After having a meal, he ran like hell. Yesterday, he understood the danger of cultivating right now. After all, he can be spotted clearly on the day. Thankfully, he had rested enough at the night so, he ran for an entire day.


    When the sun started setting at the west, he got himself another meal and finally decided to cultivate before the night starts. The reason why he wasn''t cultivating was theck of resources. Each stage has a bottleneck.


    Without enough qi, it is impossible to break through. Fortunately, he had killed those men. He found an essence stone in each pouch. He sat cross-legged and crushed the stone.


    As soon as the essence stone got crushed, the blue qi rose and encircled him. It felt the wind turning into the hurricane around but this wind was gentle as the water. Suddenly, the Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique was activated and the pores on his body.


    These pores sucked in the blue qi and it traveled through his veins. Slowly, he controlled the blue qi to the meridian on his right hand. He can''t open it with a small amount of qi so he had topress arge amount of qi inside his meridian.


    Soon, the blue qi around him depleted but he hurriedly broke another stone and arge amount of blue qi encircled his body once again. He didn''t hesitate to suck in all that blue qi inside his body. The blue qi enters the same path and flows through his blood veins to reach the meridian.


    The meridian itself is thebination of several blood veins that have been blocked from birth for some reason. These nine meridians are specific because each meridian is connected with the dantian on one end.


    On for another hand, it is connected to a point where he can transfer a huge amount of qi into several veins. This means once all of his nine meridians open, he can revolve qi all around his body in arge amount and in a short duration.


    Without meridians, he cannot store qi inside his dantian as well. He had to wait for the third essence stone. This made him confused. He didn''t understand why it took him three essence stones just to the reach second stage.


    But soon, his Qi sense felt the flow of qi merging with his heart and a part of it remains in his heart. This was mysterious and more importantly, he feels the amount increasing after each flow.


    Qin found he had no way to control or intercept this unless he stops the cultivation. So, he puts that matter aside and focuses on pushing the massive amount of qi to break the blockade inside his meridian.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    As soon as he tries to break the blockade, an intense pain spreads from his meridian to his brain. It was even stronger than the previous pain. But, Qin soon realized the consequences of his scream. His blood started boiling and the whole skin felt like it was torn apart.


    But, Qin shuts his mouth and bears the pain. After that scream, he didn''t let out a single more scream. His eyes were slowly turning red due to the intense pain flowing through his body. Soon, it came to an end.


    Thud!


    As soon as he reached the second stage, opened the meridian, he fell on the ground and closed his eyes. He was too tired. He didn''t understand why his cultivation was so painful. He knew opening meridian was a painful step but he didn''t know it would be this painful.


    Soon, Qin fell asleep and the bright light fell on his face.


    Crunch! Crunch!


    Suddenly, his eyes opened when he heard the sound. He hurriedly stood up and looked around.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a person in a ck robe fell from the tree, followed by several others. Only when theynded on the ground, Qin feel them. In an instant, he understood the difference between him and his opponent.


    Two or even three stages above him!


    It would be impossible to defeat them


    "Qin Che, surrender yourself and return for atoning for your sin!" One of them spoke underneath a ck mask. He was holding a sword like others.


    "Will they kill me?" Qin asked but he already know.


    "Depends on them." The man holding the sword replied.


    Hearing his words, Qin shook his head and took a deep breath. He puts his hand on the hilt of his sword. Seeing this, the man in front of him didn''t waste a single second and rushed towards Qin.


    "Bloodline Ability- Lightning Spirit Body!"


    As soon as his blood trembled, the lightning scattered from his body.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, his body dashed towards the man in front of him. The lightning bolts scattered from his body and struck the man while their swords collides.


    Ssh!


    "Second Form- Breaking the Ground!"


    Crack! Crack! Ssh!


    Suddenly, a sword mark appeared on both of them. The blood gushed out of his stomach but Qin had another terrible situation. His sword broke into pieces after the collision. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he tried to turn back.


    Ssh!


    Just when he turned back, he saw a man shrouded with darkness standing tall in front of him. He had a dagger covered in blood.


    Thud!


    In front of that man, one of the guards fell on the ground with a cut on his neck.


    Whoosh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    Suddenly, Qin''s eyes widen when he saw the man disappearing like the wind. In an instant, the dagger appeared on the neck of several guards and shed them.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Soon, one by one, those men fell on the ground while the man shrouded with ck gas walked towards Qin. Seeing him approaching closer, Qin retreated a few steps. But soon, he realized his legs were frozen. An immense pressure fell on his body and made his body stagnant.


    "Take these!" The man took out two scrolls and handed them to Qin. But, suddenly he realized that Qin couldn''t move. He hurriedly realized the pressure and Qin stumbled back, falling on his butt. But, Qin had his mind focused on two scrolls in front of him.


    "What are these?" Qin didn''t take it rather asked a question.


    "Someone asked me to give these to you and also left a message for you." The man had a sharp tone as he spoke. Qin hesitated before taking it. But soon, he took it and asked "What''s the message?"


    "Once you reach the Essence Transformation Realm,e back and meet him!" The man spoke in a way that instantly changed Qin''s expression. He easily understood the message but there was disbelieve in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand why the other party will help him. While he was left with several questions, a few men in ck clothes surrounded them. This startled Qin as he looked at the man in front of him.


    At this moment, he knew he didn''t have any control over this. He didn''t even know these men. They were wearing ck clothes but there was a certain difference. Those men had ck robes while these men had the entire ck dress.


    Seeing them, the man shrouded with ck gas had his eyes shrunk. He quickly turned his head and said "Run!"


    With that, he instantly dashed towards one of them. Suddenly, the ck gas reached his dagger. But before he couldnd, two men appeared near that man and shed their swords against him. The dagger was blocked by three men.


    Thest remaining one rushed towards Qin. In an instant, he reached in front of him even before Qin could move. Suddenly, the lightning bolts burst out of him and struck that man. Unfortunately, that man blocked those lightning bolts with his palm.


    Whoosh!


    Using the lightning empowered agility, he dashed away. He knew he can''t survive if he tries to fight back.


    Ssh!


    But, suddenly a sword pierced through his right leg.


    "Ahhhh!" Qin screamed in agony as the man pulled back his sword. But, Qin didn''t stop running away. He blocked the blood with his hand.


    "Damn!" The man with ck gas was entangled with three people, unable to rescue Qin.


    "Ssh!"


    "Ugh!" Qin screamed once again when his leg got pierced. His lightning disappeared. There was an unwillingness in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at the man that was ying with him.


    No matter how fast Qin could move, he couldn''t outrun that man. And, this man was simply trying to make Qin give up. The hatred shrouded his eyes when he looked at that man.


    ''Weak! I''m too weak.'' Qin struggled to move but once again, the man pierced his other leg.


    Thud!


    Finally, Qin fell to the ground. Seeing this, the man shrouded with ck gas sighed. The man ying with Qin finally extended his hand to catch Qin.


    Ssh!

 Chapter 10: Dual Cultivation Body

    Chapter 10: Dual Cultivation Body


    Qin swings his arm that was covered with white qi. It was so fast and sharp when it strike that man''s hand, it splits the hand. Even Qin was surprised how he did that but when he got a chance, he crawled away.


    "Ugh!" The man groaned in pain when he got his hand chopped. For someone who has gone through several hellish training, this wasn''t something too painful. But, it was still hard to bear. At this moment, hatred and anger shed in his eyes as he stabbed his sword in Qin''s back.


    It was not only fast but also sharp. It pierced Qin''s back and reached near the heart. At this moment, the red light suddenly glows beneath Qin. This startled him but underneath Qin, the blood had covered a strange mark.


    As soon as the blood-covered that mark, Qin disappeared leaving the man in confusion. Not just him, even others were confused. Using this confusion as a chance, the man with ck gas rushed away. He didn''t know what happened to Qin but he felt he must return to bring this news to Great Elder.


    At this moment, Qin had appeared in a dark ce where he was floating under the moonlight. Unfortunately, that moonlight only fell on his body and kept the rest of the room in darkness.


    "Such an interesting bloodline! Is that why you let him enter?" A sweet voice rang inside the room.


    At this moment, the whole space around him shook.


    "Stop! Don''t do anything right now. He is going to inherit that body. Let him inherit it." The sweet voice rang once again. The whole space suddenly stopped moving. In mid-air, Qin''s body was epting the red and blue energy from his legs and arms.


    The energy started transforming his body. At this moment, Qin had fallen into a deep dream. In front of him, he saw a man that was bigger than the stars and the world he has ever seen. He was like the giant that Qin has heard the stories about.


    Around him, there were thousands of people. But, none of them were men. It was a glorious scene. Thousands of women serving him, the man was eating the stars. Suddenly, the man turned his eyes. The distance was nearly billions of miles but he could see Qin just like Qin could see him.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on his face. The red eyes and silver hair were making him attractive. Suddenly, a few words rang on Qin''s ears "It might be a fate or maybe destiny. I have fulfilled mine and now I am free. What about you? Can you fulfill your destiny be free?"


    "No matter the trouble, believe in yourself! Don''t let other blind your eyes! See the world yourself and maybe you will ept what you truly are."


    As soon as those words were finished, Qin suddenly disappeared. After a few hours, Qin opened his eyes. When he saw a moonlight passing through the ceiling, he frowned. He lifts his upper body and looks around.


    "Where am I?"


    "You are inside a special space." Suddenly, a voice rang in his mind. That voice startled him as he hurriedly got. He looked to his right and saw a beautiful woman walking out of the darkness. She was wearing a white-red Qipao.


    She was tall and had a peerless appearance. Her eyes were dark as the night and the hair was tied with a purple hairpin.


    "Who are you?" Qin suddenly felt the instinct to grab her but a sharp pain helped him control that instinct. Something in his own body helped him control that instinct.


    "So, it is indeed true. You can control that instinct." Thedy spoke as her eyes shrunk.


    "What do you mean? Who are you? And, why am I here? And, what about my wounds? Why am I alive?" Qin''s eyes shrunk when she found his feelings. Although he felt a little guilty, he didn''t forget to understand his current condition.


    "You have too many questions. Can''t you calm down and ask one by one?" Thedy was a little speechless upon hearing his questions.


    "Who are you?" Qin nodded his head and asked.


    This made thedy even more speechless. She sighed "My name is ire Tyson."


    "That''s a weird name! So, why am I here?" Qin was startled by her name because he has never heard of that name before.


    "You are here because you are perfect to inherit a legacy." ire knew Qin was a little too cautious so she didn''t hesitate to answer.


    "So, did I inherit that legacy which also healed my wounds?" Qin asked as he got a deeper understanding of his own condition.


    "It is good that you can understand fast." ire was surprised by his understanding. Because she had lived with a person that started off as a total idiot and it has been a long time since she had faced someone who could understand things on his own.


    "When you said that I controlled my instinct, was that the legacy which erupted those desires in my body? And, did I get chosen because my Great Tan Bloodline is capable of suppressing those desires?" Qin nodded his head and asked once again.


    "Are you talking about that weak bloodline? If so...." Suddenly, ire paused for a moment. At this moment, Qin''s eyes had shut down. He had also lost his consciousness. At this moment, the ck gas moved out of his body and a voice rang.


    "Your excellence, I know this legacy is strong and whoever created this legacy is also strong. But, his path isn''t determined by that legacy. There are too many things that he shouldn''t be aware of now. So, don''t give him any idea about this bloodline. He needs to find out everything on his own."


    Hearing his words, ire''s eyes shrunk and she spoke "What''s the point of hiding this if he is going to know that eventually? Isn''t it a lot better to make him prepared for the future danger rather than keeping him in dark? The world made out of lies crumbles in a harsh way."


    At this moment, the voice rang once again "You are wrong, your excellence. Do you think he hates his parents because they left him? Do you think he will fear the hardship that he must bear? Do you think mere lies can shake his heart?"


    "I have watched him grow from his birth. So, let him grow at his own pace. And, telling him about his bloodline will only make his growth harsher. After all, your excellence doesn''t seem to have an idea to stay here for a long time?"


    Suddenly, ire''s clenched her hands but the voice continued "Don''t worry! I don''t have any intention to stop you. I just hope when your excellence is healed, you will leave him alone."


    Finally, ire''s hands loosen and she asked "Who are his parents?"


    When she asked that question, the ck gas trembled. At this moment, ire could feel intense fearing out of Qin''s body. Suddenly, she asked, "So, you are not here on your own?"


    At this moment, the voice dimmed down and said "You shouldn''t be nosy on others'' privacy."


    After that, the ck gas returned back to his body. A few minutes passed, and Qin finally gains consciousness. He looks at ire weirdly and asked "What just happened?"


    "Nothing, it''s just some aftereffect of inheriting that legacy. So, would like to know more about this legacy?" ire asked. Unlike the devil inside Qin, she didn''t want to keep him in dark. Instead the more she reveals, the better it will be for him.


    "Yes, please!" Qin nods his head and listens attentively.


    "That legacy is called Dual Cultivation Body." ire suddenly paused when she saw confusion in Qin''s face.


    "Do you know anything about sex?" ire asked to confirm if he has knowledge about that. Unfortunately, Qin shakes his head and asked: "What is sex?"


    "You seriously don''t know?" ire knows his age but she doesn''t know his background. He wasn''t someone interested in sex and never got involved in it. So, he basically has no idea about it.


    Qin shakes his head. At this moment, ire asked, "Do you know man and womanbine together to have a baby?"


    "I know a bit. My godfather said that I can have a child if I marry a girl. So, is this sex some kind of thing we do to have a baby?" Qin was smart. He tried to guess from everything he knows and just what ire said.


    "Yes, yes! When a man and womanbine together, they can have a baby. That process is called sex. Normally, you can only have sex with someone of your opposite gender. But, there are some people who keep the rtionship between same genders." ire exined.


    "Oh! Then, if webine together, can we have a baby as well?" Qin thought for a moment and asked. But suddenly, ire appeared in front of him and flicked on his forehead.


    Bang!


    Qin flew backward and got smashed on the walls. He coughed out blood and looked at ire with confusion. At this moment, ire had anger in her eyes. She coldly looked at Qin and said "I belong to another man. So, don''t you ever dare to think of me!"


    :::::::::::::::


    Qin is a servant who isn''t particrly knowledgeable about the world. But, he has a quick-thinking mind.

 Chapter 11: Dual Cultivation Path

    Chapter 11: Dual Cultivation Path


    Qin could easily feel the seriousness in her words. It was just like the love of his godmother to his godfather. He slowly got up and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and bowed "I apologize for my impudent behavior. I hope you can forgive me."


    The coldness in her eyes disappeared. She sighed and looked at him "It''s okay. I just don''t want you to hit the idea on me since you possess that body."


    "Can you tell me how do we do sex?" Qin doesn''t know why but felt curious about it and asked.


    ire thought for a moment and suddenly a rectangr ck box appeared in her eyes. When she pressed a button on the side, the ck screen lit up and showed different images. She clicked on a certain image and typed a few


    After a few seconds, a new image appeared with some small images on it. There were lots of naked men and women together. She then clicked on one of them and gave it to him.


    "Watch this from start to the end!"


    Qin took the ck box and looked at it with curiosity. He didn''t know what this ck box was and didn''t even know what it was showing. But, after five minutes the little brother that was hanging below started turning rock hard.


    Feeling that, he embarrassedly covered it. Although he didn''t know about sex, he has seen some women naked, and every time that happens his little brother strikes up. Even he didn''t know why but every time that happens, he gets embarrassed.


    ire who was watching it together with him said "You don''t have to hide it. It''s natural. In fact, the bigger it gets, the better it will be for you."


    Only then Qin remove his hand. After another five minutes, that part became wet. ire looked at him with confusion and asked "Have you ever masturbated?"


    "What''s that?" Qin asked.


    "It''s when that decides not to go down easily, you need to calm it by stroking it with your hands. And, only when you release white liquid, it calms down." ire exins to him. She didn''t know Qin was this empty about sex.


    "I have done it a few times. It was when I saw a beautifuldy naked bathing on the pond. I hurriedly ran but that night I couldn''t sleep. Her image kept appearing in my mind. I only did that out of instinct. After that, I only did when I could sleep due to it." Qin nodded his head and exined with a bit of shame on his face.


    It was so natural for him that even ire felt awkward.


    "Hush! You haven''t seen the world properly. First, let''s finish this video. It''s nearly forty-minute long and you learn a lot from it." After that, both of them continued watching it until the video finishes.


    After that, Qin looks at ire and asked "I don''t understand two things. It is dirty and seems painful for thedy. But, thatdy seems to enjoy it. I don''t understand this. And, why would you even do something painful?"


    Hearing his words, ire shook her head and said "First, it''s not dirty. It''s just how you perceive it. If you think your poof is dirty, then there are people who are forced to use the poof of animals for fertilizer. Of course, this doesn''t happen in your ce. And, there are also people who eat something you throw on a dustbin."


    "As for your second question, it is painful but just like first, it depends upon how you perceive it. If you think it is painful, then you will never find pleasure in it. But, if you think it pleasure, then you will even ride nine heavens during it."


    "For woman, it is kind of a pain at the start. But, once they get used to it, they only feel pleasure. Let me ask you something. If I can make you stronger, a hundred times stronger than what you are, would you be willing to bear any kind of pain?"


    Qin looked at her with serious eyes and nodded his head.


    "It''s the same. People like you find pleasure in cultivation. And, there are people like him who find pleasure in sex. Now that you have that body, you need to find pleasure in sex as well. Because only when you are in pleasure, you can give pleasure to others." ire exined.


    Qin thought for a moment and asked "But, isn''t this a waste of time? Why would I confine myself in the room if I can have an adventure outside and also grow stronger?"


    Hearing his words, ire chuckled. Seeing that smile, Qin froze for a moment. ire was properly the most beautiful woman he has ever seen and this smile of hers takes it to another level. She looked at him and spoke.


    "You are wrong. The cave is mysterious and you need to enter it. Once you enter in, you need to find pleasure in it. The deepness of the cave might blow your mind. Pleasure in the cave might intoxicate your mind. And, the sound of each strike that reaches the deepness of the cave might change your mind."


    "Dual Cultivation is an art that needs to be polished with each strike, with each session, and with eachdy. As an inheritor of Dual Cultivation Body, a cave is your pce, that thing is your ride, move inside the pce and cultivate with each movement."


    ire suddenly stopped and looked at the ceiling, continuing "Once, there was a saying which is deeply admired and respected by every dual cultivator."


    Then, she turned her head at Qin and spoke.


    "Yours is Yang, find the Yins, make heaven your wife and earth your concubine. Who said dragon must leave the pond and soar towards the sky? A dragon''s home is a cave and it shall always be."


    When Qin heard those words, he felt the domineering aura released out of her. And, something was happening in his body as well. It felt like he was going to lose it, losing to that instinct. But suddenly, his blood trembled and his mind came to peace.


    "So senior, what''s the use of this Dual Cultivation Body?" After hearing her words, Qin didn''t feel anything wrong with sex. But, he was still unclear about the legacy itself.


    Suddenly, a big smile appeared on her face as she spoke "Dual Cultivation Body is the greatest creation of my husband. Once you inherit this body, you don''t need cultivation technique, you don''t needprehension or enlightenment ofws, you only need a woman."


    "If you have sex with an ordinary woman, your cultivation will increase by two times. If you have sex with a talented woman, your cultivation might increase by five times or even ten times. And, if you have sex with genius, heaven chosen girl, your cultivation will increase by fifty times or even a hundred times by the intensity and duration of sex."


    Hearing her words, Qin''s mouth opened wide. Two times, five times, ten times, fifty times, hundred times, is she serious about this? He couldn''t believe what he just heard. There is no way he could believe something so absurd.


    But, he can''t feel that she was denying either. But, suddenly his expression froze as he asked "Aren''t I suppose to have only one woman in my life?"


    "No silly! There is no such thing. It''s just whether you are willing or not. There are two things that woman cherishes the most. Love of their husband and pleasure during sex. If you can love every woman equally or pound them with the utmost pleasure, there will be no women who can resist you and that includes me as well."


    "Of course, it is only because you possess that body. That''s why I don''t want you to hit any ideas on me. Because if I fall once, I will never get a chance toe backter."


    Hearing her words, Qin paused for a moment and asked "What if I want to acquire women for cultivation only? Can I do that?"


    "Yes, you can. But, you need to be something for it." ire paused for a moment before answering.


    "What?" Qin curiously asked.


    "Devil! If you be a devil, you can ignore those feelings and acquire women for cultivation only. And, that''s what you are supposed to be." ire answered.


    "What do you mean? Aren''t devils bad? Why should I be a devil?" Qin shook his head and instantly asked.


    ire stayed silent for a moment and asked "If you have someone you love as much as you love yourself and you have thousands of people that you don''t even know. If you were given a choice to choose between these. Who would you choose to save?"


    "The person I love the most," Qin answered without even blinking his eyes.


    "See! You already know that feeling. You don''t want to lose someone who is close to you. If you be an ordinary dual cultivator, then you will have ties with many women and these ties will form a chain around you and someday you might even lose your life because of that."


    Hearing her words, Qin stayed silent and she continued "But if you be Devil Dual Cultivator, you will only have ties with people that you absolutely love. After all, being a devil also means being an irresistible force to attract more women for dual cultivation."


    "So, what will you choose? An ordinary dual cultivator with tons of ties or a devil dual cultivator with very few ties?"


    At this moment, ire looked at his face, waiting for his answers.

 Chapter 12: Dual Swordsmanship

    Chapter 12: Dual Swordsmanship


    Qin stayed silent for a moment. After a while, he opened his mouth "When I was small, my godfather used to tell me a story. It was about a swordsman. He said that swordsman was invincible because he had nothing but the sword in his heart."


    "For him, food is a sword, water is food, blood is a sword, and even cultivation is a sword. He used to raise his hand and thousands of swords fall from the sky. He used to float and travel the world in a single word. When I was small, I was fascinated by that story."


    "For me, swordsmanship is just more than path. Because it is the only force that pushes towards cultivation. If you ask me to be an ordinary dual cultivator, I will choose to be an ordinary swordsman. If you ask me to be a devil dual cultivator, I will choose to be a devil sword cultivator."


    "But, I have never found the answer. I spent more than six years in a Tan family, bing their servant. I had many chances to cultivate their cultivation technique. But, I rejected every single thing. Because when I thought about swordsmanship, I see the world without a limit."


    "But, if I will be locked by the limit of those cultivation techniques, why should I choose them? I know I am not a talented genius for swordsmanship. I trained sword, saber, spear, knives, dagger, hammer, halberd, knuckles, and every other weapon I could get only to find that I didn''t have a talent for anything."


    "That''s why I set my mind to be a swordsman. Because I don''t want to live with the regret of choosing the wrong weapon. After all, a weapon is your life partner. Sorry if my answer disappoints. I am fascinated by dual cultivation but my path belongs to swordsmanship."


    "If I can, then I will only use dual cultivation for faster cultivation."


    After speaking, Qin decided to stay silent. He knows he rejected something that he might regret. Why would he regret it? Because he doesn''t want to die. If he dies now, how can he be the great swordsman?


    ire stayed silent for a long time. It is hard for her. Because she has spent her time with a person that doesn''t have fixed motivation to do things. He does have a goal but his goal and dreams often change by his own view about the world.


    But, the person in front of her is dead set on being a swordsman. Suddenly, the corner of her lips rose as she spoke "Then, how about you be the Dual Swordsman?"


    "I heard about that. Using two swords does improve my strength during the battle but I don''t have the right martial art for that." Qin shook his head and answered. But, ire hurriedly "I think you didn''t understand this."


    "I am not talking about two-handed swordsmanships. I am talking about the sword in your hand and a sword between your legs. That''s the Dual Sword Cultivation that I am talking about."


    At this moment, not only Qin even the entity inside his body looked at her speechlessly. Suddenly, ire''s eyes turned serious as she exined "I know there is no such thing as being cruel to a man and not to a woman. But, there are ways to be cruel with a man and also woman without killing her."


    "You can use the sword in your hand to fight the man and use the sword between your legs to fight the woman. You haven''t seen the world. If you can be a true dual cultivator, you can inflict pain in pleasure and pleasure in pain."


    "You can train both swords. I know I made a mistake trying to dictate your path. But, you have to ept the fact that you have a Dual Cultivation Body and your path has already made a turn. You can''t return to your original path even with that bl...."


    Suddenly, ire felt chills on her back and forcefully stopped her words. Qin noticed it and just when he tried to ask, she shook her head and said "I can''t dictate your path. So, you can choose the path as you like. Dual Sword Cultivation is just my advice. You can take it or throw it on the dustbin. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "And, remember you can''t enter this ce once you are in danger. Because if it the strong personal, he can attack you through this space. But of course, you can grow an entire world inside this ce. But...." After that, ire paused.


    "But what?" Qin was excited upon hearing this function of this space.


    "But, you need to build everything physically. How about we walk out for a moment?" ire said as she turned around and walked away. Qin hurriedly followed her. As they walked out, Qin found himself a garden.


    There were lots of trees and flowers around. It was a cold night and the moon was shining in the sky.


    "You can bring people and even start your own kingdom. But, remember only bring the people you trust. This space doesn''t have any defensive or attack ability. That''s why you need to be careful of everything you do." ire exined as she waves her hand towards the view in front of his eyes.


    "Now, you should probably return and try to find an Essence Vein. If you can find it, I can help you convince it to move inside this world. Once you have Qi Vein, you don''t need to go out and cultivate. Of course, as I said, don''t try to use this space as a tool to escape from the battles." ire continued.


    "What is an Essence Vein?" Qin curiously asked. He had heard of Essence Stones but this was the first time he heard about Essence Vein.


    "Essence Vein is simply a particr root that hidden deep inside the ground. These roots absorb the essence of heaven and earth faster and in arge amount and thus condense Essence Stone. Normally, the powerhouses take control of these veins. But, if you try, you could possibly find an Essence Vein without an owner. Then, you can let me convince it." ire exined without hasting anything.


    She wanted Qin to understand more so that he can take better decisions in the future.


    "Last question! Is this Dual Cultivation bad thing?" Qin didn''t understand why but he felt hesitant so he asked.


    "It''s bad on two things. One is your perception another is the cultivation technique. You know there are many cultivation techniques which can affect either males or females. There might person with a cultivation technique that can devour yin source."


    "Devouring Yin source means to steal the woman''s cultivation. The same goes for females, there are might be ady who devours yang source. That means stealing man''s cultivation. If it one of these, then dual cultivation is certainly bad."


    "But, your cultivation is different. Although you are the one reaping the highest benefit, the female also improves almost or at least half the speed of yours. So naturally, this is not evil. As for perception, this changes a lot."


    "There are many people who might believe that it is a bad thing while there might people believing it is a good thing. So, when you are weak, try to hide it. There are some righteous dogs or people with heroplexes. Although these guys are wrong, it doesn''t matter since they are strong."


    Hearing her words, Qin seriously nods his head. He had a pretty good idea about this. When his vige was ughtered, there were many people who could have prevented this but none of them came forward because the people who ughtered his vige were strong.


    "Miss ire, for now, I will focus on the sword alone. If I ever fall in love with a woman, I can use this dual cultivation body." Qin was dead set on practicing sword but he didn''t reject Dual Cultivation. When he faced those enemies, he almost died.


    He knows if he doesn''t improve his cultivation faster, he will suffer more. That''s why he didn''t reject the Dual Cultivation Body.


    "It''s all your choice. Now, you can go back." ire nodded her head but there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    Qin nodded his head and but suddenly paused. He turned at her and asked, "So, how do I leave?"


    "Just think!" ire answered.


    Qin nodded his head and thought. In an instant, he disappeared and the next moment he appeared in the same forest, at the same ce. But, those people weren''t around and it was already the day.


    "Everyone, Qin Che appeared!" Suddenly, a loud voice startled him. Just when he thought he was alone, there were few people who started rushing towards him. This raised his eyebrows and the next moment, he thought ''Enter!''


    His body disappeared once again, leaving everyone in confusion. As soon as he appeared inside the space, he heard a voice "Didn''t I say you not to use this during a battle? If you rely on foreign products, how can you surpass others?"


    Qin nodded his head and bowed "I apologize for entering at this moment but I promise I will leave soon."


    It''s not that he wasn''t going to leave rather he has something he must check first. Those scrolls given by that man were like a martial art. He got the feeling that it mighte in handy. He immediately took out those scrolls from the pouch.


    "Nine Devil Transformation Technique"


    "Soaring Dragon Art"


    When he read those titles, a trace of confusion shed in his eyes.


    "It seems someone wants you to walk in devil path."

 Chapter 13: Act Low-Key

    Chapter 13: Act Low-Key


    ''Why would the Great Elder possess a devil cultivation technique? And, why does he wants me to practice these and meet him?'' Qin puts down the scrolls and questioned himself. There were several thoughts running on his mind but none of these provides him the true answer.


    He was left in confusion. When he was drowning in his own thoughts, ire spoke "Sometimes you don''t need to think too much. Just check what kind of technique is that and then think further."


    Qin paused for a moment and then opened the scroll. Then, he started reading the entire scroll. Nine Devil Transformation Technique was a powerful Domain Rank Cultivation Technique and it wasn''t evenplete.


    There were only four transformations recorded on the scroll. Rakshasa Transformation, Shadow Devil Transformation, Jin Transformation, and finally Sea Devil Transformation. Among these transformations, the first transformation grants him the strength to crush the mountain with a single fist.


    The second transformation gives him the ability to hide and live in the shadows of others, manipte their shadows, and even move like the shadow. The third transformation gives him a massive amount of devil energy.


    Devil Energy is just like qi except it is practiced by the devils. Once he enters this transformation, his body will flood with devil energy. The fourth transformation is a little unique. It doesn''t make him a devil rather a dragon but with the power of sea devil.


    ording to the scroll, once he inherits the power of the sea devil, he can call the armies from theherworld that lives under the sea. This ability is so unique that if he masters it, he can call the entireherworld. Reading the entire scroll for a long time but also made him incredibly shocked.


    This technique was so great that it could literally make him invincible. In the first two transformations, he manifests the power of essence. Whether it is the essence of physical power or shadow, it all belongs to Essence Rank.


    Jin Transformation is different. This transformation allows him to condense the intent of the devil''s energy. Once the intent is formed, he can transform the qi into devil energy and use it constantly. More importantly, he doesn''t need to focus on this rather his transformation will do everything on its own as long as he transforms.


    Finally, the fourth transformation allows him to form the domain which itself helps him to summon the creature from theherworld. The size of the domain determines of a number of creatures he could summon and his transformation gives him the ability tomunicate with the Netherworld.


    It works perfectly but this made him even more curious. It was already the Domain Rank and there were still five transformations left. He couldn''t even think of the rank of the highest transformation.


    "This could be useful to you." Suddenly, ire spoke making him frown. He looked at her with the expectation of an exnation. ire looked at him and said "You are an orphan. You don''t know this world or have anyone to support you."


    "And, it won''t be simply younger generations who will try to kill you all the time. There will be a many older generations as well. At that time, you would need this otherwise you will lose your life. And, always remembers this! No matter how talented you are, how easy the cultivation might get, never lose to your arrogance, try to act humble and low-key as much as you can." ire gave him a serious stare and spoke.


    "But why? My godfather and godmother told me the same thing. I am a cultivator now. Why should I hide my powers when I can get more benefits by exposing it?" Qin froze for a moment and asked with confusion.


    He truly didn''t understand them. Six years, he lived six years in Tan Family and he didn''t even a get chance to be a cultivator? It would be a joke especially with all that hard work and talent for weapons which Qin showed to the family.


    But, whenever he was given a cultivation technique, he doesn''t practice it at all. In short, hepletely changes the flow and never cultivates. Thus, the family starts to believe that he doesn''t have the talent for cultivation.


    He could understand why his Godfather and Godmother told him to be low-key since it literally saved him from practicing those techniques. But, he didn''t understand why she was telling him the same thing especially when he was starting his new life.


    Suddenly, ire puts her hand on his shoulder and says "Remember, acting weak can save your life. You act strong, you make others jealous, and then you invite trouble for yourself. This cycle will repeat even if you clear that trouble because stronger people will keep targeting you."


    "Just imagine this! You join a sect and try to act as low as you. Being low-key, you will attract less trouble which means you will get more time for cultivation. And suppose, elder targets you for some dumb reason."


    "At this moment, if you are acting powerful, do you think he will risk his life and try to kill you? No, he will make many excuses to let the sect take the action against you. But, this thing won''t happen if you act low-key."


    "Since he will think you have low strength, he will try to assassinate you. That means you can show your true strength, kill him in dark, and from the next day, nobody will try to trouble you. Why? Because, in their eyes, you don''t have sufficient strength to pull of that."


    "But, if you had shown your strength and even if he had attacked you recklessly, then you would be in trouble after killing him. Because the sect will be suspicious about you. There are endless benefits to acting low-key. It''s just how you act."


    "If you think hiding your talent is acting low-key, then you are wrong. It''s just acting dumb. You need to show them three things. First, you have cultivation. Second, you haveprehension talent. Third, you don''t have the strength to be a threat. Then, you can easily escape many situations like war or basically sect battles."


    "And, once you think you are good to go, then you show your strength and make entire sect speechless. Of course, I am not suggesting you do so. I am only telling you because you have many things that threaten your life."


    "I won''t even talk about your bloodline. If you act strong, you will be noticed by a stronger person. Then, your Dual Cultivation Body and Devil Transformation might be exposed. So, acting low is the key to sess."


    Hearing her exnation, Qin was left speechless for a long time. Acting low is not bad but if he can''t get resources by acting low, what''s the point of hiding it?


    "And, don''t forget, you are a dual cultivator as well. The main advantage of Dual Cultivation is the cultivation speed and with your Dual Cultivation Body, it''s almost like cheating. So, if you don''t act now, many people will be suspicious of your cultivation."


    "And, they might think that you have some kind of treasure. Because there is still a limit to how much you can improve even with the highest talent. There are things like treasure, resources, and luck affecting it. This is also the reason why I am trying to convince you to act low."


    "Show them what they want to see, give them what they want to have, and in the end, you will reap the highest reward. That''s the business model and it implements the cultivation as well. Finally, onest piece of advice from me."


    "There will be a lot fewer chances for your woman to betray you but just to be safe, don''t reveal anything about your dual cultivation or devil transformation."


    Qin nodded his head and said "I won''t be an idiot to reveal that. As for acting low, I will try to be as low as possible while aplishing my goal."


    "Alright, you should look at the second art and try toprehend it before leaving this ce." As she spoke, ire left Qin alone under the moonlight. He took out the next scroll and started reading. The light of the moon was enough to make it visible.


    Soaring Dragon Art was a movement martial art that he actually needs right now. This art was also powerful and Intent Rank Martial Art. While he reading it, ire shouted "And, try not to reveal this art in front of the powerhouses until you get stronger."


    This made Qin even more speechless. He thought ''What the hell? If I can''t reveal then why would I even bother toprehend it? Sigh! It''s so hard to live without a strong background.''


    Qin knows the reason why she is asking him to be low-key. He doesn''t have a good background or support. So, he can be targeted by anyone and if others are dearest on him, it would be disastrous. After all, Qin isn''t strong enough to give them any threat to others.


    That makes him so vulnerable and easy to manipte and that''s exactly what ire wants to tell him. Let them manipte or rather, let them think they are manipting him. And, when the timees, strike back!

 Chapter 14: Plan to Trap Qin

    Chapter 14: n to Trap Qin


    ''Well, being low key is not a bad idea. As she said, I basically don''t have any background or someone to support me. Those days I refused to show my talents for cultivation because I feared they might use me.''


    ''So, why do I want to be high-profile now? Is it because of arrogance and pride? I shouldn''t drown myself in pride. Alright, for now, I should simply focus on learning Soaring Dragon Art. As for the rest, I would think about it when the timees.''


    Qin thought to himself and started reading Soaring Dragon Art.


    It was a simple movement step that needs him to understand the flow of the wind and use it to propel himself. He needs to strengthen his legs using qi so that he can strike the air. And, he needs to coat his leg with qi as well.


    This means it requires a lot of qi and if he doesn''t have enough, he will suffer for sure. Qin was seriously considering whether to practice this now orter. After all, he doesn''t want to take some serious risk here.


    But, suddenly his eyes shrunk.


    ''Those men will probably guard this ce for a long time. The only way to escape is by using movement art. If I learn this movement, I can use the lightning bolts to distract them as soon as I go out. Then, using this art, I can escape far.''


    ''But, after that, I must do everything to hide from them until I recover my qi. With one piece of Essence Stone, it won''t be hard. I have two Essence Stones. Hmm! I think I should train my Qi Sense. Although I don''t have the art in my hands, I have some general ideas.''


    ''As long as I can escape from those guards, I will be able to hunt other guards who are at the lower stage.''


    As soon as those thoughts rang on his mind, he shook his head and muttered "I can''t do that. If I do something like this then they will definitely send stronger people to fight me. It could get ugly. I must not do anything reckless."


    "But, what should I do about the resources? I need Essence Stone to cultivate faster."


    If others were to hear him, they would definitely p him to death. In just a few days, he has gone from none cultivator to the second stage of Qi Gathering Realm. It is a huge improvement in itself.


    "I never said that you would need to act low like that. It seems you don''t understand the meaning of acting low. There are three essentialponents for acting. One is your performance, second is your audience and third is your stage."


    "If you try to act low in front of the audience that is not willing to watch that performance then your efforts will be wasted. So instead of using fist, try to use your brain. Look at your surroundings and find a perfect way to acquire essence stones."


    "Don''t forget you can bring people inside this space whether dead or alive!" Suddenly, ire''s voice rang from the room which startled him.


    But, this also got him into thinking about his own situation. He must act low but there are ways to get benefits from acting low-key. Suddenly, an idea struck his brain. Without wasting more time, he started learning Soaring Dragon Art.


    This martial art was divided into three levels.


    Dragon Steps- In this level, a person can condense the qi below his foot. Then he needs to step on air using that qi. He needs to train his qi to make it light as air and also make it buoyancy enough to float on air. To move, the person must keep on walking.


    Soaring Bird- In this level, a person can step on-air and also manipte wind to push him faster. This step requires a certain level ofprehension of the wind elements. Once a personprehends this level, he can float on air and move with the help of wind. This means he doesn''t need to move his foot.


    Soaring Dragon- This level is the final level and in this level, one needs toprehend Wind Intent. Once a personprehends wind intent, he can condense wind on his foot and shoot wind to move. This step is faster than previous steps because one can travel fifty to a hundred meters in a single step.


    But, before evenprehending first, second or third level, he must train his leg with qi. He must kick thousand times after condensing arge amount of qi in his leg.


    Qin stood up and closed his eyes. His Qi sense entered his dantian. First, he separated the qi inside his dantian based on the amount. He separated all of his qi into five square shapes and equally. He did that so that he can train without using arge amount of qi or with utilizing a small amount of qi.


    Qin draws the first square of qi into his foot and slowly merges it with his veins and cells. Qi nurtures the body. It makes cells stronger but there are two kinds of effects. One is permanent and another is temporary.


    The permanent effect generally takes ce which he reaches higher realm or if he trains with qi for a long time. It''s like turning temporary effect into permanent effect. But for this, a person must train continuously.


    For Qin, time was an essence. He can''t waste it but if it is getting wasted on something that can improve his strength, it won''t matter to him.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Without wasting a second, Qin raised his leg and started kicking the tree near him. His goal was to break the tree with two squares of qi.


    Outside the space,


    "Where did he go? Why can''t we find him anywhere?" A tall man in ck dress stood in the middle and shouted.


    "Second Master, we can''t find a trace of him. But, our people did see him appearing at this ce. But as soon as we spotted him, he disappeared once again. We don''t know how he did that but we have to guard this ce ever since." A middle-aged man kneeled on one knee and answered.


    "Sir, I suggest weyout a trap for him. He won''te until we disappear so we should disappear afterying out a trap. Once he appears, we can trap him and take him back." Another man kneeled on one knee as well and spoke.


    "Oh! That''s a good idea." Family Head''s Brother nodded his head but suddenly, the previous guard spoke "Sir, I don''t think that''s a good idea."


    His words started Family Head''s brother. He looked at the guard and asked "Why do you think this is not feasible?"


    "If wey out the trap, it means we have to leave far away. Once we leave, he might appear but what if he doesn''t fall for the trap? He has beenying low for six years. He made us believe that he didn''t have the talent for cultivation just to avoid our cultivation technique."


    "He also nned a perfect way to steal the heritage. All of this is impossible for a dumb person. If wey out the trap, what if he finds that? And, if he finds those traps, cross them with ease, he can easily move out of our radar."


    "Don''t forget, we won''t be here that means he has more chances to escape. Our best option would be to strike on his weakness. And, his weakness is his cultivation. Of course, if we keep higher stage cultivators then he may nevere out nor we can keep those people here for a long time."


    "So, I suggest to let Third Stage cultivators guard this ce. As soon as he appears, instead of blocking him, they should send others the signal while keeping him in check."


    Hearing his words, the Family Head''s Brother frowned. He felt this man was helping Qin instead of trying to capture him. But, he wasn''t wrong either. Suddenly, a shadowy figure appeared in front of them.


    "He is right. That brat is already aware of our existence. He won''te out if he sees us but if lower stage guards seed in luring him out, it will be my responsibility to capture him. And, this time I won''t make a single mistake."


    Family Head''s Brother looked at him and his eyes fell on his hand. At this moment, his hand was chopped off. It was done by Qin so he understands the hatred brewing inside this man.


    After all, the person in front of him was a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator, only one stage lower than his brother who is Essence Transformation Realm, cultivator.


    He thought for a while and nodded his head "Alright, we shall go with this n. But, I will also stay here. That little thief doesn''t have any weakness that we could exploit. So, we must capture him while he is weak at any cost."


    The reason why he wanted to stay behind was simple. He feels Qin isn''t simple. His cultivation and his possession of Tan Bloodline means he is very talented. That''s why he doesn''t want this guard to kill Qin because of hatred.

 Chapter 15: Giving Up

    Chapter 15: Giving Up


    Half an hourter,


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Ka-cha! Thud!


    Qin mmed a final kick on the tree and finally broke it down. Once the tree fell near him, Qin also fell on his butt.


    "That was faster than I expected. It seems I still don''t know the full potential of my talent. But, I need to train with my left leg as well. Hah! This is going to be another painful experience." Qin sighed as he walked up to the next tree after resting for fifteen minutes.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Once again he started mming his leg on the tree. Each kick got only painful than the previous one. But, he didn''t have any chance to admit defeat right now.


    One Hour Later,


    Unlike the previous time, it took him one hour toplete his two squares of qi and train his leg. It was simply because he didn''t have much experience with the left leg. After that, he spent half an hour resting. Two hours had already passed, and he hasn''t even started training the Soaring Dragon Art.


    Finally, after half an hour''s rest, he stood up and started condensing qi below his foot. This process was very delicate. If he doesn''t understand how to make his qi lighter like air, then he won''t be able to step on it.


    But, to do so, he must bnce the amount of qi in his foot. Now, he only had one block of qi left. And, his goal was to practice with this. Because once he practices this, he use one essence stone to collect arge amount of qi inside him.


    And, then he can use that qi to leave this ce.


    At least, this was his n. Qin spent almost three hours perfecting his qi but he couldn''t make it lighter than air to float on air. So, he had to use essence stone earlier and then practice with another block of qi.


    Fortunately, he seeds this time. Qin could step on air but he must use qi in his leg to kick the air. He must kick it faster and harder enough to make him walk on air.


    "Are you ready to leave?" ire''s voice suddenly rang on his mind just when he started stretching his body.


    "Yeah!" Qin nodded his head.


    "I just felt a powerful sword intent outside. Be careful!" ire suddenly appeared in front of him and spoke with a serious expression.


    "What''s sword intent?" Qin asked with confusion when he saw her serious expression.


    "Don''t you know? You said you are going to the swordsmanship, right? Howe you don''t even know about sword intent?" ire looked at him weirdly and asked.


    Qin shook his head "I don''t know anything about sword intent. Yes, I do want to be a swordsman. But, there was no record of a swordsman in the Tan Family. So, I know nothing about it."


    "Oh!" ire nodded her head with a surprised expression and exined "Sword Intent is the sword belief of a swordsman. But, it is not just a sword belief but the sword energy. If I am not wrong then there few steps to condense sword intent."


    "Maybe, you will learn more about thister. As for that sword intent, I don''t think it is released from the swordsman rather just a sword. Because the sword intent is so powerful that even top powerhouses of this world shouldn''t possess it."


    "My guess is simple. It must be an inheritance. Since I was awakened just yesterday, I am not sure. But, do you want to try it?"


    Hearing her question, Qin''s eyes widen and a smile appeared on his face. He hurriedly nodded his head.


    "Alright, for now, head to the southwest direction and be careful on your way." ire nodded her head and retreated back to the room.


    As for Qin, he took a deep breath and disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared at the exact ce and there were six guards around him. But, all of them were only third-stage cultivators.


    "Bloodline Ability- Lightning Spirit Body!"


    As soon as he activates his bloodline ability, his body released dozens of lightning bolts around him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Those lightning bolts struck those men while Qin released qi in his foot and kicked the air. His body started moving while he was floating on the air.


    At this moment, one of the guards who recovered the fast took out a red ball from his Spatial Pouch. He released a bit of qi in it and threw it towards the sky. Soon, he rushed towards Qin and others follow as well.


    "Little Thief, you can''t escape. Stop, right now!" The man leading the ground shouted when he saw Qin floating on the air. He didn''t understand how Qin got this martial art but he knew he can''t chase Qin.


    ''Damn! I need to run faster. They have already sent the signal.'' Qin gritted his teeth and tried to move his legs faster. After a few minutes, Qin started feeling an ominous presence.


    As soon as he turned around his, he saw the man in a ck robe. When he found that man had the missing hand, he immediately understood the situation.


    ''Damn! Again, this bastard is not going to let me go.'' Qin screamed in his heart when he tried to increase his pace. But, the man behind him was already catching up soon.


    ''I need to go back.'' When Qin found he couldn''t escape more, he immediately decided to enter that space but when he tried to go there, he found his ess was blocked. At this moment, ire''s voice rang on his head "If you can''t even survive here on your own, what''s the point of living?"


    At this moment, Qin knew he was abandoned. He didn''t hate ire for doing this. After all, if it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t even be alive.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a powerful punch smacked on his back. It was a fist created by ck qi. When Qin got punched, his body crashed on the ground and he rolled. As soon as he stopped rolling, he raised both of his hands and shouted "I give up."


    The ck robe man and Family Head'' Brother stopped upon hearing his words. But, the ck robe man still had hatred in his eyes. He walked towards Qin but Family Head''s Brother stopped him. He looked at Qin Che and said "Are you trying to fool us?"


    "Even when you faced death in his hand, you didn''t give up. I know you have something that can turn make you disappear. So, why aren''t you using it?"


    His words were a bit logical. After all, he didn''t know that Qin had already tried to enter the space. Unfortunately, he failed. Qin shook his head and said "It was one of the bloodline abilities. I can''t enter there for more than one time in a day."


    "And, I think we can talk about this. Listen, I did steal the treasure but you know my history. I didn''t steal it for myself. It was for the old man. He said he would give me an ancient cultivation technique."


    At this moment, Qin took out the scroll and threw it to Family Head'' Brother and continued "But, he also betrayed me. He gave me the most basic but also the hardest cultivation technique. As for the bloodline, I can exin ..... No, I can not exin this."


    "I was unconscious when this happened. Because the powerful wind struck me, I was knocked out. So, I didn''t know how I got this bloodline. You should already know about me. I didn''t practice those techniques because I didn''t want to get restricted. As long as you guys don''t kill me, I can for the family."


    Hearing his words, Family Head'' Brother fell in silence. He didn''t understand much but he could feel the killing intent from the guard next to him. He looked at Qin and said, "I need to ask my brother."


    Saying so, he took out a yellow paper and infused a bit of ck qi in it. Unlike Qin''s qi, their qi was ck. Of course, Qin''s qi was white but it wasn''t exactly white rather it was colorless. But whenever Qin uses it, he sees his own qi in white.


    That''s how his Qi Sense helps him see his Qi flow.


    At this moment, Qin had kept his hands on-air the while his mind was thinking of something else.


    ''How far is that ce?'' Qin asked ire through his thoughts.


    "Only two hundred meters away! If you can escape from them, you can enter that ce with my help." At this moment, Qin understood what she was doing. She was trying to force out an unexpected breakthrough in hisprehension through the sense of life and death danger.


    And, it was working. At this moment, Qin thought to himself ''It has to work. I don''t know how I should do this. But, I know what I want to do. So, help me!''


    At this moment, Qin was asking for help from his own body. Because even he wasn''t sure of his own talent.


    Family Head'' Brother exined everything through the yellow paper which was called talisman and got his answer. During this time, Qin got enough chance for that. Family Head''s Brother looked at him and said "Alright, my brother agreed but you need to be tied down."


    As he said, he walked towards Qin. But at this moment, Qin''s hands fell down and palm facing the Family Head''s Brother. He looked at him and said "Sorry but I changed my mind."


    "Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique!"


    "Wind Element- Whirlwind st!"


    Boom!

 Chapter 16: Revenge

    Chapter 16: Revenge


    The wind started encircling in front of his palm and forming a giant horizontal hurricane that moved towards the ck robe man and Family Head'' Brother. But, it wasn''t all. Three bolts of lightning also merged with the hurricane.


    Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom!


    The hurricane exploded as soon as it hits both of them. The ck qi erupts out of them formed armors that covered them. With the help of armor, they resisted lightning and hurricane.


    Qin kicked his foot in the air and moved several meters away. But he still couldn''t run. So, he had to keep on striking as fast as he could. Although it seemed slower, it was way faster because of no friction against the ground.


    When he traveled a hundred meters, he saw a cave that seemed to be opened. He didn''t hesitate to rush towards it. The man in ck robe got out of the whirlwind and rushed towards Qin. When he saw Qin rushing towards the save, he sped up.


    Thud! Whoosh!


    Qin didn''t hesitate to put all of his qi into his leg and smashed the ground. But when his feet left the ground, he realized something. His jump was twice as powerful as before. In an instant, his body entered the cave.


    The man in ck robe also tried to enter but Family Head''s Brother suddenly caught his cor and pulled him back.


    "What are you doing, Tan Ming?" The man in a ck robe looked at him with anger and shouted. At this moment, he didn''t even care about this man''s identity and directly called him by his name. At this moment, Family Head''s Brother took crouched down and picked up a branch.


    He threw the branch towards the cave but when it reached the entrance, it was chopped into several thousand small pieces which seems like thread in itself.


    Tan Ming looked at the man in a ck robe and said "This is an ancient cave that was found hundreds of years ago. Nobody has found why this sword energy lies here but whoever tries to enter inside, he will be cut in several pieces."


    "Then, how did that kid enter?" The man in ck robe shouted with hatred and unwillingness in his eyes.


    "That''s what I want to know. Everyone who has entered this ce was sliced into pieces. Why did that kid survive? Why did he get our bloodline?" At this moment, hideous and anger rose from his eyes as Tan Ming continued "Who is he?"


    He asked himself because he knew Qin was an orphan. They have collected all the information about Qin. An old couple found him when he was just a few months old. After they took him, he was raised by them like a family.


    But one day, his whole vige was ughtered by one of the inner disciples of the Battle Dragon Sect. Only he survived and none of them knew why that disciple and his people ughtered the vige.


    Even Qin didn''t know anything about that disciple. After that, he joined Tan Family as a servant. He showed great loyalty and also seed in getting many cultivation techniques from family.


    But, they couldn''t find why he wasn''t able to cultivate those techniques. To make them believe that he wasn''t trying to not cultivate those techniques, he also trained hard with several weapons. Of course, they didn''t know that Qin was genuinely trying to find the best weapon for himself.


    They believe that he was trying to make them believe that he was interested in strength. They even dug out the information about the old man.


    He was called Zhu Tu. He had contacted Qin two times. One was when Qin entered their vige, and another time before Qin left their vige. It was like he started and ended Qin''s life in the vige. And, his identity is even more troublesome.


    After a few minutes, Tan Ming took out the talisman and called his brother.


    Talisman is a sacred power held by rich people. The creator talisman is called inscription master. And, these people can write symbols with a certain elemental qi to create a powerful effect. Like this talisman, they use wind element to send the sound in a certain frequency so that only the person who has another part of this talisman can hear this voice.


    If Tan Ming goes underwater or covered himself inside thepletely isted room then he can''t send his words from the wind. Each Talisman can cost nearly dozens of Essence Stone and normally, they are bought from the me City.


    It is the only city with three sects and three families which control theplete economy of the Saitou Region. The three sects are Battle Dragon Sect, Shining Moon Sect, and Rising Sun Sect. The three families are Yu Family, Zhen Family, and Tu Family.


    Zhu Tu was the part of Tu Family and that creates a problem for them. Because Tu Family was stronger than them. They can''t barge in and ask for an exnation.


    Yu Family was the family who creates the Talisman. Pills are created by Zhen Family. And Weapons are created by Tu Family. Each sect relies on these families for pills, talismans, and weapons. And sects are a huge market for them as well.


    At this moment, Qin who didn''t know that his enemy was waiting in Battle Dragon Sect was trembling. This fear was so high that he couldn''t stop trembling for a long time.


    "Do you feel that?" ire''s voice rang on his mind as she slowly calm down.


    Qin nodded his head. But, his body was still trembling.


    "From now on, remember that feeling carefully. All that regret, all that helplessness, everything will pour into you once you face death." ire''s voice slowly disappeared as he slowly raised his head.


    When he entered the cave, for a split second, he faced death. It felt like nothing could stop death from his reaching. Of course, ire did what she told him. She made a path for him but he did face death and came back alive.


    Qin slowly started calming down. He took a deep breath and spoke "I will remember this feeling. Before I be a great swordsman, before I have a big family, before I achieve what I want to achieve, I will not die. No matter what happens, I will fight death."


    At this moment,


    Inside the room, ire was sitting near the wall. Her arms were surrounding her legs as she sobbed "If only you weren''t so stupid."


    ire could have helped him way earlier but she didn''t because she wanted him to realize how harsh death can be.


    And, Qin did realize it. He understood just how harsh death can be. He clenched his fist and said "I want to be stronger. If I want to fight death, I must fight my enemies. I must survive. Six years, I waited for six years, acted low-key, just so that I won''t have any limits."


    "Now, I don''t have a limit. I aming for you. No matter where you are or where you live, I will find you and I am going to kill you. I will take my revenge."


    At this moment, Qin''s eyes were slowly turning red. Originally, his eyes were ck but now they were turning red after the huge hatred that brews inside his heart. But soon, his eyes changed back to normal.


    His fist loosens and he slowly walks towards the inside of the cave. There were few wooden torches on walls that never seems to run out. He slowly followed the path and reached the end.


    Qin was surprised when he reached the end because it wasn''t exactly the end rather a big room. And, there was another path that continued behind it. But, he had stopped. Because there was a sword stuck in the middle.


    There was a book on the ground as well. When he saw the sword, he got excited and walked towards it but suddenly ire appeared in front of him.


    "Do you want to die? Didn''t you just forget about death?" ire pointed her finger at his chest and shouted. But, the next moment she returned back to that space. And once again, she appeared but this time she was more like a phantom.


    "If you touch it, you will die," ire shouted as she floated in front of him.


    Qin looked at her and said "Is there a way to get this sword? I feel it is very powerful."


    "Of course, there is a way. But, you need to cooperate with me. I will let my powers flow inside you. After that, touch that sword and take it out!" ire made a serious expression as she floated behind him. She ced her palm on his back and let her powers flow into him.


    Those powers were gentle like the wind but when they reached every corner of his body, he walked towards the sword. He hesitated for a moment and finally ced his hand on the hilt. When he touched the hilt, he felt a strange connection with it.


    He didn''t know why but he simply exerted only a little force and took out the sword. At this moment, the blue light escaped from the sword and a tall man appeared.

 Chapter 17: Sword Cultivation Part 1

    Chapter 17: Sword Cultivation Part 1


    The tall man had bright ck crystals eyes. His hair was long and shiny. He was slender and his face was extremely pale. He was wearing a blue and white dress. It was a shirt and pants. When he looked down, he saw Qin standing with a stunned expression.


    For a moment, his eyes shrunk as well. Then, he looked at ire behind him. When he saw her, a smile appeared on his lips. Then, he gazed back to Qin and spoke "So, it''s you."


    When Qin heard that, his eyes narrowed. He pointed at himself and asked, "You know me?"


    "Time hasn''te! Well, you are very weak now." Saying so, he floated near Qin and the sword suddenly escaped from Qin''s hands.


    "What do you mean? Are you rted to me?" Qin didn''t care about the sword. He was only excited about learning about himself.


    "Yes, but not in a way you think! This sword has followed me all the way to the top. But now, for me, everything is a sword. It''s not that I don''t need it rather I think someone else needs this more than me. And, it is a good thing that you have found it."


    "This sword will show you the path to the top. For you, I have sealed this sword''s powers so that you can use it without using her powers. But, don''t overly rely on this sword. Improve your sword cultivation. Originally, it wasn''t supposed to be you."


    "But, something has changed and now you are here. So, you can read that book." After that, he returned the sword to Qin and turned his head at ire.


    "We brought him here but he couldn''t sense you. It has been a long time. I hope you can find the clues he has left in this world. And, once you are healed." Suddenly, that man''s eyes turned serious as he continued "Leave his body!"


    When she heard those words, she felt slight killing intent. She felt she could die any moment if it wasn''t for him. When she heard about him, her heartbeat increased rapidly. But everything disappeared as soon as that killing intent appeared.


    After that, he turned his eyes back at Qin and all of his killing intent disappeared as if it was never there. He smiled and said "Don''t call for others to help! Only if you rely on yourself, you can surpass most."


    As he said that, the body slowly disappeared. Qin raised his hand but held back the question when he saw a gentle smile on that face. He couldn''t help but feel empty. He doesn''t know why but he feels that he knows this man.


    ''Are you two still alive? Can I find you and learn the whole truth?'' Qin asks himself as he looked at the ceiling. His heart was crying but he didn''t hate them. Yes, his life has been miserable but still better than some.


    He is just satisfied that he lived. Because if he lives, he can take revenge. As soon as the revenge came to his mind, his heart was filled with hatred. He didn''t hate his original parents but the person who killed his godfather and godmother is his mortal enemy.


    Behind him, ire touched his back once again but this time he lost his consciousness. At this moment, the ck gas came out of his body and transformed into his original devil form.


    "What do you want?" His voice was hoarse. He was irritated when he got called by her.


    "Who is this boy? Why does that man want to kill me but not you? I am not harming him." ire spoke as she looked at Qin. It has only been two days and she has already felt mysterious about Qin.


    "Your excellence is a universal spirit. But, you are not strong enough to know anything about him. If you learn during his journey, then there is nothing I can do. But, once your injuries are healed, please leave this body."


    "You already have someone. As for a mentor, he doesn''t need you. As for dual cultivation, he will learn on his own. You have no reasons to stay here. You should be grateful that you are rted to someone he knows otherwise he would''ve ughtered you."


    After saying so, the devil returned back to the body, leaving ire in a big mess. She felt she has stepped on something she shouldn''t have. Normally, a universal spirit is respected everywhere but why does it feel like she was like an ant in front of the people rted to Qin.


    "Is universal spirit great?" Suddenly, a mocking tone rang from Qin''s body. ire clenched her hand. She felt humiliated at this moment but she didn''t dare to say anything. She found although these people are strong, they aren''t helping Qin directly.


    It feels like Qin''s parents were stocking him. Of course, this was only feeling. She didn''t dare to confirm it.


    She silently woke him up and returned back to his body. The sadness on her face was overwhelming but she didn''t dare to show it.


    After she returned back, Qin''s consciousness returned. He was startled at first but when he felt this wasn''t the first time, he sighed. He found his body has a lot of secrets. And now, he believes that they are willing to tell him once he gets stronger. And, until he gets stronger, it won''t happen.


    So, his first priority is to get stronger. And to get stronger, he must train. After that, he went near the book and picked it up. The book was nearly two hundred pages thick. The cover on the top was hard as well.


    Supreme Way of Sword!


    When he read those words, his eyes sparkled. He took a deep breath and opened the first page. He thought there would be some restrictions but there were none. On the top of the page, there was a title.


    Sword Energy!


    It was energy formed out of sword belief and qi. To establish a connection with the sword, one must have a certain belief in his sword. Qin didn''t know what his belief was. It could be revenge but he didn''t think his sword belief would be so small.


    Then, he thought more and established himself into the sword realms. After all, he didn''t know what his sword belief was. And, it''s not like he can create the sword belief instantly. He must think more about this but he wasn''t sure which path to choose.


    So, he decided to learn more about the Sword Realm. It was exined just below the Sword Energy description. After all, there weren''t many things that were rted to the sword energy.


    Sword Realms were divided into three realms- Common Sword Realm, True Sword Realm, and Mortal Sword Realm.


    Common Sword Realm had four stages. They were Sword Energy Realm, Sword Heart Realm, Sword Seed Realm, and Sword Intent Realm.


    True Sword Realm had five stages. They were One with Sword Realm, All things into Sword Realm, Sword Domain Realm, Sword Soul Realm, and finally Sword Law Realm.


    Mortal Sword Realm had four stages. They were Virtual Sword Realm, Real Sword Realm, Ordinary Sword Realm, and finally Mortal Sword Realm.


    In Sword Energy Realm, one condenses Sword Energy bybining his sword belief with qi. In Sword Heart Realm, a person condenses nine sword meridians to his heart using the sword energy. After that, a swordsman uses the sword energy to condense a sword seed in his heart.


    Normally, sword energy can''t enter the heart directly since it could damage the heart but once the sword meridians are formed, they allow the sword energy to enter the heart at a rate where the heart can adjust itself to it.


    Finally, it was Sword Intent Realm. This realm was the hardest. Because, to form the sword intent, one must convert sword belief into sword spirit thenbine sword spirit with qi. Sword Spirit is the energy generated by a swordsman after using a certain sword technique for a long time.


    If a person trains the Fire Sword Technique, then he has a high probability of cultivating Fire Sword Intent. If it is a basic sword technique, then it normally forms a sword intent without the attribute. The biggest advantage of this technique is you can adopt any attribute you want.


    Once a person condenses the sword intent, he bes closer with the sword. But, it still takes a long time to reach One with Sword Realm. This is called True Sword Realm for a reason. Because once a person reaches this realm, he can basically use any sword and turn it into his own weapon unless its previous user has also reached True Sword Realm.


    All things into Sword Realm allows a person to turn anything into a sword. Of course, it doesn''t mean something like transformation rather use anything like a sword. Even a branch would be able to stab the person or sh the world.


    Next is Sword Domain Realm. Here, a person can literally transform everything into a sword. Most of the time, it generally means transforming the qi into a sword to form a domain. Inside this domain, he can even turn an opponent''s heart into a sword if an opponent is too weak.


    Then, it is Sword Soul Realm.

 Chapter 18: Sword Cultivation Part 2

    Chapter 18: Sword Cultivation Part 2


    Sword Soul Realm condenses a soul inside the seed using the sword intent and sword domain. Normally, the soul represents a living being and it is hard to create a living being without engaging in reproduction. So, a swordsman must choose a weapon to give it life.


    Giving birth to a soul is hard but giving birth to spiritual consciousness isn''t hard. Once a person gives rise to the spiritual consciousness inside the weapon, he can transfer that consciousness into his sword seed. After all, that''s why the word seed is created.


    Sword Seed can be created out of sword energy which is like food to a sword soul. Once Sword Soul is formed, the person can finally use the Sword Soul to condense the Sword Law. Sword Law and Sword Intent are rted but this is the next level because once aw is condensed, it can be used to strengthen the sword''s intent.


    Sword Intent can grow but there are only two ways. One is using the Sword Law and another is devouring others sword intent. The former is much more applicable than thetter. Once a person forms the Sword Law, he can finally use the Sword Intent to enter the Virtual Sword Realm or the first stage of Mortal Sword Realm.


    Originally, Qin wanted to dig further but soon realized it wasn''t written here. And, after he checked a few more pages, he began to understand it less. Soon, he realized that he couldn''t read everything at once. He took a deep breath and kept it inside that space.


    After all, he couldn''t afford of losing it. As for the sword, it looked very ordinary. It was a meter-long double-edged sword. It had a white and shiny de. The edges were sharp as well. The hilt was ordinary as well.


    But, while holding Qin could feel immense energy flowing through his body. He began to understand the seal. Because he didn''t use ire, he could still use the sword but its power has been decreased by a lot. It seems he couldn''t use it because he was too weak.


    But then, he remembered that man''s words. It seems either he is too weak or simply doesn''t have the necessary talent. He didn''t think too much. He knew he didn''t have much to say here. Instead, he sat down on the ground and started focusing on his sword belief.


    After all, he wasn''t sure what his sword belief was. So, his goal was to find the sword belief. What made him choose the path of a swordsman? What led him to be a swordsman? Was it only the stories told by his godfather and godmother?


    He didn''t know because he never thought about it.


    On the house of the Tan Family,


    "Spread his bounty all around the viges! As soon as he appears, I want people to either catch him dead or alive or simply inform us." Tan Family Head sat on his seat and spoke. In front of him, there were a few elders. All of them had a serious expressions on their faces.


    "Head, we should''ve killed him the moment we found him. We don''t need him." One of the elders shouted as he looked at the head with serious expression/


    "Yes head, there is no need to keep him alive. We must post a warrant to kill him as soon as someone sees him." Another elder stood up and raised his voice.


    "Oh! Is that so, fifth elder? Then, I would like to ask you a question. Do you think there is someone who is worthy enough to be chosen by the ancestor in our family?" Suddenly, an old man walked inside the hall and spoke. This old man was none other than the Great Elder. He was wearing a green robe.


    As soon as they heard his words, the entire crowd turned silent. They also understand what he was telling them but they were unwilling to take such a risk.


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree to you this time, Great Elder. That boy has be a threat that we can''t look down on. Not only he has the ability to disappear, but he also entered that cave. Both things can''t be underestimated. We must take serious action." Family Head spoke with a serious expression.


    He looked at the Great Elder with a dead-serious expression. At this moment, he didn''t like the idea of the Great Elder. All this time, he has the feeling that Great Elder is helping Qin. After all, the appearance of that person in a ck robe that wasn''t the part of the guard was too suspicious.


    And, who would be willing to help an orphan? It was too suspicious. That made him believe in that the Great Elder was helping him even more. But, he didn''t have any proof which is why he couldn''t take any actions against the Great Elder.


    Great Elder''s eyes shrunk but soon a smile appeared on his face "Qin Che is indeed a troublesome matter now. I will leave the rest of the decision in your hands, Tan San."


    After that, he turned back and walked out of the door. He had no reason to stay and try to convince Family Head which will risk his identity in the family.


    The family head''s name was Tan San but normally people call him ''Head''. For a moment, he got surprised but soon his eyes returned to ruthlessness as he raised his hand "Spread his information to the crowd! Raise his bounty and post it to every vige. I want his head no matter the condition."


    At this moment, Qin didn''t know what kind of surprise he will face once he reaches me City. He was consumed in his own sword cultivation. Searching out his sword belief was harder than he originally thought.


    But after spending an entire day inside the cave, he realized something. His Sword Belief wasn''t something he hadn''t thought of rather something he didn''t realize it previously.


    Love!


    His Sword Belief is love. He wants the love of his parents. He wants the love of the siblings. He wants the love of his life. And, he found even if he has to be a devil, he doesn''t if it is for this love. He doesn''t if it is for someone he cares.


    But, there is a slight problem. He has no one. Even though ire seems to be someone close to him, he doesn''t know much about her. But, he doesn''t mind her having as a sister. It''s just you can''t ask her that.


    His Sword Belief is to love. It is to love his family, it is to love his friends, and it is to love his mate. But, all of this can only happen in the future, not now.


    But, this is Sword Belief. Because he found only strength can help him get these. If he gets stronger, he could find his parents. As for siblings, he doesn''t know. But, if he gets stronger, he can find new friends. And, he can even find some lovers.


    He doesn''t know what his future holds for him but he knows he needs immense strength in the future. And, that describes his belief, his sword belief.


    After an entire day of brainstorming, he finally started merging his sword belief with his qi. But, there was one problem. Sword Belief is not something that is materialized. So, he can''t literally merge it. Rather, he needs to invest his sword belief in his qi.


    If a branch can be a sword, why can''t qi be the sword energy? That''s how the Sword Belief works. Qin slowly opens his eyes and raised his hand.


    His sword belief was love. And, love is often described as red. When the white qi emerged out of his hand, it slowly transformed into the red. It was transforming into Sword Energy. This is an important time. Because he can''t have any distraction now.


    To transform the qi into sword energy, he must pour more of his sword belief on it. The more he believes in his sword, the better sword energy it can be. After five seconds, he closed two end fingers and suddenly pulled his hand down.


    Whoosh! Bang!


    A red qi burst out of his hand, transformed into a sword light, and struck the wall in front of him. Although it didn''t break the wall, it made two inches deep hole in it.


    When Qin saw that, his eyes were full of shock. Suddenly, the corner of his lips rose and he closed his eyes once again.


    He released an immense amount of qi from his body. Following his Qi Sense, the qi scattered on the air and slowly transformed into swords.


    Qi Sword, the third form in Wind Splitting Sword Art. He was able to perform this when heprehended some parts of the wind element. The outeryer was condensed out of qi while the inner part was just air.


    After all, his qi is not enough to condense thirty swords with each being the same size as a white sword. Originally, his swords were white but soon his Sword Belief released out of him and the qi started transforming into sword energy.


    "Wind Splitting Sword Art- Qi Swords!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

 Chapter 19: Double Benefit (Release her Frustration)

    Chapter 19: Double Benefit (Release her Frustration)


    In front of Qin, five inches deep sword marks appeared after the collision. It was like a hail storm.


    Growl!


    Suddenly, his stomach made a noise which distracted him. He was very much fascinated by the power of Sword Energy but didn''t realize that he hadprehended it in a single day.


    ''Now, I wonder if I can kill a Third Stage cultivator or rather, I should say can I kill arge number of Second Stage cultivators?''


    It seems a little unrealistic but with the third form and sword energy, he is confident to kill therge number at once. Suddenly, his Qi Sense spread through his body, and just as he predicted, his cultivation grew.


    After all, he had spent a lot of time in this space whileprehending Sword Belief though his cultivation only grew to the Middle Period. Qin didn''t return from the same way. After he took the sword, ire told him that the barrier in the cave will disappear soon.


    If those people find this out, they will definitelye faster. And, he doesn''t want to return from that way. Rather, he wanted to go out from another path. He had to walk in that path for a long time until hee across another big hall.


    But unlike the previous hall, this hall had a skeleton lying on the ground. Qin grew curious as he walked near the skeleton and started looking around.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, ire asked in his mind


    ''I am searching for inheritance. I read this somewhere. Whenever you find a skeleton on the cave, there are ny-nine chances for that to have an inheritance.'' Qin looked around. Although the skeleton seems white, there was still a big hole in the middle.


    ''Ahh! Here, it is.'' Qin found the ring on a finger that was pressed by his leg bone. He took a deep breath and released his sword energy. Coating his hands with sword energy, he removed the ring from the finger.


    "It seems our little friend a genius." Suddenly, a voice rang in his ear which startled him. Qin fell on his butt as he retreated far from the skeleton. Slowly, a figure appeared above the skeleton. Unlike ire''s phantom or that man''s body, this was like a figure of gas. It was a middle-aged man with a bulky body.


    "I apologize for stealing this ring, senior. I hope senior can forgive this junior." Qin carefully put the ring on the ground while apologizing with a bow.


    "Haha! No need to be so courteous to a dead person, little friend. As for that ring, take it as your blessing. After all, you are the first person to enter this ce." The middle-aged man spoke with a slight smile on his face.


    "Does the senior have any wish? If it is possible then Junior would do everything in his power toplete your wish." Qin felt a little guilty about this so he didn''t hesitate to pick up the ring. After all, the middle-aged man has allowed him to take it. As for the wish, it''s simply nonsense that he spouted.


    He doesn''t have any intention to fulfil others'' wish unless it is something thates in his path.


    "Yes, I have a wish that I want the junior to fulfill. This wish is rather embarrassing but I hope you canplete it." Qin didn''t expect the middle-aged man to be this shameless. After all, people should at least reject few times on these kinds of situations.


    Of course, if he would have rejected it, Qin wouldn''t ask for a second time. But since he had already asked for it, he couldn''t refuse it either.


    "I would like to hear the details. If possible, I would definitelyplete it." Qin continued.


    The middle-aged man fell in silent for a moment and suddenly spoke "I have a wife in me City. She is young and also beautiful. But, there is a slight problem. Except for me, she can''t have sex with anyone. Once she does, she will die."


    "It was a long time ago. When I be an Emperor, I be overly confident about my strength. At that time, there was a family who was in big trouble. They asked for my help and I agreed but only on one condition."


    "That family had a girl who had a very bad reputation for being a slut. Even so, she was on the top of her league with her beauty. She was able to enter my eyes but I didn''t want a slut. So, I made a condition. I locked her up with my blood."


    "That means if she has sex with someone who doesn''t have my body, she will die. Doing this, I was able to keep her in my hands. But as I said, I was arrogant at that time and I ended up challenging a sword cultivator when he floating on his blue sword."


    "I regret it now but the fact can''t be changed. He killed me and now I can no longer be with my wife. And, more importantly, she must be living for five years without a single session of sex. For someone who is still a virgin, it might be hard to understand."


    As he said, he stared at Qin making him blush, and continued "But, for the girl who used to have sex with more than one guy in a single day, this life is hell. Do you know she used to beg for ten hours sessions each day? Sometimes I used to fuck her for an entire week."


    "But, I believe she hasn''t let anyone touch her during these five years. Although she is a slut, she is very afraid of dying. So, she won''t try it because it is impossible for that restriction to disappear even after my death."


    "Well, I thought what if someone spread that I am dead and my wife started having sex with other men while I am being alive. So, I had to set that restriction. But now, I am no longer alive. So, I can''t be with that. This is my final request, little friend."


    "I know it sounds ridiculous but I just hope you will make her your woman and fuck her each night."


    As he spoke, his figure started turning pale and the gas started disintegrating. He looked at Qin with a serious expression and shouted "There is a jar in my spatial ring. And, there is a drop of my blood essence. Absorb it and then have sex with my wife."


    Finally, hepletely disappeared. At this moment, Qin opened his mouth wide but not a single word came out of it. He didn''t understand what just happened.


    Did he just say another man/boy to fuck his wife?


    That''s absurd! But soon, his eyes became serious and his mouth shut up. He spread his Qi Sense inside the spatial ring. It seems there wasn''t anything blocking his Qi Sense. Inside the spatial ring, he found there were lots of stuff.


    But, he only set his eyes on the jar. He took it out and spoke, "Sister ire, I smell a conspiracy."


    "Sister?" ire suddenly appeared in front of him in her phantom form and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Can''t I be your brother? Please!" Qin suddenly made innocent eyes and begged. He found unless he takes the first step, it won''t go anywhere.


    "If you know that I am taking advantage of you, would you still consider me your sister?" ire suddenly smirked and asked. She wanted to know how Qin will reply but his answer stunned her.


    "Of course, I would. I know you are taking advantage of me otherwise, why would a person so powerful as you would help me realize so many things. I can feel that you are rted to that legacy but you don''t seem to be restricted."


    "I don''t know how are you using me? But, you are the only one close to me now. So, can''t I call you sister?"


    ire stayed silent for a moment and shook her head "No, not now! If you can prove that you can be my little brother in the future then I will allow it."


    "For now, let''s just focus on this."


    Hearing her words, Qin wasn''t disappointed. He knew it would be hard to establish the rtionship in just a few days but he wasn''t rejected and that''s enough for him. He nodded his head and waited for her exnation.


    "If I am not wrong, this person has stored his consciousness in this blood essence. Once you absorb it, he can take control of your body. As for his wife''s reason, I am not totally sure about it. But, either way, this is going to be an advantage for you."


    "Even though he said that he died due to arrogance, he still hasn''t gotten rid of that arrogance. Your bloodline is many times powerful than his. Take this blood and let your bloodline devour it. This will improve your bloodline powers."


    "And, if his wife reason is true, then it would be a double benefit for you. This will help you in dual cultivation. After all, doing this you are not only dual cultivating but as he said, you are helping her release that frustration."

 Chapter 20: Nine Devil Transformation Technique

    Chapter 20: Nine Devil Transformation Technique


    Hearing her words, Qin nodded his head without any trace of awkwardness. After all, if he can help others, why not help them? Although it seems little bad who asked that man to choose Qin.


    After that, he walked near the bones of the dead man and took out a massive hammer from the spatial ring. When he checked the spatial ring, he found a lot of stuff and this hammer was just one of them. He raised his hammer but suddenly ire screamed "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Hmm! I need his bones. ording to the Nine Devil Transformation Technique, the first transformation requires me to absorb the grinned bones of a strong being. This man was an Emperor. What could be better than this?" Qin exined and swings his body towards the bones.


    "But, you should at least use monster bones. You are acting like cannibals. After all, he is also a human." ire''s phantom appeared in front of him and shouted.


    But Qin shook his head and spoke "You are wrong, Sister ire. If I didn''t have the Great Emperor Bloodline then this man would''ve taken over me. When my vige was ughtered, none of the people came forward to help us."


    "In this world, there is no such thing as race or cast or family. It only has strong people and weak people. Do you know why I chose Devil Path or Dual Cultivation Path? If I had considered what you just said then I wouldn''t have chosen them."


    "After all, in this world, devils and dual cultivators seem to be treated as the bad guys. But I still choose them because I wanted the strength. And, I am a swordsman. For me, there is no cast, no religion, no race, only a sword. If I be a devil, I will be a Devil Swordsman."


    "If I be a dual cultivator, I will be a Dual Swordsman. If I remain a human, I will be a human swordsman. No matter what I choose, I will be a swordsman. And, my sword belief is Love. If my loved ones can''t ept me as a devil then they are not good enough to be my loved ones."


    "Only those who are willing to ept me for what am I not for what I might be are good enough to be my loved ones. Our future is uncertain. I don''t know what I will be but I want to experience it, I must live on."


    Bang!


    Saying so, he puts all of his force on his hands and smashed his hammer on the bones. There was not a single trace of pity or sadness in his eyes. They werepletely emotionless. ire slowly returned back to his body and murmured "Mike, I missed you. Why isn''t he like you? I guess nobody can be like you."


    At this moment, Qin kept smashing the hammer on those bones until he grinds them into small pieces. He gathered those pieces in front of him and sat crossed leg.


    First Transformation- Rakshasa Transformation


    As soon as he started chanting the words return on the scroll, the air around him started encircling him. Slowly, the air started turning cold. The power of the Devil can bring chills to one''s spine. And, the wind blowing around him was turning colder than ice.


    Slowly, the wind formed a sphere and covered those pieces of bones. Inside the wind sphere, those pieces were grinded into powder and slowly it merges with the wind sphere.


    Qin kept repeating those chants to hold the sphere in the air. In just a few minutes, the entire piles of bones were crushed into powder. The powder was absorbed by the wind sphere which suddenly scattered into the dust particles.


    Suddenly, the ck gas erupts out of his body. This gas was different from the devil. It moved above his head and formed a spiral disk. Slowly, the dust moved towards it from its attraction. Soon the entire dust was absorbed by the spiral disk.


    As soon as it absorbed them, the disk entered his body and scattered into the dust. But, this dust couldn''t merge with his blood. So, he continued with those chanting. Soon, the ck gas started emerging out of his blood and absorbing the dust inside it.


    Qin continued his chants while the blood started transforming. It took threeplete revolutions around his body for blood to absorb the dust. His red blood started sparkling with dark particles of clouds of dust. This dust kept moving inside his body and slowly entering his cells and his blood marrow as well.


    This keeps improving his physical strength but this wasn''t the main part. Now because of the presence of those dust particles on his blood marrow, he can produce devil blood which can help him transform into a devil.


    The excitement grew in his heart as he stopped the cultivation. His first transformation almost took him two days and surprisingly, he doesn''t feel hungry or weak. Instead, he felt incredibly energetic. But, he once again forgot this cave was no longer protected by the sword.


    Still, nobody came so he found he could practice more.


    "First Transformation- Rakshasa Body!"


    Qin stood up and screamed. Inside his body, his blood started trembling and dark gas spread throughout his body. His face started turning red and two horns appeared on his head. A ck armor covered his body and a few red lines appeared on that armor.


    At this moment, Qin felt a powerful burst of energy inside him. He felt his physical strength has reached a level which he couldn''tprehend with his mind. He clenched his armored fist and smashed on the air.


    Whoosh! Bang!


    His fist creates a circr tremor that moved straight towards the wall and smashed it. The part where it smashed crumbled into dust and fell down, leaving a five inches deep hole. And more importantly, he didn''t even smash the wall rather he only smashed his fist in thin air.


    Impact!


    This was a pure power of impact. He had seen this power especially when the spear user thrusts his spear. There wasn''t many spear users in Tan Family but there were some who were incredibly powerful.


    "Sister ire, can I fight Qi Condensation Realm right now?" Qin excitedly asked. If it was the case, then he doesn''t have to hide from Tan Family for long.


    "Are you an idiot?" ire suddenly poured cold water on his head. Her words suddenly made him realize something. He clenched his fist and muttered "Power does bring arrogance! I need to be careful."


    Suddenly, ire appeared in front of him and shouted "How many times I said this? Don''t let arrogance get into your head?"


    "This is the first time you said." Qin innocently replied. She asked him to stay low but she never said to hold his arrogance.


    ire''s eyes twitched. She clenched her fist and suddenly smashed his chest.


    Boom! Bang! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Her punch was like an explosion. It made him understand the death once again. His body smashed on the walls and the armor cracked into pieces. Soon, he transformed back to his normal form and coughed out blood.


    The bones on his chest were broken as well. At this moment, ire looked at him with a serious expression "There will always be people stronger than you. Don''t let your arrogance get you! That swordsman and my husband, both of them are stronger than you think. They are almost invincible."


    "Remember, you must act low-key. There will always be paths to improve. I don''t care if you be a devil or remain as a human. If you don''t act low-key, you will die. If you act low-key, you will stay out of the trouble for most of the time."


    At this moment, Qin was a little angry with her. He understands that so why must she hit him? But, when he saw the sadness in her eyes, he suddenly felt emotional.


    Soon, the sadness from her eyes fades away and she sighs "Listen, you inherit my husband''s legacy. I am almost like a mentor to you. And, since you call me sister, then I am like a sister to you as well. I don''t want my brother to lose his life because of his arrogance."


    "It is hard to stay out of the trouble. But, remember what I said is to act low-key. This is just acting. You don''t need to be Qin Che. You don''t need to be a swordsman. You just need to be an actor. Indeed, you can use this power to kill Tan Family."


    "So what? If other people find out that you have the devil''s power, do you think they will let you live? No, they won''t. Use the devil''s power to save your life. Use your swordsmanship to take revenge. That is your path. You chose swordsmanship so you must do what you want to do with it alone."


    "But, if you are chased and face life and death situations, you can use other tricks such as devil power. Of course, I also suggest you keep that swordsman''s sword as a trump card."

 Chapter 21: Overlord Body Technique

    Chapter 21: Overlord Body Technique


    Qin became silent for a moment. He found she wasn''t joking about this. And, seriously considering this, he found it was quite true. He has seen the struggle between brothers in the Tan Family for resources. One wanted to prove that he is better than others.


    This got them into a fight many times. But, it doesn''t mean Qin wants to shrink back. Previously, he did keep her words in consideration but he had the n for his own. But now, he thinks her acting statement makes a lot of sense.


    Suddenly, his eyes shrunk. He immediately took his Qi Sense inside the ring and took out a book.


    Overlord Body Technique!


    It was simple but overbearing. He opened the first page and started reading. Since he wasn''t feeling hungry, he didn''t need to go out. Instead, he can read this, check everything else on the ring and then move out of this cave.


    After reading it, he found this technique was quite amazing. It was another Domain Rank Cultivation Technique. It allows humans to battle with the monster''s beast with the physical body alone, no qi, no element, just his bare hands. If Rakshasa Transformation allows him to punch a mountain and destroy it, this technique allows his body as strong as Rakshasa.


    It seems simr but there is a huge difference. During the transformation, it would be clear to others that he is a devil. And, using this transformation, he is relying on the armor around him rather than his own body.


    But, the Overlord Body Technique simply allows him to train his body into the level of Rakshasa armor. This piqued his interest. But soon, he found a problem. This technique was strong, but it costs a lot. Even the total fortune in that ring might not be able to help him practice half of it.


    Reading this, he couldn''t help but sigh. Resources! Once again he has found this problem. But, soon his eyes changed. Resources were hard to find but it wasn''t impossible. As for the Overlord Body Technique, it was too precious to give up.


    He simply puts the technique back to the spatial ring and started collecting other items inside the spatial ring. There were lots of things and most of them were still good. After all, it has only been five years. After getting through those items, Qin found something.


    He found the truth. It seems this cave existed a long time ago. And, this man''s name was Cheng Gun. He was one of the heavens chosen from the capital city of the Great Ming Kingdom. There was a map in his spatial ring which shows the size of the Great Ming Kingdom.


    It felt like thousands of Saitou Regions can be included in a single kingdom. It was truly big and it was one of the three kingdoms that ruled over the Yan Continent. The other two kingdoms were Shen King and the Lin Kingdom.


    Except for the kingdoms, there were some other regions known as Devil Region, Buddhist Region, and Demon Beasts Region. Devil Region was the furthest away from other kingdoms. Buddhist Region and Monster Beasts Regions were closest.


    Of course, Qin only found some big details on the map. If he wanted to know more, he must go there. Reading this map, his understanding grew a lot. The capital of the Great Ming Kingdom was called Imperial City. It was in the middle of the whole kingdom while the Saitou Region was in the southern part of this city.


    ''It seems I have a lot to improve. There are people with incredible strength outside the Saitou Region. I must get stronger to leave this ce.'' Clenching his hand, Qin took a deep breath and his eyes burned with motivation.


    ''It has been over a week and I am only at the second stage. I must improve it to the third stage. If I want to act low-key, I get stronger. Before I join the sect, I must reach the seventh stage of the Qi Gathering Realm. Let''s cultivate with these essence stones and reach the third stage before leaving this ce.'' Qin thought as he took out five Essence Stone.


    He found Essence Stones were also divided into three categories. It was written on his notes. He found a lot from there. The Essence Stones in his hands were the highest among the others. The lowest was called Ordinary Essence Stones. The middle was called Pure Essence Stone. And finally, the highest was called Divine Essence Stone.


    Emperors normally use Divine Essence Stone. He wanted to check just how much energy is stored inside it. He kept other stones at the side and held a single stone in his hand. As soon as he sit crossed legged, he crushed the stone.


    Whoosh! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, a huge hurricane of qi burst out of the stone. The amount was so high that Qin almost flew into the ceiling. He was already chanting the Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique. So, when the qi burst out, it poured into his body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    The massive amount of qi entered his body and started pressurizing his meridians. At this moment, he gritted his teeth and screamed when he was no longer able to withstand the pain.


    Soon, Qi flow from top to bottom, and his cultivation directly reached the Peak Period. Before even he could do anything, all that qi entered his left arm and started breaking the barrier in his meridian.


    "Idiot!" Suddenly, ire screamed from inside and released powerful energy. The energy flowed into his veins and slowly started calming his body. It started controlling the flow of qi and also managed to make him feel better.


    "Why did you be such an idiot? Don''t you know understand why Emperor uses these stones? It is because the amount of qi inside these stones are not something you can hold." ire shouted inside his mind.


    When the pain was gone, Qin finally smiled and muttered "Sister, take back that energy! I know what I am doing."


    At this moment, he was still on the air, floating on the hurricane of qi. Hearing his words, ire got startled. She confusedly looked at him and thought ''He is not that reckless. So, did he do that because he had nned?''


    "I am not going to spend my time inside this cave. I need to go out but I am not strong enough. If it is just the pain that I must bear to improve my strength, then I will dly embrace it." When ire took back her energy, his body started aching again but this time he was able to hold that pain.


    "Overlord Body Technique!"


    This technique consumes a huge amount of resources, qi to be exact. And, Divine Essence Stones holds Qi more than anything else. That''s why he didn''t hesitate to use this stone even though he knew the amount of qi inside it would be a lot more than ordinary.


    Once the Overlord Body Technique was activated, qi around him started pouring inside him as if he was a ck hole. The amount of qi was so high that his veins started bursting. Seeing this, ire closed her eyes.


    She didn''t expect Qin to go through something like this. The amount of pain he was suffering might be ten times than before but at this moment, he had a gritting smile on his face. He was swallowing the pain with a smile.


    While qi was bursting his veins, it was also healing them. Overlord Body Technique, the first stage was brute qi. Transforming his body into a brute weapon and transforming his qi into the brute qi. The stage was an Essence Rank.


    And, it helps him condense brute qi. Once it is used, his physical strength can be multiplied. This was just the first stage.


    The second Stage was even more amazing since it was Intent Rank. Once a person reaches this stage, he can form Domination Intent. This intent is so powerful that once it is used, he can suppress a weak opponent without even lifting his fingers.


    And, it can also multiply the effect of Brute Qi. If brute qi can multiply physical strength, it can multiply the Brute Qi effect. Finally, it was the third stage and also a Domain Rank.


    This stage was so ridiculous that once used, he can burst out his brute qi and materialize it. Normally, Brute Qi can''t be utilized outside the body but once reaching the third stage, brute qi can be materialized into any weapon or evenbined together with his other attacks.


    That means he can improve his other arts damage output just by reaching the third stage. But, these are just the additional benefits. The main benefit of each stage is physical strength. In the first stage, he can achieve the strength of a rank nine monster beast which is the strength peak Qi Gathering Realm.


    Of course, this is only the Initial Period. Each stage was divided into three periods are Initial, Middle, and High. If he reaches High Period, then he can battle Essence Transformation Realm cultivator with his physical body alone.


    And, if he reaches the High Period of the third stage, he would be able to battle even an Ancestor Realm cultivators.

 Chapter 22: Accidentally meeting Yue Bin

    Chapter 22: identally meeting Yue Bin


    It took Qin five hours to finally reach the Initial Period of First Stage. And, he had to break five Divine Essence Stones to do it. He finally understood the pain of thousand nails. In just five hours, he has transformed into a bloody man.


    "Ugh! This smells so bad." Qin pinched his nose and stood up. The pungent scent of blood was horrifying. Although he does feel stronger, it doesn''t mean he should remain dirty. He immediately packed everything and rushed towards the path the leads to the outside of the cave.


    But when he stomped on the ground, he realized that he had made an inch deep hole. Suddenly, a big smile appeared on his face.


    Bang! Whoosh! Bang! Whoosh! Bang! Whoosh! Bang! Whoosh!


    At this moment, with just a single step he traveled more than hundreds of meters. It was almost like flying for him. As soon as he got out of the cave, he saw few guards there as well. But, with his speed, he disappeared before even they could identify him.


    After running like that for half an hour, he finally stopped near the river. He took off his clothes and jumped in the river, only wearing a white underwear.


    Ssh!


    The water was cold but he didn''t feel anything. He moved his legs and floated on the water. After that, he started cleaning himself.


    Gurgle! Gurgle! Gurgle!


    Suddenly, he heard a voice around him. This startled Qin as he looked around. Suddenly, he found a fair of eyes out of the water, looking at him with killing intent. He instantly recognized those eyes and raised his hand "I''m totally sorry. I was in hurry and I didn''t see you there. I will immediately go out of the river."


    Having said that, he waited till he removes the remaining blood stain on his body. Only then, he walks out of the river and dry himself. While he was drying himself, he looked another side. At this moment, the graceful figure walked out of the water.


    Her brown skin was covered with droplets of water. Those ck eyes were gorgeous with her short hair. She was wearing a ck pair of bra and covered her lower body with a small towel. She walked out of the river dried herself as well.


    Then, both of them started wearing clothes. It''s just Qin wasn''t looking at her but she was looking at him. After a minute, Qin wore his clothes and shouted "So, can I turn around?"


    Qin didn''t get any reply and thought she was gone. But as soon as he turned around he found, she was holding a pin on her mouth while trying to bind her bra.


    "Sorry!" Qin immediately turned around and moved few steps ahead. He was scared of her. It wasn''t like how he feared that in ck robe.


    After a minute, a voice rang from behind "Umm... Can youe here and help me?"


    When he heard that, his eyes widen. He didn''t understand why but he immediately turned around. But, he got a sharp re from her. He immediately covered his eyes and walked towards her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t look." Qin shouted as he slowly walked towards her. After few seconds, he reached in front of her while his right hand was facing the opposite side. Suddenly, he felt his hand touched something.


    "Hmm! Didn''t you turn around?" Qin suddenly squeeze that bouncy breast over her bra and paused. He realized he had made a great mistake but he tried to act as natural as he could.


    When Yue Bin heard his words, her eyes were fuming with anger. But, she didn''t say anything. Her face was red with embarrassed. It was cute. She immediately turned around and finally Qin touched her back.


    Only then he removed his other hand and started tying the hook.


    "Mhmmm!" Suddenly, a moan came out of her mouth when he tried to pull them together.


    "Ahem! I am not trying to be rude. But, those seems little too big for this." Qin cleared his throat, swallowed his own saliva and spoke. When he said that, her face turned red like a tomato. She couldn''t help but mumble "It''s not like I can control it."


    "Alright, I will try." Qin exerted a little bit of force and tried to pull it. But, the bra got torn in half from the front. The bouncy breasts jiggles in front of her chest unfortunately, Qin couldn''t see that.


    "You have a spare one, right?" Qin words only made her angry and embarrassed. The bra that she was wearing was perfect but it was wet. Now, she had to wait till it dries up.


    "Can you look around?" Yue Bin coldly spoke.


    Qin instantly retreated ten meters and looked other way. Yue Bing sneak a peek at him and then took out her clothes. But, she realized her clothes weren''t good enough to wear without bra. She red at him and then hesitantly wore the red dress.


    It was long, spreading from her top shoulders to her legs. But, there was one problem. It was too tight and it made her nipples visible. Then, she covered herself with a white towel.


    "You can look around." Finally, Qin turned around with those words. When he saw her covering her upper body with a towel, he was little surprised. But, soon he walked towards her and gave a slight bow.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t know you were here."


    "It''s okay." Although her words seems good, but Qin could feel coldness in her tone.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t spill the bean." Qin immediately tried to convince her.


    This only made her re at him even more. But, she quickly changed the topic and asked "So, are you running from someone? Why did you have so much blood stain?"


    When Qin jumped on the river, she felt it. When she saw Qin covered with blood stains, her eyes were widen, filled with disbelieve. Because, he didn''t have a single wound but his body was full of blood.


    She believed it belonged to someone else.


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed. She shook her hand and a picture appeared on her hand.


    "So, you are running from the Tan Family?"


    When Qin heard that, his eyes shrunk. He didn''t understand how she know that but when he saw the paper on her hand. His mind instantly came to a single conclusion.


    Bounty!


    ''Tan Family must have posted a bounty on him.'' Qin eyes was hiding killing intent. If it is really the bounty, then he wasn''t sure whether Yue Bin will attack him or not.


    "Name- Qin Che! Bounty- Ten Essence Stones! Condition- Dead"


    "What did you do to make them spend so much?" Yue Bin looked at him with curiosity and asked. She wasn''t greedy for ten essence stones but she was very curious about the reason behind it.


    "I stole their heritage." Qin answered while gritting his teeth. Originally, he wasn''t nning on telling her but when he observed it closely, it won''t be long before his identity will get revealed even more.


    "Now, I am even more interested in this. What''s the heritage?" Yue Bin slowly walked closer to him and asked with a big smile on her face.


    "It was the bloodline. I originally stole it for someone else but I got this identally. Now, Tan Family is chasing me. It seems everyone already knows about me." Qin sighed as he exined. If this was the case, he won''t be able to leave this forest.


    "So, that''s how you got the Lightning Spirit Body?" Yue Bin asked.


    "Yeah, it is my bloodline ability." Qin nodded his head and answered. But for a moment, he got confused. Why was he telling her everything so easily?


    "So, now you are running away from them." Yue Bin chuckled as she walked away from.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me and get that reward?" Qin expected her to make a move but she didn''t. This confused him even more. So, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why would I kill a genius for measly ten essence stone? Those guys underestimated the price of your bloodline. Originally, I thought Lightning Spirit Body was your physique but it seems I was wrong. For a physique to be a bloodline ability, I can simply imagine the horror of your bloodline."


    "And, bringing you to the sect will get me far more reward than this. And, don''t worry, until you are in the sect, nobody will mess with you and once you leave the sect, your life will be in your hands. By the way, you have hidden your cultivation now."


    "So, what''s your current stage?" Yue Bin started exining while gathering some firewood to make fire. After she hanged her panty and bra on the stick, she red at him, giving a powerful warning.


    "I have only reached the early period of the second stage." At this moment, Qin lied. His cultivation has soared because of that much qi. From the second stage to the fifth stage. Now, he was at the early period of the fifth stage which would be too shocking for anyone.


    So, he decided to hide itpletely with the help of ire.

 Chapter 23: Rejected

    Chapter 23: Rejected


    "That was fast. You still got nearly two weeks. I think you can easily reach the third stage. But, how about we enter the sect now?" Yue Bin suddenly asked him a question that made him confused.


    Seeing his confusion, Yue Bin exined "You do not possess Lightning Spirit Body rather a powerful bloodline. I can help you enter the sect and by doing so, I will also get a proper reward. How does this sound?"


    Qin thought for a moment and nodded his head. His cultivation has already reached the fifth stage and instead of practicing in the forest, he can improve a lot in the sect. After all, there are many risks inside the forest.


    And, this makes things easier for him. He can act low-key while enjoying the benefits. But suddenly, a suspicion arose in his heart ''Why is she being so good to me? Is it simply because I have a bloodline?''


    ''Hmmm!''


    "But Miss Yue, if I were to join the sect-like that, wouldn''t it be unfair to others?" Qin asked.


    Yue Bin shook her head and said "No! Sect only recruits geniuses so for us, fairness and unfairness depend on strength and talent. With Lightning Spirit Body, you weren''t good enough to directly enter the sect. But you said you have the bloodline which means you have more than enough talent to enter the sect."


    "Of course, we will check whether you truly have the bloodline or not once we reach the sect. For now, I am just going to assume that you possess the bloodline."


    At this moment, Qin rxed a little and nodded his head.


    "But, I still have something to do here. So, you might have toe with me for some time. Once my job is done, we can leave this ce." Yue Bin spoke as she sat down on the stone.


    "Alright!" Qin nodded his head and sit opposite her. After that, both of them were silent for a long time. The silence was only creating the awkwardness. Suddenly, Yue Bin asked, "You said you were an orphan, right?"


    This question startled Qin but he still nodded his head.


    "So, what is your goal?" Yue Bin asked.


    "To have a big family," Qin replied with a smile on his face but there was bitterness hidden in his tone.


    Family! Such a strange feeling for him. He had this feeling for ten years but even so it wasn''tplete. Because he knew about his rtionship with Godfather and Godmother from the tender age of five.


    "That''s a strange goal. So, are you nning to marry multiple wives?" Yue Bin chuckled as she asked.


    "I don''t know. If I only fall in love with a single woman, then I can only have that woman in my life but if I fall in love with multiple women, I will marry all of them." Qin replied with a nk expression on his face.


    "So, you will not consider the feeling of the woman? After all, she might not want to share her husband with others." Suddenly, Yue Bin''s expression darkens as she asked with a little bit of annoyance in her tone.


    "It''s not that I won''t consider their feeling. I won''t marry them if they can''t ept me for who I am. I know the woman wouldn''t want to share her husband with others. But, if she can''t make him love only her then there is nothing else to say."


    "I don''t understand these things but I know one thing. If a man can make a woman ept him and him alone why can''t the woman do the same thing? If there is a woman who can make me ept her and her alone then I might never set my eyes on others."


    "But, the question is, can she?"


    Qin''s words shocked Yue Bin and ire. They never expected him to answer in such away. And more importantly, he wasn''t wrong.


    Yue Bin stayed silent for a long time. This made Qin a little embarrassed. He looked at her and asked, "Was that weird?"


    Yue Bin shook her head and asked "So, what kind of woman can make you ept her and only her?"


    "I don''t know. I have never asked this question to myself. But, if I really have to say then I can give an example. They were the only people closest to me. It was my Godmother and Godfather. When I was small, he told me ''if I ever want to find ady for myself, then find ady who can look straight into your eyes and say ''if you dare to mix with other women, I am going to kill her no matter if she is a princess or a heavenly maiden.''"


    "At that time, I didn''t think too much. But I realized what she said was true. If there is a girl who can say this to me, I know I will fall in love with her. And, if I can never find someone like her than, I don''t mind having multiple wives." Qin opened his mouth and suddenly got lost in his own memories of the past.


    But at this moment, Yue Bin asked "What if there are multiple girls who are got forced into a rtionship with you but all of them have the same mentality? What would you choose at that time?"


    Qin opened his mouth but paused. Then, he looked at her and asked "Miss Yue, are you interested in me?"


    "No, of course, not! Why would I be interested in you? I was just asking a question, just a question." Yue Bin suddenly panicked and shouted at his face. There was a hint of embarrassment and anger in her eyes.


    "Miss Yue, it''s not that I don''t want to answer your question but rather I don''t have an answer. I don''t know what I will choose. I don''t know what my future is going to hold for me. And, I don''t even know whether I can marry someone in my life." Qin shook his head and exined with a bitter smile.


    He was telling the truth. Although he inherited the Dual Cultivation Body, having sex with others and marrying them arepletely different concepts.


    Qin had the responsibility to fuck the wife of Cheng Gun. But, this doesn''t mean he will marry her. He might keep her but only to release her frustration and increase his cultivation. He had no other intentions.


    Suddenly, he turned his head at her and asked "So Miss Yue, what kind of man do you want to marry?"


    "A man who can always be there when I need him." Yue Bin closed her eyes gently and spoke. In her mind, she tried to take a picture of her future husband. But when she tried, it became someone she knew.


    Qin Che!


    She frowned and dismissed her thoughts but still tried one more time. And, this time the same thing happened.


    ''No, it''s impossible. We have only met twice. How can I fall in love with him? And, he is even weaker than me. How can he be a man who can always be there when I need him?''


    She kept denying but it was rather abnormal. No matter how much she denies it, she couldn''t change this picture. This made herpletely forget that Qin was in front of her. Her eyes were closed


    "Miss Yue! Miss Yue! Miss Yue!" Qin tried to bring her back to reality but failed miserably.


    "MISS YUE!" Qin walked near her and shouted at her face.


    "Go away! I don''t like you." Suddenly, she stood up and pushed him away. Her eyes were closed but when she realized what she did, her eyes opened.


    At this moment, Qin didn''t know why but he felt a burst of pain in his chest. He sighed and said, "If I am bothering you, I shall leave."


    He didn''t even bother to spare a nce before leaving.


    "No wait, I didn''t mean that." Yue Bin tried to exin but Qin had already left. At this moment, Qin didn''t understand why he got so pissed and even forgot to control his strength. After all, when he ran away he didn''t even control his strength.


    Yue Bin tried to chase him but when she found she couldn''t even catch him, she got shocked and stopped. She bites her lips and muttered "Oh gosh! What did I do? He didn''t even do anything wrong. Why did I push him away?"


    At this moment, Yue Bin also didn''t realize that Qin hides his strength from her. Qin and Yue, both got separated just after a faithful meeting. And, both realized the pain when the other party left him/her.


    At this moment, Qin had already left far away.


    Low-key! How could he remain low-key when his heart was burning with pain? He didn''t understand why? Was it the love? But when? Was it the first time they met? Is love at first sight real? He didn''t know.


    His mind was full of mess. At this moment, the rain suddenly pours into the entire forest. It was the empty sky but now it was raining. He didn''t understand what was happening.


    Qin raised his head as the droplets fell on his face and he murmured "Did I get rejected even before asking her?"

 Chapter 24: Training Swordsmanship

    Chapter 24: Training Swordsmanship


    "Was it ufortable?" Inside his mind, ire suddenly asked.


    "I guess so. This is the first time I have ever felt this." Qin replied with a helpless and bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry! You are not supposed to be a God of Sex. So, you are not walking on his path. That''s why this should be normal for you. After all, you need to convince a girl''s heart before you can convince her body." ireforted him from his mind but Qin was a little messy.


    The rain had stopped but he was still walking aimlessly.


    "We found him. Qin, he is here." Suddenly, a sound startled him. He looked to his right and saw dozens of guards in ck robes rushing towards him.


    At this moment, Qin clenched his hand and said "Sister, I am feeling angry."


    For a moment, he didn''t get any answer. But soon, ire sighed and said "Then, let out that beast."


    When Qin heard those words, his eyes turned red. An extreme bloodlust released out of his body.


    Whoosh! Bang! Ssh!


    He pressed his foot on the ground and leaped several meters, appearing in front of a guard. Before even the guard could say anything, the fist smashed his head and blood sttered out of his nose, eyes, and ears. The bones were broken and the man fell to the ground, dead.


    Whoosh! Bang!


    The next second, he suddenly moved back and appeared in front of another man and smashed his neck with his elbow. After killing him, he went to another man. Like that, he suppressed every single one of them without any difficulty.


    More importantly, he only got crueler with each kill. He didn''t let his enemy live. After killing them, he looked around and transformed into a devil. Heunched a few attacks and transformed back into his real form.


    The next moment, he took them inside the space and left the scene. He transformed into the devil to create monster beast attacks. After all, he doesn''t want Tan Family to get overly suspicious about him.


    Fortunately, no one was near him otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do it. After he left the scene, a few men arrived at the spot. Those guards had already signaled Tan Family which is why he left in hurry.


    "Beasts attack!" One of the men looked at the w marks on the trees and spoke.


    "But, why do they silently disappear?" Another man in a ck robe spoke.


    "No! Look around." Another man pointed at several body parts that were smashed into a paste or broken and spoke.


    "Let''s return back! We don''t if those monsters have left this area. As for Qin, he can''t survive if he is here." The first man spoke and tilts his head.


    Soon, all of them returned back.


    "Are you still angry?" ire''s voice rang on his head. Qin had already left several miles away. So, it was naturally impossible for them to find him.


    Qin shook his head and said "I am not angry. I am just disappointed. But, this made me realize something. You might fall in love with someone and you might not even know. I wonder if that has ever happened to me before?"


    "Maybe! After all, until you express yourself or get rejected like this, you will never know. So, have you met someone like that?" ire asked.


    At this moment, Qin remained silent but soon answered "I don''t know whether it is love or not. But, I am grateful to her. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be alive. Maybe it was just her kindness but thanks to her I am alive."


    "But, I don''t think I can possibly love her. We might be enemies the next time we meet. So, I can''t hold any feelings for her."


    "Just do your best!" ire didn''t have an extra words to say. She immediately fell in silence because she wasn''t used to this. Her husband only conquered women''s bodies before conquering their hearts.


    But, Qin Che isn''t like that. He must conquer others'' hurt before conquering their body. Of course, if it is someone who dual cultivates, then it wouldn''t a problem for him.


    At this moment, Qin felt a little lost. But, he quickly managed to settle down. His emotions were one thing but his mind was still under his control and calm. He quickly rushed towards the inner part of the forest.


    He found he needed battles and he hasn''t seen many beasts around. So, he went to actively search the monster beasts. After running for ten minutes, he found a group of wolves. Surprisingly, all of them were at the level fifth.


    Qin stopped in front of them. If it was before, he wouldn''t be this reckless. But this time he found he must improve his swordsmanship. As for the injuries, he has a way to deal with them. And, he has to practice Wind Splitting Sword Art to perfection as well.


    "Grrr! GRrrrrrr!"


    When those wolves saw Qin in front of them, they started growling. The wolf first tries to intimidate you. If it is sessful, then it will attack you but if it is not then it won''t attack you. But, that is only for normal wolves, for these wolves, the story ispletely different.


    Roar!


    As soon as they saw Qin, one of them pounced towards him. The body leaped on-air and the w shed down.


    Ssh!


    Suddenly, a red arc burst out of his sword and rushed towards the wolf. When it was in the air, the sword energy shed its chest.


    Thud!


    As soon as the wolf fell on the ground, other wolves roared at him and pounced towards him as well. Qin knew their w held immense physical strength but he wasn''t afraid of their strength.


    "Second Form- Breaking the Ground!"


    Bang!


    His feet pressed against the ground and his body flew towards the pouncing wolves. He held his normal sword with both of his hands and held it horizontally, to his right.


    Ssh! Ssh! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The qi burst out of his dantian and spread on his sword but soon the white qi transformed into the red sword energy. As soon as it transformed, he shed his sword against the ws of those wolves. Unable to hold his physical strength, those wolves got their ws and body parts sliced.


    Thud!


    As soon as Qinnded on the ground, he turned around and rushed towards other wolves. The next moment he didn''t try to face all of them or use the sword art. Rather, he only uses swing his sword constantly.


    Each time his sword moved, a wolf fell on the ground but it was still a normal move. He was only using the sword energy and physical strength but soon he stopped using the physical strength as well. Because he found he can''t rely on physical strength for too much.


    Because he was a swordsman.


    Supreme Way of Sword!


    Although he didn''t understand many things, he did learn what to focus on for improving his swordsmanship. Focus on Strength, Speed, Softness, and Harness. The strength of his sword energy, speed of his sword, movement of his hand, and damage from his strike.


    He must increase the strength of his sword energy and it shouldpletely independent of his physical strength. The only way to do that is by training his sword energy to hold the attack rather than slicing his opponents.


    He closed his eyes for a moment and suddenly condensed a sword on the air. It was a Qi Sword then he transformed qi into sword energy. He raised his hand and the sword traveled towards the wolf. Seeing the sword, the wolf raised his palm and pped its w.


    Qin suddenly stopped his sword and the w struck it. The next moment, his sword dispersed into the cloud of dust. When Qin saw that, he realized just how weak his sword is. But, of course, he could understand this because his opponent was rank fifth wolf.


    And, the rank fifth wolf possesses incredible physical strength. That''s why Qin didn''t get demotivated. Instead, he condensed dozens of Qi Sword at once and send them to other wolves as well. Seeing this, those wolves raised their ws and smashed the sword.


    Qin didn''t stop there and continued. His current qi reserve was huge. So, he kept condensing more swords and sending them to the wolves.


    It seems he overestimated his swords. Just after a few attacks, he found his own true difference. Although it seemed like he was improving, his swords were still getting destroyed by those wolves. It got to the point where those wolvesid down on the ground and only raised their paws when he condensed the sword.


    Soon, his qi reserved also emptied. But, at this moment Qin didn''t know why but he felt these wolves were no longer targeting him. He sat down and gathered a massive amount of qi into his body. It nearly took him half an hour to refill his dantian.


    After that, he once again started training with these wolves.

 Chapter 25: Recruiting Wolves

    Chapter 25: Recruiting Wolves


    After training with the wolves for hours, his sword energy made a breakthrough. It reached level two ording to the Supreme Way of Sword. But, it wasn''t enough. At least, he still couldn''t block others attacks with his sword energy alone.


    And, that''s why he was practicing so hard for. He trained more and finally seed in reaching the third level. But, it still wasn''t enough. Those wolves were still able to break his sword. So, he trained for three days and finally reached the fourth level.


    Unlike the first three levels, the fourth level waspletely different. In this level, his sword energy strength was able to withstand the full power of rank fifth wolves. And not only that, it was able to reflect the damage to a certain extent.


    After training with the wolves, Qin developed some respect and care for these wolves. He didn''t kill them instead he felt he should help them as well. After all, if they wanted these wolves could have left. But, they didn''t.


    Rather, they helped him. At this moment, ire''s voice rang on his head "If you truly want to help them, just give them a drop of your blood to each!"


    "My blood can help them?" Qin looked at her with surprise and asked.


    "Of course, it can. Your bloodline is very powerful and monster beasts cultivate based on their bloodline. If you give them your bloodline, they might even break through. You should definitely give them a drop of blood."


    "There are only thirty of them so it wouldn''t matter much." ire excitedly nodded her head and spoke in his mind.


    Feeling her excitement, Qin got a little suspicious. Because he didn''t ask her. Instead, he looked at the wolf and suddenly took out a dagger. Seeing the dagger, those wolves got a little vignt. But, Qin raised the dagger and made a cut on his arm.


    Before his blood could fall from his arm, he released his qi and covered his blood with it. When the blood appeared on those wolves '' vision, their eyes changed. They looked at each other and suddenly sat like a dog.


    Seeing this, Qin smiled and slowly moved the drop of blood out. But, soon another drop fell. It continued but soon his body healed it on its own. So, he had to make another cut to reach thirty drops. But, once again, it wasn''t enough.


    After the fourth cut, he was finally able to gather enough drops of blood. He slowly moved towards each of them. When those drops approached those wolves, they started swinging their tails. Feeling their excitement, Qin smiled and leads the drops of blood to them.


    Each one of them opened their mouth and the drops of blood entered their body. For a moment, nothing happened but suddenly those wolves started releasing an intense auras.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In front of his speechless eyes, those wolves started growing bigger and stronger. And, it wasn''t just making them powerful, their bloodline was also evolving.


    As for their cultivation, they improved from rank fifth to sixth to seven and only stopped at the ninth rank. ire was speechless as well. Unlike Qin, she understands his main bloodline has been partial, not even half awakened. That''s why she was speechless when those wolves improved so much.


    After all, she knew this was only happening because of Qin''s original bloodline, not because of his Great Tan Bloodline. That bloodline does have a lot of qualities but it doesn''t have power enough to improve these wolves'' bloodlines.


    "This is my gift to you guys. Thank you for helping me!" Qin nodded his head and walked away. Even though they got stronger, he wasn''t afraid. But, suddenly, the wolves jumped above him and blocked his way.


    Seeing this, Qin frowned and got into the fighting stance. But, soon he noticed that the wolves weren''t harboring any ill intent against him. One of the wolves walked closer to him and rubbed its head on his leg. This startled Qin.


    It sat down on its butt like a dog and swings its tail.


    Awo! Awooo! Awooo!


    After that, all of those wolves raised their heads and howled towards the sky.


    "They want to follow you. You can let them enter this space. But, they won''t be able to cultivate or find their food inside." ire cleared his confusion as she spoke on his mind.


    Qin hesitated for a moment and spoke "I don''t know whether you understand this or not. But, I can''t take you alone. And, if I want to take you along, you guys won''t be able to cultivate or even eat food."


    Hearing his words, those wolves looked at each other and shook their head.


    Awoo! Awooo! Aow!


    "They said they want to form the master-ve contract and live with you. Once you take them, all they need is your blood. And, if they ever feel hungry, they can hunt on their own. With the contract, they won''t be able to betray you."


    "It seems your bloodline did improve them a lot. After all, a normal monster beast won''t know anything about the contract." ire speechlessly spoke in his mind. Deep down, she asked herself wondering if she can heal her injuries with his blood.


    After all, she isn''t a human rather a universal spirit. But just when she harbored this thought, she felt deep killing intent from Qin''s spatial ring. It was the sword of that man. When she felt that, she immediately dispersed her thoughts and felt frustrated.


    "So, how do I form the master-ve contract with them?" Qin asked her.


    "Just put your palm in front of them," ire answered which made him feel a little weird. He discovered her tone changed again. It was filled with frustration and helplessness. He couldn''t understand how someone could change their emotions so fast.


    Just a few minutes ago, she was full of excitement.


    "Sister, if you have anything that you want to say, just say it." Qin felt a little weird so he didn''t hesitate to ask.


    ire sighed and remained silent for a moment.


    "If you get stronger or maybe the strongest in this world then I will tell you."


    "Alright!" Qin nodded his head and extended his hand while his palm faced the sky.


    Seeing this, those wolves swings their tails continuously and walked near him. The wolf who was already near him bites its paw and looked at Qin.


    Qin nodded his head and made a wound on his palm. After that, the wolf ced its paw on his palm and their bloodbined. At this moment, a strange voice rang on his mind.


    "Master, thank you for epting me as your ve!" Qin was startled when he found this voice belonging to the wolf. Because it was too damn cute.


    "Are you baby wolf?" Qin asked as he looked at the wolf.


    The wolf shook his head and spoke "I am not a baby but my voice sounds like a baby because my bloodline and consciousness just evolve. Soon, it will be the same as an adult wolf."


    This voice rang on his head. The wolf wasn''t able to speak outside. He nodded his head at that wolf and continued with others. This time he had to bleed thirty times which was quite a lot. But, strangely his bloodline was able to heal these wounds without any issues.


    Of course, this was his original bloodline power even though it was only partially awakened. After forming a master-ve contract with everyone, he named them. But, not to go overboard, he divided them into the male and female groups.


    Then, he named male Alpha One, Alpha Two, Alpha Three, Alpha Four, and until Alpha Twenty. There were twenty males. As for the females, he named them Rose One, Rose Two, Rose Three, until Rose Ten.


    After that, he looked at them and said "I can send all of you to an independent space where all of you can live. But before that, I want all of you to gather a lot of meat for yourself. So, now spread out and hunt!"


    As soon as he gave those orders, all of them nodded their head and moved out.


    After half an hour, all of them returned back with lots of meat from different monster beasts. During this time, he trained his swordsmanship. But when they returned, he noticed something unusual. Unlike others, one of the wolves brought back the bra.


    It was the Yue Bin''s bra. But, it wasn''t the bra that was torn apart rather the bra that was kept there to dry it. When he held that bra, his eyes got a little emotional. Because he understood that she was in danger otherwise she wouldn''t have left this alone.


    He asked the wolf and found that there were some battle marks on that ce. Not to mention, this was the third day.


    "Save her! If you don''t, you might regret it forever." At this moment, a voice rang on his head. It belonged to none other than ire.


    Hearing her words, Qin remained silent. He crouched down and puts the bra near the wolf''s nose and said "Find her!"

 Chapter 26: Fighting against Qi Condensation Realm Part 1

    Chapter 26: Fighting against Qi Condensation Realm Part 1


    Rose Third inhaled the scent of the bra and rushed out with great speed. While she rushed towards the forest showing him the way, Qin started changing his dress on the run.


    "What are you doing?" ire asked with a surprised tone.


    "Of course, I am trying to be what I am not. Didn''t you say I should be someone else to act?" Qin answered while wearing a pair of ck pants. He also wore a ck shirt. It was a little loose though. Since these weren''t clothes, it was a little weird to wear them.


    He also found a mask inside the spatial ring. After wearing the mask, he increased his speed. He puts back his sword as well. Since he can''t reveal his identity, he doesn''t want to use the sword. But, of course, he won''t stick to this if the danger surpasses his limits.


    After running for half an hour, they reached in front of a cave. It was a massive cave. Suddenly, ire''s voice rang from inside "I sensed an Essence Vein."


    "What? Serious?" Qin asked with surprise. He didn''t expect there to be an essence vein. Suddenly, his eyes shrunk "Do you think?"


    "Yes, she came here for the Essence Vein. Not now, she must have encountered this vein a few days ago. After a fight, when she found that she couldn''t win, she rushed back. And, whoever guarding that vein must have found her three days ago and fought her."


    "If it is a group of humans, then she could be alive if not..." After that, ire didn''t continue. She found that Qin has already fallen for her and each of these words would only make him angry.


    Qin was indeed angry but he still had his emotions under control. He used Soaring Dragon''s first step to enter the cave without making any movement. Once he reaches the entrance, he hurriedly hides himself to the side.


    He was still floating on air so whenever he moves, he doesn''t make any sound. He slowly entered the inner part of the cave and after reaching inside, he saw a huge cage. As soon as he saw the cage, his mind started to calm down.


    Even though he doesn''t know who his enemy is, he can be sure that Yue Bin is still alive. After all, why else would anyone need a cage? To keep monsters? It might be but to imprison monsters in the area where monsters live, would be suicide.


    He hurriedly found a hiding spot and extended his head to look at the cage. The cage was exactly opposite to his hiding ce and between them, there was a huge path. When he got a good vision of the cage, he saw nearly twenty people inside the cage.


    When his eyes locate Yue Bin, his eyes shrunk and massive killing intent exploded. He saw Yue Bin on the wall. Two huge nails had pierced her wrists and stuck to the wall. Her body was bound to the walls by a metallic belt with lots of spikes on it.


    In short, her figure was full of blood. Not only her but other people were also hanged like that. Below them, there were a few buckets that kept collecting their blood.


    "I was wrong. She didn''te here for the Essence Vein. She came here to save the people. But, I could still be wrong. So, I won''t make any guess. But, you need to be careful. Yue Bin was at the peak of Qi Gathering Realm."


    "If she can be hanged like this, the opponent might be stronger than you could expect." Although ire spoke with a serious tone, Qin wasn''t in the mood to listen.


    His eyes were fixated on the body of Yue Bin. The intense thirst of blood was bursting out of him. He didn''t even take a second nce before rushing towards the cage. He didn''t even care about the enemies that were standing on that path.


    "Who are you?"


    "Enemy! Everyone, kill him!" The guards were humans. It was surprising but when they saw Qin, they immediately held their weapons and rushed towards him.


    Bang!


    But, Qin was already in front of the cage. He clenched his fist and smashed the iron rods. But when he found that he couldn''t even bend it, he frowned even more.


    He instantly turned around. Although Qin seemed to be acting on emotions, his mind was still aware of the dangers around him. The guards wearing the silver armors and holding the spears in their hands rushed towards Qin.


    Seeing them, Qin clenched his fist and moved to the side to dodge the spear. Once he dodged it, he took a step forward and punched.


    Bang! Ssh!


    At this moment, Qin didn''t control his strength. His fist smashed the forehead and made the guard collide to the ground. Although he was covered with armor, it couldn''t bear the impact. The armor got destroyed and his head smashed against the ground.


    As soon as the guard died, Qin kicked the air and rushed to the side, dodging another spear. His movement was so fast that the guard next to him got startled. While in the air, Qin caught his head with both of his hands and twisted it.


    Crack! Thud!


    The man fell with neck bones broken. Suddenly, Qin released his Qi. At this moment, Qin didn''t hold back and condensed the Sword Energy. When the dozens of red swords appeared in the air, those guards halted.


    "Third Form- Qi Sword!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    Those swords swing around and point at those guards. In an instant, they rushed towards those guards and attacked them. Facing so many swords, those guards relied on their armors but Qin didn''t stop condensing the swords, and eventually, each of them was pierced by those swords.


    Speed, Strength, both attributes of his sword energy were improved. And, coupled with his qi, he was able to defeat them with a single form. Of course, the main reason was their cultivation. All of them were only at the seventh stage of the Qi Gathering Realm.


    Whoosh!


    Bang! Thud!


    As soon as Qin calmed down, a finger formed with purple qi appeared in front of his face. It gently pressed his mask and smacked him to the walls. Because of his strong body, Qin wasn''t injured but his mask was breaking into pieces.


    As soon as it broke, he immediately took out another mask and wore it. Even the man standing in front of him wasn''t able to see his face.


    Qin raised his head and looked at the man. It was a young man, seems to be at the age of twenty-one. He was tall and wore white pants with a red shirt. His eyes and hairs were red. He turned his head at the guards and looked at Qin "Who are you?"


    When Qin heard that voice, he shrunk his eyes. Just from the voice, he could feel the aura of a Qi Condensation Realm. After all, it was an aura even bigger than Yue Bin.


    Qin didn''t reply instead raised his hand and said "Give me the keys!"


    His answer was simple. Give me the key, I will take a person and leave. Even the man understood his point. He took out the key and showed it to him.


    "You want this?" Saying so, he puts the key back and smirks "Come and get it!"


    Whoosh!


    Before he could say anything else, Qin smashed the ground beneath him and appeared in front of the man. At this moment, Qin''s eyes werepletely red, filled with killing intent and bloodlust.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie!"


    At this moment,ughter burst out inside him unfortunately Qin couldn''t hear it. But, ire was able to hear that voice. Her eyes shrunk as she predicted something on her mind. She clenched her hands but soon loosen them.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to interfere rather she had no powers to do so. Qin appeared in front of the man and punched from the right. The young man with red hair condensed the purple qi in his hand and swings his arms.


    Bang!


    His arm blocked the fist and a huge impact burst out of them. Although that man wasn''t using his physical strength, his qi was trained enough to bear any kind of raw strength just like how Qin trained his sword energy.


    "Interesting!"


    The young man chuckled and suddenly raised his right hand. The purple qi burst out in the shape of de. Qin retracted his right hand and condensed the sword energy on his hands. He extended both of his hands and blocked against the purple de.


    Thud!


    Although he was able to block the de, he was still in the air and thus the de pushed him against the wall. Qin had to bear the impact and keep blocking the purple de.


    "You can block one! But what about ten des?"


    Suddenly, Qin''s pupil shrunk when the young man with red hair swings his hand ten times and created ten more wind des.


    "Ahhhhhhh!" Qin screamed as he released an enormous amount of qi into his hands and transformed it into sword energy. His hands blocked those des but the force behind them started pushing him hard against the walls.

 Chapter 27: Fighting against the Qi Condensation Realm Part 2

    Chapter 27: Fighting against the Qi Condensation Realm Part 2


    The more Qin tried to block them, the harder he gets pressed against the walls. Suddenly, the young man walked towards him. When he reached in front of Qin, he condensed the purple energy on his finger and pushed against the de.


    A huge smirk appeared on his lips as he enjoyed Qin struggle to block those attacks. But suddenly, his eyes shrunk as he turned around. He formed a massive purple barrier in front of him to block the red swords.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Ssh!


    But, one sword managed to escape and sh his shoulder. The young man gritted his teeth and thought ''Damn! This guy lured me close so that he could use his swords against me.''


    He was right. Qin did lure him because he couldn''t condense those swords from the far distance especially when he was blocking those attacks at the same time.


    Bang!


    Behind him, Qin broke those purple swords with an immense physical force and rushed towards the young man. Qin clenched his fist and smacked at his jaws.


    Thud!


    The young man went flying until his body collided against the walls and fell on the ground. Although he was the Qi Condensation Realm cultivator, his physical strength wasn''t enough to bear the impact.


    After coughing out some blood, the young man stood up and stared at Qin. At this moment, Qin didn''t attack him because he was using the Essence Stone to recover his qi. After all, he spent all of his qi at once.


    "No matter how you might be, you are going to die here."


    "Blood Demon Secret Art- Berserk Blood!"


    Suddenly, his blood started releasing the red energy around him and the blood in his body started boiling massively. Without giving him a chance to recover, the young man rushed towards Qin. He stomped his right foot, make a leap and moved his left leg towards Qin.


    He covered his left foot with the red qi as he kicked Qin. But, Qin raised his both of his hands and blocked the kick.


    "Ugh!"


    When Qin blocked the attack and retreated far. He noticed his skin burning at the exact ce where his enemy kicked. Before he could heal himself or use the qi, the young man attacked once again. He condensed the red qi on his leg and hands before rushing towards Qin.


    He raised his fist and attacked from the right just like how Qin attacked him at the beginning. But suddenly, the lightning sparkled around him. Qin had activated his Lightning Spirit Body.


    As soon as lightning struck the young man, Qin got a chance to retreat. He didn''t fight head on since it would be a suicide to face him while he was recovering his qi unless he enters the Devil Transformation.


    Originally, his strength after transformation was at the peak of Qi Gathering Realm. But, due to constant improvement of his qi cultivation and body cultivation, his strength after transformation has gone beyond the peak and reached the Qi Condensation.


    As for the exact strength, he isn''t aware of. After all, he hasn''t fought Qi Condensation. He was nearly killed by one but he didn''t even get a chance to understand his power level.


    "Lightning Spirit Body?" The young man''s eyes shrunk when he saw the Lightning Spirit Body. But, soon he closed his eyes as well. Suddenly, the mes burst out of him and merged together with his red qi. He condensed few fire bullets and shot towards Qin


    "Fire Spirit Body! That must be the Fire Spirit Body. Qin, you need to be careful while facing this one." ire spoke with the serious tone.


    When Qin saw those mes, the same thing came to his mind. After all, he only activated this mes when he saw the Lightning Spirit Body. This means he was taking Qin seriously.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Qin hurriedly moved and dodged those fire bullets with each lightning. But, Qin failed to remember that he was close to the wall. When the me bullets collided against the wall, few explosion swept away Qin towards the young man.


    "Wind Element- Wind Sphere!"


    Qin instantly controlled himself in air and manipted the wind to control mes. As the wind revolved around him, the mes also revolved around him, forming a wind-fire sphere.


    "Wind Element! But, you aren''t even in the Qi Condensation Realm. How is this possible?" The young man shouted in disbelieve. Although he could feel the control of the wind wasn''t great, it was still amazing for Qi Gathering Realm to manipte wind.


    Of course, he didn''t fear Qin because Qin can''t use wind element to fight against him. Qin was only able to use wind to manipte fire because that fire wasn''t under his control. It was created out of the explosion after all.


    "Wind Element- Whirlwind st!"


    Qin floated in the air and swings his body, controlling the flow of wind and mes. He spun the wind into a hurricane and shot towards the young man. The mes encircled at the middle and when the young man condensed the me palm, the whirlwind sucked it inside.


    The young man immediately felt the danger of the attack and so he condensed five fire des and shot at the whirlwind. When the mes split the whirlwind, it reached the deeper part and collided with the mes, resulting in a massive explosion.


    Qin had already used his Lightning Spirit Body and Soaring Dragon Art to escape but the young man fell inside the middle of the explosion. He immediately deactivates his Fire Spirit Body and Red Qi to create the barrier around.


    But, he waste. Even though he had created a barrier, he also suffered a lot of damage.


    "Damn you!" The young man roar came out of the explosion but the mes were still present. It prevented him froming out. But soon, he rushed out as soon as the mes burned out.


    But, when he came out, arge sword was waiting for him. This was the Qi Sword but unlike normal Qi Sword. It was created by merging dozens of Qi Sword. Qin practically spend all of his time creating this sword.


    Bang! Crack!


    The young man immediately took out a hand shield and blocked the tip of the sword. When he saw the shield, Qin understood the power of the shield but it didn''t matter. When he made the sword, he had all of the sharpness he could add.


    Ssh!


    Under the confusion of his eyes, the sword break his shield and pierced his chest. Slowly, the red qi around him started transforming into purple qi. And, his eyes started showing exhaustion. He raised his hand and pointed the index finger at Qin. He coughed out blood and spoke.


    "You....... Will pay for this. Yo.  you don''t know what kind of enemy you made....."


    Qin remained indifference to his words. He didn''t care about his enemies. He only cares about her. He didn''t know when this started. Maybe it was simply because she saved him or maybe it was simply a love in first sight.


    But when he saw her in that condition, the beast inside him rose. It was growling with the thirst of blood and the killing intent was hidden deep in his eyes. Qin didn''t care much about him. He walked up to the young man and took out his ring.


    When he tried to sneak his qi inside, he felt sudden pain in his mind.


    "Don''t be reckless! This ring has a restriction set on it. Let me break this restriction." Saying so, ire released her power through his body and started breaking the restriction. Inside the ring, it was an array that keeps it safe.


    Once this array is activated, the person can''t use this ring unless he has the same qi that this array is familiar with. Array is a formation created out of multiple inscription. Unlike talisman, it takes a lot time to set an array but once it is set, it can show the power that surpasses the talisman.


    Cheng Gun didn''t have the array on his spatial ring because he needed people to absorb that blood so that he can be revived on that body. After few seconds, the energy retreated to his body and the spatial ring finally opened.


    As soon as the ring opened, Qin hurriedly searched for the key. He found the key and took it out but just when he smiled holding the key, thin line of purple qi broke the key in half. The moment the key broke, his eyes turned nk.


    He couldn''tprehend what just happened. But, the rage in his heart was rising. The devil inside wasughing and his hair also turned red entirely.


    "Roar!"


    When Qin turned around to look at the person who destroyed the key, the changed urred in his body. The dark scales appeared all around his body, and formed a giant armor. His face turned red like a devil and the horns appeared on his forehead.


    With a single roar from his mouth, he woke up Yue Bin. Her eyes stared at the devil and a middle-aged man who was wearing a red shirt and white pants. But, her eyes only fell on the devil because when she looked at him, she saw the dagger that were bound to his legs.


    "Qin Che!"

 Chapter 28: Swordsman Belief

    Chapter 28: Swordsman Belief


    When those words resounded on his ears, he turned his devilish head at her. His red eyes that were filled with bloodthirst once again retained their insanity. But, when he saw those eyes that losing consciousness, his anger only grew.


    "Roar!"


    Qin instantly turned his head at the middle-aged man and roared. His immense rage burst out like a massive explosion. The middle-aged man looked at Qin with surprise in his eyes and mumbled "Why is the devil here?"


    But, the next moment, the greed appeared in his eyes as he continued "If I can get its blood, then my Blood Demon Secret Art will improve."


    Whoosh!


    But before he could think, Qin appeared in front of him. When he moved Qin smashed the air with an extreme force that made him move this fast. Seeing him, the middle-aged man''s eyes shrunk. He instantly released his purple qi to form a barrier in front of him


    Ssh!


    The middle-aged man was full of confusion. When he looked at Qin smashing his w at him, he made a barrier, and Qin''s w did strike on his barrier but couldn''t break it as he expected. But, how did a sword pierce his body?


    "Fourth Form- Ultimate Qi Sword!"


    The cold voice of a devil rang on his ears before he lost his breath. When this happened, theughter of a devil inside his body stopped. As for ire, she looked at Qin with confusion.


    "Devil, dual cultivator, human! I can be any of those but my path is always going to be the path of a swordsman. If a swordsman loses his mind over the power of a devil, how can he be a swordsman?"


    Those words came out of Qin''s mouth, surprising both the devil inside him and ire. Because both of them didn''t know just how obsessed Qin was with the sword. Even the devil who has lived with him didn''t know much about him.


    After all, he only awakened recently. But, Qin moved towards the cage and punched.


    Bang! Ding!


    His punch broke the metallic rod and the ck scales around him disappeared. At this moment, he stood in front of Yue Bin. He had returned back to his original form but he could see more people looking at him with fear.


    Except for her, she was the only person that didn''t have a speck of fear in her eyes. Qin took a step forward and walked in front of her.


    "Bear this pain!" His soft voice was trembling. His hands shook when he hold the big nail. There was crazy hatred in his eyes but his mind was still clear. When he said he wanted to be a swordsman, he meant it.


    If a swordsman can''t contain his emotions then he is not a swordsman. But, this doesn''t mean a person without emotions is a sword. A person who loves the sword as much as he loves his life is a swordsman. And to be a swordsman, one must have a calm mind but that doesn''t mean there will be no anger or hatred.


    In fact, it would be even more. Because the people he loves will be someone who he wants to protect even at the cost of his life and thus it would be even important than swordsmanship. That''s why a swordsman with emotion can still be a swordsman.


    Ssh!


    When he took out those nails, the blood sttered on his face. Then, he used his immense strength and took out that metallic belt. Her entire body was bleeding. He hurriedly took out healing pills and stuff them in her mouth before even she could say anything.


    After that, he walked to other people but suddenly Yue Bin caught his leg.


    "Hold me!"


    Her voice was trembling but she wasn''t shaking in fear rather her body had no energy to hold on. Qin paused for a moment. He wanted to save them but he couldn''t. He was a selfish man. Since she said him to hold her, he couldn''t leave her. So, he held her hand.


    Seeing this, other people looked at him with helpless expressions. But, none of them could speak. They have lost a lot of blood and thus they couldn''t even move their lips.


    After Yue Bin healed, she looked at him and said "Go out!"


    He looked at her with a stunned expression.


    "She wants to kill them." ire suddenly spoke in his mind and made him realize his mistake. Yeah, he transformed into a devil and they knew his identity. There were nearly ten of them and none of them have any rtionship with Qin.


    There are chances for them to reveal everything about Qin. But, Qin was still hesitant. He looked at her and asked, "Do you think it should be done?"


    Yue Bin looked at him with surprise and nodded her with a serious expression.


    "Alright, we will together." Qin nodded his head and then looked at others with pity.


    "Sorry!"


    This was thest wording out of his mouth to them.


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    In front of him, Yue Bin sliced their heads. There was a trace of pain in his eyes. It''s just because of identity. If they had epted devils, they wouldn''t have to die.


    Noticing his pain, Yue Bin shook her head and spoke "You saved them. If it wasn''t for you, their death would be ten times more painful. I know they could live but that would mean making your life harder."


    "She is right, Qin. Remember, you were supposed to be low-key. You need to pretend to be a pig so that you can hunt a tiger. Remember, you are an orphan. If you were to get into trouble, there will be no one... except for her, who wille out to help you." ire exined in his mind and slowly the pain in his eyes disappeared.


    Then, he turned his head at her and asked "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    At this moment, Yue Bin suddenly took a step forward and pressed her lips on his. For a moment, his head went nk. Because she didn''t even confess before kissing him. And more importantly, this was his first kiss.


    Now, it''s gone.


    Yue Bin started going a little wild. She caught his head and started kissing him fiercely. Then, she slipped her tongue inside his mind.


    Blow up! His mind blew.


    When that soft tongue intertwined with his tongue, he sucked the juice out of her. At this moment, he suddenly thought ''I can be low-key on other matters. Why should I be low-key here?''


    He suddenly wrapped his hands around her waist and pressed her even more. Their tongues fiercely collided and the lips tasted each other. For a moment, both of them fell in the moment of a passionate kiss.


    After a few minutes, both of them separated their lips and looked at each other. Yue Bin had a slight blush on her cheeks and Qin was still trying to ept this.


    "Do you remember when I said I want my man to be with me whenever I wanted?" Yue Bin asked as she looked at his eyes with tenderness.


    Qin nodded his head and Yue Bin continued "When I was captured, the only person that kepting in my mind was you. Whenever I thought of a person who coulde and save me, it was always you. But, that also made me scared."


    "Because I didn''t know your strength. And, I didn''t want you toe here and save me just to die."


    Hearing her words, Qin paused for a moment. He didn''t know how to exin. But, he quickly opened his mouth and said "I am trying to hide my strength. I don''t want others to know more about me."


    "Not even me!" Yue Bin touched his nose and asked with a smile.


    "I guess, you are an exception." Qin smiled as well and replied.


    "I never thought falling in love with someone could be like this." Yue Bin slightly bowed her head and muttered.


    "And, I never thought I would fall in love with someone this easily," Qin smirked and replied.


    Suddenly, Qin walked closer and pulled her into his embrace. He slowly moved his nose near her neck and made her tremble.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Hearing those words, she trembled even more. She gathered her courage and asked "Wha---t tooo dooo?"


    "The thing that every man and woman do together." Unlike Qin, she was much more knowledgeable and also older. So, when he mentioned that, her heart got frightened like a rabbit.


    "I--- I haveeeee neverrrr done that. What about you?" Although frightened, she still gathered her courage to ask.


    "I have never done it either." Qin nodded his head and answered.


    "Thennn, do you know how to do it?" Yue Bin asked. Although her voice was much calmer than before, she was still shuttering.


    "I have seen it before." Qin nodded his head and remembered the video that he watched on the thing called ''Smartphone''. Then, suddenly he asked, "Do you want to watch it together?"


    "Pervert! Why would I watch someone else doing it?" Yue Bin suddenly punched on his stomach and shouted. Her eyes were filled with anger and the fear disappeared.


    "Then, how would you know how to do it?" ire got speechless when Qin asked this question. She didn''t want to help him with this. After all, Qin needs to grow on his own.


    "I----- watched---it....... identally! It was just an ident." Yue Bin muttered with a low voice but when she realized what she just said, she hurriedly raised her hands and corrected herself.


    At this moment, Qin suddenly clutched her closer and asked "Do you want to do it?"


    His question was simple. And, all she needs to do is nod her head.


    But, he wasn''t sure if she will do it.

 Chapter 29: First Time Part 1 (R-18)

    Chapter 29: First Time Part 1 (R-18)


    "While you two do that, I will leave try to convince the Essence Vein." ire turned a nk face and escaped out of his body. As long as she doesn''t want to be seen, nobody in this world can see her.


    Qin smirked and suddenly both of them disappeared.


    "Where are we?" Yue Bin was surprised when she saw the room. This room was clean and surprisingly, there was a bed. ire left it for him. After she looked around, she asked curiously.


    "This is my bloodline ability. Well, it is the second ability. It is kind of an interesting world. I haven''t even explored itpletely." Qin smiled and lied to the without any guilt on his face. He originally nned to exin this to her but then he realized some problems.


    First, how long has it been for them to be together?


    One day! They have only spent less than a day together. How could it be possible to have the strong feeling just in one day? Just as much as he loves to be true to her, he understands the potential danger of revealing everything.


    What if she gets overwhelmed with greed and ns to betray him? What if she got captured and more people find out about this treasure? Basically, he loves but he still doubts her. It''s not like he is a paranoid person rather he wants toy low.


    His major goal is toy as low as possible and when the dangeres, he can explode all that strength at once. That''s why he was able to kill that middle-aged man just like how he killed that young man.


    Both of them underestimated his swordsmanship. The young man didn''t know he could create Qi Sword while using sword energy for other things. That''s why Qin was able to use stab him from the back.


    The middle-aged man saw that but he underestimated Qin''s belief in swordsmanship and didn''t guard his back. If he had created aplete barrier, he could have blocked Qin''s attacks. But now, none of these matters.


    First, Qin''s cultivation helped himy low. Second, his swordsmanship helped himy low. And, because of that, those people underestimated him and died. This made him understand something. If he can pretend to be a pig, he can hunt down a tiger.


    Thinking of this, Qin couldn''t help butugh in his mind. He wasn''t actuallyying low but due to his condition, other people underestimated him.


    "Is this really possible? I mean this seems like a self-contained space like in Spatial Ring." Yue Bin looked at him with doubts and asked.


    "Did you forget? I am just an orphan. Yes, I did have some opportunities but how could I have a treasure that could store humans? Did you see my devil form?" Qin asked as his mind started making out more lies.


    Yue Bin nodded her head.


    "That devil form was one of the opportunities that evolved my bloodline. Because of the evolution, my bloodline awakened this ability. Otherwise, it would''ve been impossible as well." If ire was here, she would''ve pped on his acting and reasoning.


    And, it was understandable. If he didn''t even have a mind like this, how could he remain on the path of swordsmanship? If you want to fight, then fight. If you want to steal, then steal. If you want to love then love. If you want to lie, then lie.


    If you have self-doubts about the things you do, you can never ovee yourself. That''s why Qin could lie with such a straight face.


    "Is that so?" Yue Bin still had doubt and wanted to clear it but she suddenly took a step back. She didn''t ask him because she also felt something off about their rtionship. She has confessed. He has confessed. Both love each other but emotions are fickle.


    And, she understands Qin has every bit of a right to hide things from her at least until she marries him. And, if she ever does, Qin must tell her everything. Thinking of this, Yue Bin couldn''t help but blush fiercely.


    But just when she raised her head, she found Qin''s lips on her. She was caught off-guard but she didn''t push him away. That moment when she pushed him away was always been a huge regret to her. That''s why she never wants to push him away.


    "Mhhhmmm!"


    Slowly, both of them started kissing each other fiercely. He devoured every bit of the juiciness of her soft lips. He wrapped his hands around her waist while she wrapped her hands around his neck as they kissed with the standing position.


    At this moment, Yue Bin was still wearing her tight dress. With each touch of their bodies, her nipples started getting harder. Qin slowly separates his lips from her and whispered "Let me help you!"


    Yue Bin smiled and nodded her head with a slight blush on her cheeks. Getting her permission, he slowly opened the hook from behind and the read red start became loose. He slowly pulls her clothes down and with each passing second, his fingers touch her soft skin.


    The touch of his fingers made her body skin tremble. Her heartbeat was getting massive and by each passing second, it was only getting louder.


    "Don''t be nervous! I will be gentle." Qin smiled as the dress fall at the bottom. She was still wearing her white panty but her boobs were naked in front of him. Seeing his eyes falling in her boobs, she hurriedly covered them with her hands.


    Qin chuckled and wrapped his hands around her. Then, the next moment he lifts her up. The clothe slides to the ground and she becamepletely naked. She moved her head to the side, trying to avoid his gaze.


    His hands were still on her body and that was making her heartbeat face. Suddenly, his hands grab her butt. She freaked out but before she could do anything, she lifts her up and holds her in his hands. Yue Bin''s head turns nk for a moment.


    And, the next second, he raises his head and moves his lips towards her. Seeing his action, Yue Bin gathered her courage and slowly bent her head down. At this moment, both of them started kissing each other once again.


    But, while kissing, he walked towards the bed and slowly puts her down. The kiss ends there but Qin continues to move his tongue from the lips to the lower body.


    "Ahhhh! Mhmmmm!" Her moans were getting louder as his tongue moves around her body. But suddenly, Yue Bin holds his hand and looks to the side.


    "I''m too dirty right now. Let''s do that first!"


    Hearing her words, Qin smirked. He knows why she called herself dirty. After all, there were still few bloodstains on her body. But Qin looked into her eyes and said "There is nothing dirty about your body."


    Then, he continued until he reaches the top of her panty. He reached out her panty with his hands and slowly pulled it down. Yue Bin clenched her hands on the mattress. She didn''t want to stop him but she wasn''t courageous to let him do it without shaking.


    After he pulls it down, he throws it away and takes a deep look at it.


    "Don''t stare!" Yue Bin shouts as she tries to hide it but Qin separates her hand and slowly moves his mouth towards it. He had seen a man doing this in the porn video and it was giving the female a lot of pleasure.


    That''s why Qin started with this. He sticks out his tongue slowly licks around the edges of her pussy. At this moment, Yue Bin suddenly holds his hand as her body trembled and a moanes out of her mouth.


    "Mhmmm!"


    Qin looks at her with confusion and she points her finger at his chest. At first, he was slightly confused but then he smiled as he understood her intention. He takes off his clothes and only the underwear remains.


    After that, he takes it off as well. But, the next moment, Yue Bin and Qin both were stunned. In front of her, there wererge nine inches long meat that made her gulp. But suddenly, she noticed his expression and asked "Why are you stunned?"


    "I never thought I was such a beast," Qin mumbled making herugh for a moment. His cock was nearly nine inches long and also thick as two fingersbined. He knew his size but so this ispletely utterly impossible.


    But, suddenly a thought came to his mind ''Is it because of Dual Cultivation Body? If so....''


    After, he didn''t even think more. He reached out her pussy and once again started eating it with his mouth. His tongue was entering the deeper part of her pussy while the lips were still kissing the outer skin.


    "Mmmmm!" Her legs suddenly rose and wrapped his head. Those thighs covered his face as they tried to squeeze him. The pussy started dripping with wet juice and the next moment, his tongue hits her upper part.


    "Ahhhhh!"

 Chapter 30: First Time Part 2 (R-18)

    Chapter 30: First Time Part 2 (R-18)


    "Are you readY?" Qin puts his hands around her and leaned closer as he whispered. Yue Bin''s face was red as she nodded her head. Qin held his cock in his hand and moved near her pussy. The juice flowed out of her making it wet for the entrance.


    When the tip of his cock touched her entrance, her body trembled. She clutched the mattress harder and Qin slowly pushed his cock inside. Her pussy walls started pressing his cock.


    "Damn! So tight!" Qin grunted when he pushed his cock further. Yue Bin was trying to bear the pain but it was still hard. Qin pushed his hard cock all the way in and the tears fell down her cheeks. That pain was something hard to bear. And, his cock was swollen a bit.


    Seeing those tears, Qin halted his movement and let her breathe. As his little brother stayed inside the cave, Yue Bin tried to get used to it. After a minute, he slowly pulls it out and the red blood gushed. He lets her wait for another minute.


    "Come on!" Yue Bin gathers her courage and speaks. Her words made him excited as he pushes his little brother inside her cave. At first, she was still screaming in pain but soon she started enjoying it.


    "Ahhhhh! Mhmmm!" Yue Bin''s screams were getting louder so he instantly pressed his lips on her. The juicy taste of her lips flows to his tongue. He sucks every bit of sweetness in her lips. At this moment, something very unusual started happening in his body.


    Dual Cultivation Body!


    One of the supreme physiques made for dual cultivation. When they started losing themselves in pleasure, their cultivation started rising up like crazy.


    Unfortunately, Qin wasn''t in the mood to check it. He was devouring her lips while his hands were fondling her boobs. They weren''t too big but they were still good enough to feel the pleasure. Qin''s tongue and her tongue were ying hide and seek while his cock was moving at a slower rate.


    He wanted to fully enjoy her so he took his time and teased her body even more.


    "Ahhh.. yessss... ohhhhh"


    Her moans got seductive as she felt the heavenly pleasure between her legs. Her legs wrapped around his waist while both of them continued to taste each other. But soon, Qin hold her shoulder from the side and then started increasing pace.


    "Ohhhhh!"


    "Ngggg! Yessss! So good. It feels so good." Yue Bin moans only got louder as his speed increased. Her body was still trembling but it was more of pleasure than the pain that she got.


    "Do you love it?" Qin moves his face closer to her ears and whispers.


    "Yessss! Go faster, harder Qin! I love this." Yue Bin screamed making him a little confused. But he had seen the scene on the smartphone so he didn''t think too much. His hips moved faster and the little brother started striking deep in her womb.


    For a moment, she got crazy. Thevish expression on her face was turning him on. The drooling out of her mouth and pussy was making his movement faster. The pleasure went deep inside her mind when Qin started moving even faster.


    Suddenly, she wrapped her hands around his neck and shouted "I''m cumming."


    Qin was surprised but he didn''t slow down his speed. Instead, he whispered "Don''te now. Let''se out together."


    After watching porn, he knows what cumming means. But, he doesn''t want her toe along. But Yue Bin clutched his hair and shouted.


    "Idiot! If youe inside me, I will get pregnant. This is how we make babies. But, I am ready yet. We haven''t even married."


    "Don''t cum inside! Spray your cum in my body!"


    Hearing her words, Qin nodded his head with understanding. He hastened his pace and once again Yue Bin grabbed him hard. She tilts her head back and supported her upper body with it. Her tongue stuck out as her eyes started dimming.


    Her hands freed from him and pushed against the bed in her position. Arge amount of liquid burst out of her pussy and covered his little brother with it. Although she came, Qin still needs a few more thrusts.


    "Ahhhh! Yesssss! Mmmmm!"


    "My pussy .... It''s taking the shape of your cock. I love this. Faster! Faster, Qin!"


    His hips started moving in a greater pace and finally takes out his little brother. She gets on her knees and looks at him with confusion.


    "Aren''t you going to cum?"


    "I am but you need to do something," Qin asked as he remembered one main thing that both of them forgot to do. Seeing her confused look, he brings his little brother to her face. When the little brother covered with her own cum strikes on her, she looks at it with a disgusted expression.


    "Lick it and swallow it to make me cum!" Qin smirked and pushed his little brother in her lips. She didn''t push it away and let him rub on her lips. But she didn''t make a move. She folded her hand and looked at him with narrow eyes.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes, I have seen it. I don''t know how good it feels but I have seen man enjoying more when the girl does this than just doing that." Qin nodded his head and tried to push it inside. At first, she didn''t let him go in. Even though he pushed past her lips, her teeth were still blocking it.


    But, slowly she opened her mouth and Qin''s little brother entered deep into her throat. Her mouth widen to that point it got painful for her. But, Qin hurriedly stopped and kept inside her mouth. After feeling better, Yue Bin looked at him with questioning eyes.


    "A girl normal moves her mouth in and out. Also, she licks the tip and the balls." Qin answered her as she slowly moves her head back. After the tip stayed at the front, she pushed her head. Qin''s little brother made it to the deep throat.


    "Yesss! It feels sooooo good." Qin couldn''t stop his moan when she started sucking his little brother. Her pace was getting faster. When she observed the pleasure in his face, her eyes widen. She never thought this would give him so much pleasure.


    After that, she didn''t think twice before moving her head at a faster pace. She tried to swallow it as deep down as she could. And, she also tried to lick the tip with her tongue while keeping it inside.


    "Yue! I am cumming." After a few minutes, Qin shouted as he hold her head and released all of his cum inside her mouth. But the amount was so high that it started leaking out from the side.


    Yue Bin didn''t feel disgusted as she swallowed all of his cum. Instead, she felt a sweetness in it. She drank all of it and suddenly her eyes narrowed. Because only after she drank it, she realized her cultivation had reached the Qi Condensation Realm.


    She sunk her Qi Sense inside her dantian and found a bead floating on it. This bead illuminates with green light and made her eyes sparkle. But suddenly, she looked at Qin and asked "Are you a dual cultivator?"


    Her question startled Qin. Before he could answer, his Qi Sense spread throughout his body and found three more meridians unlocked in his body. It means he had a total of eight meridians unlocked which is the Eighth Stage of the Qi Gathering Realm.


    Not only that, his Sword Cultivation had already improved. It had sessfully reached the fifth stage of Sword Energy Realm. As for his physical body, it didn''t improve much but he felt energetic. The swollenness in his little brother had also disappeared.


    And, it was still hard. Even though he had juste. He turned his head at Yue Bin and nodded.


    "Is it good?" Yue Bin hesitated for a while. Although she improved if it is in cost of his cultivation then she doesn''t want it. And, if it is just a temporary benefit, then she doesn''t want it either.


    "It is perfect." Qin nodded his head. Although he doesn''t know much about his own Dual Cultivation Body, he believes in ire. Since she said, this is a supreme physique for cultivation then it is indeed a supreme physique for cultivation.


    Yue Bin hesitated for a moment and looked at him "Do you want to go for the second round?"


    Hearing her words, he looked at her with a dumbfounded expression but soon, a smile appeared on his lips.


    "Of course!"


    Saying so, he fell over her and his little brother pressed between her legs. He puts his lips on her but suddenly she stops him.


    This time I want to be at the top. Saying so, she turns around and pushed him to the bed. She had encountered sex a few times and the position she remembered most were the two mostmon positions. She got above his waist and spread her legs.


    She slowly crouched down while holding his little brother. She slowly puts the tip on the edge of the cave andes down.


    "Ehhhhh!"


    Suddenly, Qin catches her waist making her startled. Before she could speak, he pulls her up and ms her down.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Whether it was a pain or pleasure, her moan got loudest at this moment.

 Chapter 31: First Time Part 3 (R-18)

    Chapter 31: First Time Part 3 (R-18)


    Qin ms her down and her head went nk for a moment. But before she could recover, he lifts her up and ms her down once again. He moves his hips and strikes her with greater force.


    "ahhhh!"


    "Yessss!"


    "Mmmm! Mmm! Hmmm!"


    Her moans only got louder as Qin started mming her down faster. His little brother knocked on her womb with each strike, and the expression on her face drastically change. At this moment, she was feeling nothing but pleasure.


    She couldn''t evenprehend it more. The pleasurepletely nked out her mind. His little brother was throbbing inside her and it was only making her mind go nk. His hands held her tightly by her waist and the speed only increased.


    But, her narrow cave made his movement harder but also more pleasurable.


    "Yue---- I want toe inside..... It''s so hard to control." Qin grunted as he moved his dick inside but Yue''s eyes suddenly widen and shouted "No, don''t! We are not ready yet."


    Obviously, she doesn''t mind having a child with him in the future but for now, she doesn''t feel good about it. After all, Qin is involved in too many risks.


    "But, don''t stop----- Your cock is hitting me hard. Don''t stop but don''t cum!" Qin couldn''t wrap his head around such strangemand. But, suddenly ire appeared in front of him. She was floating above Yue but only he could see her.


    Seeing her, his eyes got a little abnormal. She watched them but didn''t feel embarrassed about it. She looked at Qin and spoke "You can cum as much as you want. You Dual Cultivation Body was created to control the birth by yourmand."


    "In fact, if you don''t want to give birth, just think about it and your body will do everything on its own. Believe me!"


    After that, she disappeared. Only Qin could hear her but her words made him a little confused. He looked at Yue Bin and shouted "Yue, I want to cum inside you. I want to fill your hole with my cum. Do you believe me?"


    Yue Bin was startled when she heard his words. The pleasure that she was drowning vanished for a moment. She bites her lips and shouted "Then cum! Cum inside me and mark me as yours! Make my womb fill with your cum!"


    After that, she pressed her hips down on her own. It went straight to her womb and strike it with immense force. All the force transformed into pleasure as soon as it reached her mind. She was drowning in it.


    "Make m cum, Qin! Help me spray my cum on your cock!"


    At this moment, Qin suddenly grabbed her waist and stood up. He puts her in her legs and makes her upper bent. He didn''t remove his little brother and instantly started moving his hips.


    He had seen this position but he wasn''t sure to use it. But now that he was using it.


    When she got in this position, Yue suddenly remembered a scene in her mind. At that moment, his hands were on her hair, his hips were moving faster and that woman was making the face as if she was in heaven.


    That kind of face, she could never forget.


    "Mmmm.... Ahhhhh.. yesssss!"


    "Qin, pull my hair and pound me harder!"


    Yue Bin screamed as she turned her head and stared at him. Qin was a little confused but he did as she said. He grabbed her hair and pulled it. At the same time, he increased his pace and started pounding her harder.


    "Ahhhh.. Ohhhhhhh .. yesssss!"


    "I love it! I love you, Qin! I love you....."


    "Tell me you love me, Qin. Tell me!"


    At this moment, ire appeared in front of Qin and suddenly made a mirror. But, this mirror was something that even Yue Bin could see. Because, she could see her face screaming with pleasure, dripping like a slut.


    Qin didn''t understand why ire did this. But, soon he realized that Yue Bing wasn''t even saying anything about it. And, how could she say anything? She was absolutely falling into the world of pleasure. Her mind has gonepletely nk.


    Psssssh!


    Suddenly, she sprayed arge amount of liquid but Qin hadn''te. He continued pounding her without changing his position.


    "Yue! I am cumming." Qin grunted as he pushed out another huge load of cum. All of it entered her pussy and Yue contracted the entrance to block it. Since Qin said to believe in him, she didn''t want to let it out.


    As it entered her pussy, his cum started releasing an immense amount of energy. This time Yue was able to follow. She sat crossed leg and puts both of her hands outside her pussy. She found the energy stored in his cum was ten times better than the qi in essence stones. She immediately runs her cultivation technique and the green light illuminates out of her.


    The energy stored gathered at her dantian and started forming another bead. But, this didn''t stop there. The energy in his cum was immense. Before she didn''t find this and it moved out of her body.


    But now, she had time to control it before it leaks out of her body once again. Using her cultivation technique, she forced every bit of energy into her bead. Although this energy wasn''t qi it still contains a massive amount of life force.


    While she cultivated, ire appeared in front of Qin and asked "Are you are surprised why I put a mirror in front of her?"


    Qin nodded his head but didn''t make a sound.


    At this moment, ire turned her head at Yue Bin and shook "She is not a slut. In fact, she is very pure. But, all of this pureness and goodness doesn''t matter a shit in front of your Dual Cultivation Body. This is your first session but do you really if you didn''t have the Dual Cultivation Body, you could''ve made her like that?"


    Qin thought for a moment and shook his head. It''s not that he underestimated himself but rather it seems really impossibly. Yue Bin was making ten times sluttier expressions than the woman in that video. But he learned that girl was an actress who gets wealth for acting.


    Although she might have been genuine most of it was still acting. And, he doesn''t think Yue Bin is an actor. Because it wasing out of her emotions.


    ire nodded her head and exined "Your Dual Cultivation Body was created to arouse women during sexual intercourse. In fact, even if you fuck a married woman who loves her husband more than anything else, she will ept you or your dick to be precise."


    "You can turn any woman into a slut. The reason why I showed you her expression in that mirror was simple. I want you to realize that if you don''t release their frustration in time or force themselves to control themselves, then they will go around to get fucked by other women."


    "Of course, it''s not their fault. After all, nobody can contain frustration once they are fucked by your dick. So, you might get cuckold in the future. And, I just want to remind you that it''s not a rare urrence. In fact, if I wasn''t a virgin, even I wouldn''t be able to hold myself for this long."


    "And, there are a rare group of women could actually hold their willpower against that frustration. In the future, if you face such situations, I don''t want you to break down and fall into depression. Unlike my husband, you have a strong mind that''s why I wanted to warn you from the start."


    "My first mistress is the loyalist woman in my husband''s harem. When my husband was still emotionally weak, she killed more than hundreds of his harem because they cuckold him. And,ter my husband did change and epted this."


    "So, he developed his own way to prevent them from cuckolding him. It is a little cruel but I just wanted to suggest this. Because remember what I said at the beginning, it is not their fault for cuckolding you. After all, it is you who couldn''t release their frustration in time."


    "So, do you want to hear it?"


    Her words made him feel bitter. He soon calmed down his expression and spoke "If someone betrays me, she will not be the part of my family. And, if that betrayal harms my family, I will kill her. But, if it doesn''t then I won''t care."


    That was his idea. Cuckold? He doesn''t care. Because once someone betrays him, there will be no rtionship between them. As a swordsman, if he can control his mind then he can also forget people.


    "But, I would still like to hear your idea."


    His answer started her but soon she shook her head. Qin was nothing like her husband. He was smart but also ignorant. He has many things to learn but his mind is set on something. And, that is to have a family.

 Chapter 32: Four Foundation Realms

    Chapter 32: Four Foundation Realms


    ire looked at him and sighed "This was discovered by my husband. It is torturous to a woman but not physical rather mental. And, this is also the best way to keep them in control. Even though you won''t need it, who knows the future?"


    "Once there was a girl who betrayed my husband. She was a slut but she had a great talent. My husband normally doesn''t choose every woman rather he searches for talented women. Unlike you, his dream was to be the God of Sex."


    "So, he wasn''t willing to let that girl go or even kill her. This is when he discovered a method. He fucked her for a week without eating, sleeping, or doing anything else. He didn''t let her rest. And, thus, hepletely dominated her mind with dick."


    "But, this didn''t torture her rather a pleasure he. Because even though he didn''t let her rest, she used her own lifespan to generate stamina to continue. Of course, it was the most intense sex in her life. After a week, all she had in her mind was his dick. So, after that, he chose to tie her down."


    "He made it inescapable and after that, he started fucking his other women in front of her for a week. You might not understand this but, we know just how much of a torture it was for her. Because her mind waspletely filled with his dick, she couldn''t hold it."


    "She made dozen poisonous oaths just to be loyal to him but this was a punishment so he didn''t stop. It was his way of punishing the woman who betrays him. Of course, you can have your own way."


    Hearing her words, Qin was startled. He never thought of doing this. He looked at her with a smile and asked "Sister, you said that any girl that I fucked will get engrossed with my penis, right?"


    "Yes, that''s why you need to release their frustration before they ask for others." ire nodded her head and answered.


    "Then, would they get satisfied by others? I mean if a girl is engrossed with my penis then how could she feel satisfied with others?" Qin asked.


    ire froze after hearing his words. She sighed and answered "Yes, they won''t get satisfied. The girl that my husband tortured killed more than ten males just because she wasn''t satisfied by them."


    "I don''t care if they are cruel or not but if they can''t be satisfied with others, they wille back to me. But, I will simply ignore them. I will never ept them back. This will certainly make her hate me and use different methods to make my life harder."


    "This means they will be my enemy. And, that indicates I can kill them. I am a swordsman, sister. If I want to kill someone then I don''t need to think about others'' opinions and if I don''t want to kill someone, then it simply means I don''t care about them."


    "There are two types of people in my eyes. One is people I care and another is the people I don''t care about. And, in former, there are still two types. One is my family and another is my enemy. I care about Tan Family not because I love them rather I need to know more about my enemy than my people."


    "Of course, as I said, I am a swordsman. I will do what my heart tells me to do. And, if my heart tells me to follow that method, I will do it."


    After he spoke, he closes his eyes and released his Qi Sense. Inside him, nine meridians were opened and the amount of qi was rising like tides. But, he didn''t enter Qi Condensation Realm.


    He was going too fast. And, now he needs to slow down. If he improves like crazy, he will have an unstable foundation in the future. This is something that he has learned from a small age.


    Foundation is the base of cultivation. Qi Gathering Realm, Qi Condensation Realm, Essence Transformation Realm, Revolving Core Realm are the first four realms and also the main foundation.


    ording to records of Cheng Gun, Qi Gathering Realm is the start of the cultivation. Here, one must open the meridian and strengthen them. This is why he didn''t enter Qi Condensation Realm. Because he has forgotten to strengthen his meridians from the start.


    And now, he must do it. After he strengthens his meridians, his qi flow will get stronger and this will only make his body organs better and that includes the brain. This will unlock a level of brain intellect. It has nothing to do with wisdom though.


    Because wisdom and intelligence are two different things. So when the brain intellect increases, the person will be able toprehend the element. Of course, this is for normal people. There are many people like Qin who canprehend elements while being in Qi Gathering Realm in the entire Great Ming Kingdom.


    Of course, they still need to use Elemental Essence Stone if they can''tpletelyprehend the element. It seems there are even levels toprehension. He didn''t know about this but it was written in the record.


    The level ofprehension was divided into five levels; Beginner, Entry, Small Aplishment, Great Aplishment, and finally Perfection. In the Beginner Realm, one can only exert the twenty percent strength of a certain art or element.


    In Entry Realm, it goes to forty percent and each realm increases the power by twenty percent until the perfection where the percentage reaches a hundred percent. The thing that confused Qin was his ownprehension. Because he had already surpassed the Perfection.


    He didn''t know any realms above perfection but he can exert more than a hundred percent especially with the fourth form. As for his wind element, it wasn''t above the Small Aplishment because the perfection was using the element to its full strength.


    Just like how he can use the lightning. He can burst the full strength of the lightning since it has be his natural element due to the bloodline powers. But, he can''t do the same with Wind Element. Because he hasn''tprehended properly.


    He can''t use the full potential of the Wind Element. Of course, he can''t do the same with lightning but that is only because he hasn''t developed suitable arts to use this element. After he reaches Qi Condensation Realm, he would have Wind Element, Lightning Element, and probably other elements if he cultivates them.


    After all, he could give up on this technique before reaching the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Once nine beads are formed, one needs to transform elemental qi into essence. And each drop of essence will be stored inside the dantian, not in the beads. Once the dantian is filled with essence, the cultivator can expand it by utilizing that essence. That''s why it is called Essence Transformation Realm.


    At the same time, his lifespan will also grow exponentially. He needs to expand his dantian nine times which represents nine stages. Once the dantian is expanded nine times, he can enter Revolving Core Realm.


    In this realm, he merges those previous beads to form a major bead and absorbs all that essence to transform it into a core. After that, he must create nine beads every single time, fill his dantian with essence from those beads. Then, form a single bead bybing them and transforming it into a core by absorbing essence.


    In simple terms, he must go through nine realms for Qi Condensation Realm and nine realms for Essence Transformation Realm nine times to form nine cores inside his dantian, reaching revolving in a circle.


    But, one core stays in the middle. These are the first four realms for cultivation and he needs to take one step at a time. Because if he messes up, then it would take years to re-cultivate.


    ''Hu! After this, I need to enter the Battle Dragon Sect and get my hands on Lightning Hegemon Technique. For now, I don''t need to think more about cultivation resources. I think I have enough but I do need a safe ce to cultivate quietly.''


    ''I need to train my swordsmanship. No matter how strong I get, there will always be heaven beyond heaven. If I am not wrong then there must be a strong person in Tan Family otherwise why would that old man need my help?''


    ''And, the Family Head is already Essence Transformation Realm. I need to be more cautious. But, during the sex, I felt some kind of change in my bloodline.''


    Qin didn''t hesitate to check out his bloodline. As he sunk his Qi Sense in his mind, he suddenly appeared on that ck space once again. Just like before, a few words appeared in front of him.


    [Congrattion on awakening Great Tan Bloodline for the second time.]


    [Myriad Heaven Palm- One palm to suppress the earth, one palm to suppress the heaven, and one palm to suppress the myriad of heaven. Heaven and Earth are under my palm, I am the sole existence above heaven. Once my palm descends, the heaven and earth are destroyed.]


    "Pffffft"


    Suddenly, Qin couldn''t control hisughter and burst out after the voice rang on his mind.

 Chapter 33: Soul Cultivation

    Chapter 33: Soul Cultivation


    "Man! These people are one hell of idiots." Qin couldn''t help but curse the ancestor of the bloodline. It wasn''t just because of bragging, but there has to be limit for bragging.


    No matter how powerful one might be, he can''t be more powerful than heaven and earth. It''s not that Qin doesn''t believe himself surpassing heaven and earth rather his Godmother and Godfather always used to teach him.


    ''There will always be a heaven above a heaven.''


    These words still resonate in his head. That''s why he treats ire''s suggestion seriously. After all, if there is a heaven above heaven, there will always be a stronger person than him. And, now he believes this even more.


    Especially after seeing that man with the sword. He doesn''t know why but he felt that man was unfathomable. He is even willing to believe that this man was stronger than the ancestor of the Tan Family.


    He took a deep breath and thought ''Even though it is bragging, this ability is indeed powerful. I can use it whenever I fall in danger. But for now, let''s check the power of this ability.''


    As he thought, he followed the instruction of Myriad Heaven Palm and condensed a massive amount of qi. The qi started pouring on his palm and condensed a star disk on his palm. When he sensed the amount of qi used in the star risk, he hurriedly rushed out of the room and stopped in front of a huge hill.


    "Myriad Heaven Palm!"


    Qin shouted as he shot the palm. The star disk suddenly illuminates with several runes at the middle and the disk moved towards the hill. As it moved forward, it pushed air and created a vacuum on its path.


    Bang!


    The air at the front pushed the hill and made a huge hole in its path. The star disk continued to push the air and made erged the hole. It didn''t stop until the ten-meter hole was created on the hill. After that, it scattered into the dust and disappeared.


    When Qin saw this, his expression was stunned. His eyes were filled with tired and the qi had dropped to fifty percent. But, suddenly his eyes narrowed and moved to the side.


    He poured all of the remaining qi into his fist and formed another star disk but when he pushed his palm, he used all of his physical strength. This time he didn''t hold back even a little. As he pushed the star disk, it made a powerful sprint.


    It went straight towards the hill, rupturing the air and making a powerful impact.


    Bang! Crack! Crack! Boom!


    The star disk sted the hill with the power that made dozens of cracks on the sides. Once the cracks started appearing, that part of the hill itself disintegrated into dust and the star disk made its way to another side.


    Blink! Blink!


    Qin looked at the hole from one side to another side. His mouth opened wide as he looked at the hole with disbelieve on his face. Yes, he did consider the power to be strong but this was over the top. This hill wasn''t a normal hill.


    Even the peak Qi Condensation Realm cultivator cannot make such a hole. He also understood the difference between his first attack and second attack. On the first attack, the star disk moved air and collided with the mountain.


    It could be said that the star disk didn''t even make any damage on the hill. But, on the second strike, he pushed the star disk with all of his strength and this allowed him to rupture the air. So, when it collided with the hill, it made direct contact and made more damage.


    But, the cost was also huge. First, his qi was emptied. Second, his stamina was also drained. Now, he can barely walk. He looked at the palm and asked with a confused look "This is obviously a star disk attack. Why is it called palm?"


    "Is it because ites out of the palm? And, what were those runes? If I am not wrong then those runes were the reason behind its destructive power. Those runes were illuminating brighter on the second strike than the first strike. Was it because of my physical strength?"


    In just a few seconds, dozens of questions were raised on his head. He thought of asking ire but soon gave up. It would be better to learn by himself and it is something that important.


    "Alright, after recovering my stamina and qi, I should go to the sect with Yue Bin. By the way, did Sister ire seed in inviting the essence vein?"


    After he started cultivation, ire disappeared so he didn''t get a chance to ask anything nor tell her anything about the bloodline ability. He sits down on the ground and calls the wolves. He had asked them to bring lots of meat and they did bring many animals, some dead and some alive.


    The wolf that arrived first was the Alpha Second. As soon as he appeared, Qinmanded "Go and bring a fresh piece of meat!"


    Aftermanding it, he closed his eyes and started absorbing the qi from the essence stone. But suddenly, he felt the presence of qi around him. This presence made him confirm about the Essence Vein. He smiled fiercely and started absorbing the qi from the surroundings.


    It took him nearly an hour to fill his dantian. After filling his dantian, he looked to the surroundings and saw thirty wolves sitting in front of him. When they sensed him awakened, they instantly stood up and swings their tails.


    All of the wolves looked the same so he had called Alpha Second to recognize him. The wolf walked in front of him with the body of a single horn deer. It was a third rank monster. After killing it, he started cooking the meat, and then he visited the room.


    When he saw Yue Bin cultivating, he chose not to disturb her but just when he was about to walk out, Yue Bin opened her eyes and spoke "Are you nning to eat alone?"


    Hearing those words, Qin smiled and showed her respect with his hands. Yue Bin smiled and walked ahead of him.


    "Did you form a master-servant rtionship with them?" This was the first thought that came to her mind when she sensed dozens of monsters outside.


    "Yes!" Qin nodded his head. This wasn''t something he could hide from her.


    "So, you also know beast taming?" Yue Bin couldn''t help but feel amazed when he answered. Although she had already guessed, she hadn''t confirmed it.


    "Beast Taming?" Qin looked at her with confusion and shook his head "No, I form the master-servant rtionship because of my bloodline. Well, to be exact, they helped me a lot with my swordsmanship so I didn''t kill them. And, there I discovered my bloodline was a powerful resource for the monster beast. So, I took them in."


    When Yue Bin heard his exnation, she froze. But this only made her believe his previous lie even more. After all, if his bloodline could create a space like this, then it wouldn''t be hard to conquer monsters.


    But, Qin was unaware of her thoughts. He didn''t know his words would help him turn his previous lie into truth. But, he got curious about Beast taming so, he didn''t hesitate to ask "What''s beast taming? Is it like making a master-ve rtionship with the beast?"


    "Yes, beast taming simply means taming the wild monster beast and turning it into docile beast through master-ve rtionship. Normally, there are soul cultivation techniques which allow us to cultivate soul power and train beast taming spells."


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed when she saw his confused face. She looked at him and asked, "So, what are the things that you don''t know?"


    "Soul Cultivation Technique, Soul Power, and Beast Taming Spell." Qin didn''t hesitate to point out things that he didn''t understand.


    Yue Bin nodded her head and said "The food seems to be cooked. Let''s talk while eating."


    Qin nodded his head and walked to the fire. He took the meat of the deer and cut it into small pieces. Then, he served it with a paste of salt, pepper, and tomato. As for how he got the tomato, he found it in this space.


    Here, ire seems to have nted many vegetables and fruits. But, these vegetables and fruits weren''t enough to fill his stamina.


    As they started eating, Yue Bin exined "Just like Body Cultivation, there is also the Soul Cultivation. In ancient times, humans used to cultivate their qi, body, and soul. But the depletion of qi from heaven and earth forced people to choose one path."


    "Qi path is the easiest and soul path is the hardest. There are five realms in Soul cultivation starting from Infant Soul Realm, Young Soul Realm, Adult Soul Realm, Old Soul Realm, and finally Martial Soul Realm."


    "We are born with the soul. The only problem is it can''t grow with us. We need to train it and help it grow with us. This is soul cultivation. And, there are some soul cultivation techniques that allow one to absorb qi and refine it into soul power."


    "It seems easy but once you practice that technique, you would understand just how hard it could be. As for the name, it is called ..."

 Chapter 34: I just want to be a Swordsman

    Chapter 34: I just want to be a Swordsman


    "Golden Dragon Battle Soul Technique!"


    "Our sect has had this technique for thousands of years but nobody has sessfully practiced this technique to perfection. Many people try it and fail miserably. As for Beast Taming Spell, you need to know more about spell first."


    "Spells are rare in our region and the part of the reason is that weck resources. You see, to create a spell, one needs to cultivate the soul. And, cultivating a soul requires a lot of recourses. It is like a cycle of resources, spell, and cultivation."


    "In the end, resources are the most important factor for the cultivation. That''s why I am surprised. Why did you say that you want to stay low-key? With your talent and current strength, you could easily enter the Inner Court."


    "And, Inner Court Disciples receives ten times more resources than Outer Court disciples." Yue Bin turned her head at Qin and asked with confusion. She felt Qin was different from others. If it was someone else with his talent and strength, he would have done everything just to get enough recognition.


    At this moment, Qin smiled and shook his head. He looked at the bright sky and spoke "When I was small, my godfather used to tell me the story of three swordsmen every single day. It was gone to the point where I even asked him ''why do you love swordsmanship so much?''"


    "At that time, he looked at me, smiled, and answered ''When a person cultivates to the higher realm, he thinks he is invincible. Because most people do not cultivate their hearts. And if you don''t have a humble heart, you will find yourself unique, talented, and strongest. In the end, you will be restricted to a certain world and never find the heaven beyond your heaven.''"


    "A swordsman trains his heart and that makes him understand the truth of the world. He will always try to surpass himself, seeking defeat, begging for death, he will always find a way to improve himself. Of course, not every swordsman can do this but if you can be a swordsman that can, then you will achieve the strength to fulfill your dream."


    "From a small age, I always envy people with family. I used to iste myself so that I can purify this jealousy. One day, my grandfather saw this and said ''If you be a swordsman, you can kill any emotions you want, you can destroy your inner demon any time you want, and you can live with your original heart.''"


    "This made me curious. And, every single time I used to be in distress, my grandfather told me to be a swordsman so that I can defeat that distress. He used to say ''There is nothing a sword can''t cut, if there is, then it just means you are strong enough."


    "This is why I want to be a swordsman." At this moment, he took a long breath and spoke.


    "If it was before, I would''ve said because I don''t have the background and I might get into trouble."


    "But, when I read that, I found I was wrong. It wasn''t because I don''t have the background rather my sword is not suitable for getting recognition. Getting recognition will always attract trouble especially if it is a swordsman because a swordsman never bent from his original ideas."


    "And, many people don''t like that. Strong people want weak people to follow their rules and think of themselves as the king. A swordsman follows his own idea and doesn''t care about others. If this is the case, won''t I make many enemies?"


    "Of course, it''s not that I am afraid of making enemies rather I am afraid of fighting them. My sword is for killing but how many should I kill? Infinite? No, I am not afraid of killing but I don''t want my heart to get inflicted by killing."


    "If I stay low-key, I will attract less trouble which means I need to kill fewer people. People do not offend me, I don''t offend people. If people offend me, my sword is not afraid of anything."


    At this moment, Qin closed his eyes. The Sword Energy burst out of him like the pir and the giant red sword hovered above him. Yue Bin was frozen when she saw Qin bursting so much sword energy. Not just her, even Qin was surprised.


    He just spoke the truth that he realized but his sword cultivation improved? At this moment, Supreme Way of Sword Book suddenly appeared in front of him and hovered.


    "If belief is invincible, the sword shall be invincible. My way of the sword is Supreme. Nine Heavens, Ten Earth, Three Hell, Five Immortals, there is nothing my sword can''t cut."


    Those words resounded in his head and for a moment his mind went nk. His Qi Sense prate his mind and appeared in the ck. He saw the sword energy gathering inside and forming a sword. Dozens of sword energiesbined and formed the sword.


    When Qin saw this sword, his eyes shrunk. This wasn''t the sword that he wasn''t familiar with. It was Wind Splitting Sword Art''s fourth form- Ultimate Qi Sword. But, when the sword emerged, he felt something is wrong.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the sword passed through his body and his Qi Sense got cut off. The next moment, he returned back to his own consciousness and the sword energy around him disappeared. The Supreme Way of Sword was still floating in the air.


    He looked at the page and his eyes shrunk.


    "Fine and Detailed Realm- When a person creates a sword, it will be full of ws. Only when the swordsman has the belief on his sword, he can see those ws and improvise it."


    After reading it, his mind was shocked. This was the realm beyond Perfection. A realm that transcends perfection and tries to find the ws in someone''s art. He didn''t expect his Sword Belief will allow him to see the ws in his own sword art.


    He couldn''t help but feel grateful to Yue Bin. Although his mindset has changed not long ago, he never got a chance to establish this change. But now, he got this chance thanks to Yue Bin. And, he gained a new realm to improve.


    "Wow! No wonder, you want to stay low-key. With such improvements, you don''t even need resources." Yue Bin on other hand looked at him with a speechless expression. She didn''t think someone could improve with just a few words.


    It''s just she hasn''t seen any true swordsman like Qin. Hearing her words, Qin couldn''t refuse it. He didn''t expect to improve in such a way either.


    "Alright, if everything is finished. Let''s return to the sect! We need to hurry up." Yue Bin sighed and stood up.


    Qin nodded his head and suddenly looked at the sky ''Godfather, you said swordsmanship is fun. I think I understand it now. Although I am not in the level to destroy everything with one word, my journey as swordsmanship will be fun as well.''


    Then, he turned around and disappeared alongside Yue Bin. The next moment, they appeared in the same room. But, everything in the room was cleared.


    "Blood Demon Sect was here." Yue Bin made a serious expression and spoke.


    "Blood Demon Sect?" Qin looked at her with surprise. Then, he remembered two Qi Condensation Realm cultivators that he killed were using Blood Demon Secret Art, at least one of them used it.


    "Yes, you don''t know about them. In me City, there are three families namely Yu Family, Zhen Family, and Tu Family. And, there are three sects namely Battle Dragon Sect, Shining Moon Sect, and Rising Sun Sect. But, there is another sect which hides in the shadows."


    "It is called Blood Demon Sect. They practice the Demon Blood Cultivation Technique which is a qi cultivation technique that uses the blood of the people as a resource. Just like the energy thates from your ...that..... the blood can also release strange energy that can be used for cultivation."


    "They ughter people and draw their blood in buckets for cultivation. It is an evil sect. I am not sure whether they know about you or not but if they do, then you need to be careful." Yue Bin exined with a serious expression. She clenched her fist with hatred while she remembered the pain that she had to go through.


    She came to save those people but she underestimated them. If it was Qi Gathering Realm, she would''ve been invincible. But, unfortunately, her opponent was Qi Condensation Realm.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful." Qin nodded his head and both of them left the cave. While walking, Qin called ire many times, but she didn''t reply. He got a little confused.


    While they walked out of the cave, five figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "I know you were hiding here." The man who appeared in front of him was none other than Tan Ming. When he saw Qin, he was shocked. Because he didn''t expect his cultivation to reach the fourth stage of Qi Gathering Realm so soon.


    Before he could say anything, the man in ck robe suddenly shot towards Qin with the dagger in his hand.


    Bang!

 Chapter 35: Let me marry your daughter

    Chapter 35: Let me marry your daughter


    Just when the man in a ck robe appeared in front of him, Yue Bin smashed her fist towards that man. At this moment, her hand was covered with green scales and there was an immense power flowing through her veins.


    When the man in a ck robe sensed the fist, he instantly used his other hand to block. But, then he realized his hand was chopped off. So, he gave up on attacking Qin and crossed his arms.


    Bang!


    Her fist collided with his crossed arms and made him retreat dozens of meters. Yue Bin stopped and instead looked at Tan Ming.


    "Your excellence, are you trying to kill Battle Dragon Sect Disciple?"


    At this moment, a ck jade appeared in Tan Ming''s hand. When Qin saw that ck jade, his eyes shrunk. This jade represents must kill order from the Family Head himself. That means Tan Ming will certainly kill him even if he has joined the Battle Dragon Sect.


    ''Damn! And, here I thought I could act low-key until my strength reaches Revolving Core Realm.'' Qin gritted his teeth when he saw the ck jade. But soon his eyes calmed down and Qin spoke "Elder Ming, can I talk to the Head from here?"


    Hearing his words, Tan Min hesitated and asked "Do you want to trick us like before?"


    "Elder Ming, do you think a Qi Gathering Realm cultivator like me can trick you twice?" Qin looked at him and his face twitched. Yes, he wanted to trick them but not like before.


    "Elder Ming, we already have that order. We must kill him before he makes more trouble for us." The man in a ck robe coldly looked at Qin and spoke with hatred shing through his eyes. His face was gloomy and the hatred for losing his hand was still there.


    "Elder Ming, don''t you want to know why I have two bloodline abilities just after awakening the bloodline once?" Qin asked with smile on his face.


    Hearing his words, Tan Ming''s eyes shrunk. This was indeed troubling them. They never understood how he got two bloodline abilities just after merging with it. He took a deep breath and took out the talisman.


    "Brother, he wants to talk to you."


    After a few seconds, a hoarse voice rang from the talisman "You should''ve heard about that order. Why do you think I would take this order back?"


    "Because I have an idea that will benefit both of us. First, let me be frank here! I don''t think anyone from the current Tan Family can inherit this bloodline. Am I right, Family Head?" Qin chuckled as he answered without any fear in his eyes.


    At this moment, the silence sh for a minute.


    "Yes, you are right." After a minute, the Family Head spoke as his voice rang from the talisman.


    "I don''t have any hatred against Tan Family. In fact, I love Tan Family. After all, when I was just ten years old, Tan Family took me. But, my mind was always set on cultivation. I never wanted to be restricted. That''s why I never practiced the family techniques properly. I made family believe that I don''t have a talent for cultivation."


    "But, I still worked faithfully as a servant. Stealing that bloodline, I did betray the family. But, I never tried to make enemies with the family. I just wanted to cultivate. I have already reached the fourth stage of Qi Gathering Realm and soon I will reach the fifth stage."


    "My cultivation talent, I don''t think I need to exin it. I am not from Tan Family. So, you guys won''t want me to be your head. I can understand this. And, I will never stay in Saitou Region for long. So, I have a solution that can solve your problem, my problem and eventually benefit Tan Family."


    "Because even if you kill me, there will be less than ten percent chances for anyone in future Tan Family to inherit this bloodline. So, do you want to hear my solution to this?"


    At this moment, Tan Ming narrowed his eyes. Basically, Qin didn''t lie anything except for his cultivation. But, he couldn''t think of a way to solve this problem while benefitting both Qin and Tan families. Because they understood his ambition.


    Just as he said, he won''t stay in Saitou Region. A man that has suffered for six years just so that he won''t be restricted certainly has a bigger ambition.


    Family Head stayed silent for a long time. At this moment, he was seriously considering the solution that Qin was trying to say. But, nothing came to his mind at least nothing that he thinks Qin has an interest in.


    "Alright, I will hear you out. Of course, I also have a way that could settle this but before that let me hear your idea." Family Head spoke after a deep silence.


    At this moment, Qin puts a rxed expression on his face and spoke "Let me marry either Tan Xinyi or Tan Jian or Tan Gengxin. All of them are the top geniuses of the Tan Family. Although their talent isn''t good as much as mine, they are still good enough based on their beauty and talent."


    "I don''t need to be Family Head but my son can be one. He can inherit the Tan Bloodline from me and also my talent. It will eventually benefit the family and I can freely chase my own dream."


    ....


    At this moment, a big silence emerged. Suddenly, Qin felt immense killing intent from the talisman and around him. At this moment, Qin remembered Tan Xinyi as the daughter of Tan Family Head. Tan Gengxin is the daughter of Tan Min. And, Tan Jian is the granddaughter of the Tan Family Great Elder.


    More importantly, he just had his rtionship with Yue Bin. Her killing intent was the strongest. At this moment, Tan San spoke "Alright! You can marry one of them and leave your son behind. But, before that, we need to do something."


    "After all, if you can betray us once, you can betray us twice. Let Tan Ming leave a mark on your body. Only then, we can let you leave."


    Qin didn''t hesitate to extend his hand. After all, he still had ire who seemed to be very strong. And, he also has that sword. But of course, if this is just a tracking mark, then it wouldn''t matter much to him.


    Seeing him cooperating so easily, the man in a ck robe clenched his fist. He wanted to kill Qin but still couldn''t go against Tan San''s order.


    Tan Ming released his ck qi in the ck jade and touched his palm. Strange energy entered his body and a mark appeared on his wrist. This mark had the word Tan written on it.


    "Alright, I will talk to them. And, don''t expect this is an end. If none of them agrees, we will still kill you unless you decided to form a soul contract with us." Tan San spoke and the talisman finally dimmed down.


    He had already cut off the connection. Tan Ming puts back the talisman and looked at Qin.


    "You know I am not much familiar with the family. I always focus on cultivation. Because my goal is to be the strongest cultivator for my family. I understand. Just like me, you don''t want to get tied. But, sometimes we have responsibilities that we must fulfill."


    "I am the second head of the family. If your existence benefits your family, I will dly support you. But, if you don''t then I will be the first one to take your head."


    After speaking, Tan Ming turned around and red at the man in a ck robe. He understood this guard clearly wanted to kill Qin. Unfortunately, they can''t let Qin die now. Especially if one of those girls epts him, it will bring a great benefit to his family.


    First, they will have an heir with Tan Bloodline. After all, if Qin can inherit this bloodline then they are hundred percent sure about his child. Second, Qin will be stronger than their current head especially with his talent and bloodline.


    And, that means they will have a strong person to guard the family even if he doesn''t stay there forever. They can still use his influence. That''s why Tan San agreed. For them, the family benefit is supreme. If it can benefit their family, they are willing to take any step.


    Suddenly, Tan Ming stopped and turned around "Yesterday, I spotted a few people from Demon Blood Sect. Don''t make enemies with the people whom you can''t face. Hide inside the Battle Dragon Sect for now!"


    Hearing his words, Qin''s eyes narrowed. Soon, they left while Qin looked at Yue Bing who was burning with anger.


    "Please, can you let me exin?" Qin bitterly smiled and spoke.


    Yue Bin looked at him but didn''t say a word. Qin took a deep breath and said "Even if I marry one of them, do you really think they will love me? I have lived as a servant in Tan Family for Six years, and I know just how much family benefit means to them."

 Chapter 36: Please let me be Low-key Part 1

    Chapter 36: Please let me be Low-key Part 1


    "If I am not wrong, they will do everything to convince one of those three girls. Because, instead of killing me or making enemy with me, this is a thousand times better. Because they can see the benefit in future. And, they also know I won''t get restricted."


    "So, you can say that either they will let me marry one of them or kill me. As for the soul contract, they know I won''t agree to it. After all, I spent six years just so that I won''t be restricted and risked everything, a good life, a good wealth, a good future just for the sake of going out of the restriction."


    "They know I won''t agree to the soul contract. After all, if I really wanted to agree, I would''ve been cultivator years ago. Every guard is loyal to them. It''s not because these guards have a sense of loyalty. It''s just they are forced to be loyal."


    "If I want to speak of restriction, there are tons of them in Tan Family. And, that''s why they only have two choices. Either they must marry one of them to me or kill me. But, just because one of those girls will marry me doesn''t necessarily mean she will love me."


    "That means she will stay in the Tan Family while I will never stay here. That''s the difference between her and you. I can''t bring her alone in my journey because she might not love me." Then, he slowly approached her and puts his hands on her shoulder.


    He turns forcefully turns her face towards him and says "But, I will always be together with you no matter where I go. Because you are my family."


    At this moment, Qin slowly presses his lips on her. Originally, she wanted to push him away butter gave up. She let him devour the sweetness of her lips. After a long kiss, they separate and Yue Bin wraps her hand around his waist and said.


    "I don''t if I can catch up to you in the future. But, I will never leave you."


    She raised her head and continued "I want to tell you about me and my family."


    Qin smiled when she finally decided to tell him about her family. He basically knows nothing about her. After that, they continued on their journey while Yue Bin told him her history.


    Yue Bin was born in an average family in a southern vige. From a small age, she was very curious about cultivation. When she was fifteen years old, she was discovered with Dragon Battle Body. It was on the level of Spirit Body but a little different.


    Her talent attracted the elders of the Battle Dragon Sect and let her join. In these two years, her cultivation has risen from zero to the ninth stage of the Qi Gathering Realm. She practiced Green Dragon Battle Body Technique.


    It was a body and qi refining technique. This was a domain rank and only technique that was suitable for her. Of course, this wasn''t an easy technique. It took a lot of resources to cultivate this technique. But, it has its own benefit.


    Now that she was in Qi Condensation Realm, she could create Battle Armor or Green Dragon Scales around her body to increase her physical strength. While running at full speed, Qin thought about her family.


    Unlike his, she still had a family and if she gets too much involved with him, it would only be bad for her.


    He got the bad premonition about the Blood Demon Sect. He couldn''t help but look at Yue Bin. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    ''If they aren''t rted to me, it won''t matter to me. But, if they are rted to me, I won''t let a single one die.''


    Although he promised himself, the anxiety in his heart didn''t go down. He knew it would be impossible to keep everyone in check. After all, he isn''t invincible. But soon, he calmed down. He realized he was worrying too much about the future.


    First, he must worry about his present. Because he still has an enemy now.


    After running for six hours straight, they crossed a few viges and reached me City. Qin wore a hood to hide his face while he travel together with Yue Bin. While entering the city, they were blocked by a few guards at the gate.


    But Yue Bin easily got him inside with her identity. They didn''t explore the city but Yue Bin still exined a few major locations. The me City was big. It nearly holds more than five thousand houses. The Battle Dragon Sect, Shining Moon Sect, and Rising Sun Sect are located at the eastern, southern, and northern parts of me City.


    As for the three major families, they share the Western Part equally. These six are behemoths of the me City. And, there is another behemoth but it is rted to business. Sky Treasure House was the behemoth that no other sect or family wanted to fight.


    If those families and sect control the economic of me City, then this house sucks all of the wealth from them doing some powerful business such as selling talisman paper, array tes, medicinal herbs, spiritual nts, auctions, and lots of other businesses.


    It was also located at the center of me City. But since they didn''t have anything to do there. Yue Bin took him directly to the sect. In the eastern part, there were a few hundred normal houses. And, at the corner, there was a massively expanded mansion.


    While walking towards the mansion, Qin found many people wearing white pants and a blue shirt. All of them had a mark of a dragon on their shirt. Soon, they reached in front of the gate where two guards blocked them or rather blocked Qin.


    After all, he was wearing a hood that hides half of his face. Yue Bin didn''t talk too much and took out the Inner Disciple Token. It was a circr two inches wide te with the silver dragon painted on it. Seeing this, the guard''s eyes shrunk as he bowed down and spoke "Please enter the sect, Inner Disciple!"


    When he said that, Qin noticed this guard looked a lot younger and his aura wasn''t strong either. Of course, Qin had already hidden his cultivation and physical strength with the help of ire.


    Yue Bin nodded her head and turned around. Her hand twitched a little but Qin shook his head. Although Yue Bin didn''t seem too beautiful, she was still the inner disciple and a talented girl. If he gets too much intimacy right now, he might attract trouble for himself.


    This is what he learned from his six years in the Tan Family. Of course, this doesn''t mean he won''t fight back if someone truly disturbs their distance.


    Seeing his reaction, Yue Bin got a little sad but still walked ahead. Qin followed her and both of them directly walked toward the garden. This garden had a pavedne that ends in front of a small mansion. It was next to the main mansion but nobody walked outside the pavednes.


    Qin noticed this and quickly remembered it. After a minute, they reached in front of the mansion guarded by two guards. When they saw Yue Bin, they nodded their head and let her enter. But, they didn''t show an attitude like the guard outside.


    After they entered the mansion, they saw an old man sitting on a chair. He had his hands on the table. His face was wrinkly and had a white beard. His head was bald and his body was slender. He was wearing apletely white dress.


    When he saw Yue Bin and Qin, he raised his hand and shouted "Congrattion on entering Qi Condensation Realm! Now, you are officially an inner disciple."


    Although Yue Bin was an inner disciple, it wasn''t a true inner disciple. To be an inner disciple, one must have Qi Condensation Realm cultivation.


    "Thank you, Elder Chen! Today, I have brought a genius for the sect. I hope you can let him join the Inner Court as well." Yue Bin''s straightforwardness made Qin startled but the old manughed.


    "Hahaha! Disciple Yue, I can''t help you with this. Since you have so much confidence, his talent must be great but his cultivation is only at the fourth stage of Qi Gathering. Don''t forget, the only reason why you were able to enter Inner Court was because of your ninth stage Qi Gathering Realm."


    "We only agreed because if youe Inner Disciple, you can enjoy more resources and enter Qi Condensation Realm faster. You can say that we were sure that you would reach that realm. But, with him, we can''t do the same thing, understand?"


    At this moment, Yue Bin bites her lips and just when she was about to say something, Qin bowed down and said "Elder, I would like to start as an outer-disciple. After all, elder is correct. If I be inner disciple, I would dissatisfy many other disciples. After all, there should be many ninth stage Qi Gathering Realm disciples."


    "In front of them, my strength is nothing but like an ant in front of an elephant. I am nothing but a weak cultivator now. Before entering the Inner Court, I would like to strengthen myself and hopefully win against few top Outer disciples. So, please let me enter Outer Disciple."


    Hearing his words, both Elder Chen and Yue Bin froze.

 Chapter 37: Please let me act Low-key Part 2

    Chapter 37: Please let me act Low-key Part 2


    Yue Bin couldn''t help but closely look at his serious face.


    Weak? She couldn''t help but raise her middle finger in her heart. He wasn''t weak. He could ughter the Qi Condensation Realm cultivator like a chicken. She couldn''t understand how he could say those stuff without having any sort of difort.


    As for the old man, he looked at Qin with suspicion. Although he doesn''t think Yue Bin would lie, Qin wasn''t showing the attitude of a genius. Normally, geniuses want recognition and Qin wasn''t going with the flow. This made him doubt Qin''s talent.


    "Young man, can you show me your talent?" Elder Chen asked him with some doubts on his face.


    "Elder, he has a powerful bloodline. If you want to test his talent, you must major the rank of his bloodline. And, believe me, he is more than qualified to be an inner disciple." When Yue Bin saw some doubts on the elder''s face, she hurriedly exined.


    Elder Chen looked at Yue Bin and thought for a while. He stood up and walked up the stairs. After a minute, he walked down and heads towards Qin. This time he had a stone on his hand. It was a crystal ck stone.


    "Touch this stone and activate your bloodline!" Elder Chen puts the stone on the table and spoke.


    Qin nodded his head and puts his hand on the stone. As soon as he does that, he silently activates his Great Tan Bloodline.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the ck stone transformed into Silver Stone. When Elder Chen saw the stone, his eyes widen. His body started trembling.


    "Great Emperor Bloodline! You have a Great Emperor Bloodline?" Elder Chen clutched Qin''s shoulder and spoke with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe that a person Great Emperor Bloodline was in front of him.


    Inner Disciple? Hell no, he wanted to make him the True Disciple. At this moment, Qin slightly bowed and said "I hope my talent is enough to enter the Outer Court. I will definitely work hard and enter the Inner Court. Please let me enter the sect!"


    ''Fuck you!'' At this moment, Yue Bin raised her hand and showed him the middle finger. She knew Qin was acting polite and low-key but this was disturbing her mindset. She has already seen the elder''s mood.


    Inner Disciple, no, no, the Elder Chen won''t even hesitate to make him True Disciple. Although sect normally tries to be fair, itprises a lot for the genius disciple. And, with Great Emperor Bloodline, he was above the level of normal geniuses.


    "Disciple?" Elder Chen suddenly felt guilty and tried to convince him but then he realized he doesn''t even know his name.


    "Qin Che. My name is Qin Chen." Qin introduces himself with a polite bow.


    "Please don''t do this, Disciple Qin! You are the genius with Great Emperor Bloodline. How can I let you be Outer Court Disciple? You must be Inner Court Disciple. No.. I will talk with the Sect Master and ask him to make you his disciple." Elder Chen stopped Qin from bowing and lifted his head. He instantly changed his attitude and tried to convince Qin.


    "No, no, Elder Chen, I can''t do this. If I be Inner Court Disciple with my strength, what would others think? Not to mention Senior Sister Yue, even fifth stage Qi Gathering Realm disciple can give me a hard battle. With my strength, I shouldn''t join the Inner Court."


    "Let me join the Outer Court and improve. Once my strength improves, I can enter the Inner Court on my own." Qin shook his head vigorously and tried to convince Elder Chen. He was trying to be low-key. Why would he go out and be sect master''s disciple?


    Hearing his words, Elder Chen suddenly made an astonished expression. From the level of bloodline, he can be sure that Qin is a genius but then why someone one stage ahead of him could give him trouble.


    He has seen many geniuses and most of them could fight beyond their realms. And, Qin surpasses these geniuses with his innate talent alone. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed "Qin Che! Are you the Qin Che that has been hunted by Tan Family?"


    "Yes, elder! In fact, I was just a servant before. You can send someone to Tan Family to learn more about me. I was just lucky to merge with this bloodline. I only practiced Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique and I don''t know any martial arts."


    "If Senior Sister Yue hadn''t discovered my talent, then I wouldn''t even be here." Qin didn''t try to hide his encounter with the bloodline. After all, it wasn''t something he could truly hide. The whole Tan Family knows this and it won''t be long before everyone else knows this.


    "I never knew Tan Family had such a lineage. But then, why don''t they have any young people with such bloodlines? And, why would they allow a servant to merge with such bloodline? After, they still have some top geniuses even if they don''t possess such bloodline." Elder Chen asked with slight confusion.


    "Elder, do you want to hear the truth?" Qin opened his mouth and asked. He knew he shouldn''t hide things that can''t be hidden. If Tan Family doesn''t agree with the marriage, they will spread the news soon. After all, if he dies, the bloodline will return back to the family.


    And, currently, he must show his talent to the sect. But, he needs to show it in a way that he won''t be in high profile for a while.


    Hearing his words, Elder Chen nodded his head and Qin exined "Because even without a bloodline, my talent surpasses them. As I said, I was just a servant and I was lucky to merge with bloodline. But, my luck wasn''t the sole reason."


    "The reason why they didn''t have any children with such bloodline was that their talent wasn''t enough. As I said before, my encounter with the bloodline was luck and talent."


    Hearing his words, Elder Chen sighed and asked "Then, why don''t you be Sect Master''s disciple? With your talent, you don''t need to worry about anything."


    Qin shook his head and spoke "Elder Chen, you are wrong. I would have a lot to worry if I be Sect Master''s disciple with my current strength. There are many other geniuses and they won''t simply back and let me get all the glory."


    "They will definitely challenge me and even if you hold them back, it will only make matter worse. They will spark hatred for the sect and eventually betray the sect. Elder Chen, although my cultivation is at the fourth stage, I only used Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique."


    "It is the worst cultivation technique as senior sister said. I don''t have a martial art. I haven''tprehended the element. And, I am a swordsman but I don''t even know how to swing the sword."


    "Of course, this doesn''t mean I will stay like this forever. I will improve but it will take time and if I get all the glory now, time will be the thing that I willck. Elder Chen, let me be the Outer Court Disciple and improve strength."


    "Senior Sister Yue said that a genius can fight beyond realms. But look at me, I am supposed to be a genius but I know nothing. I don''t have anything, no resources, no time, and no support. Without these, how can I be worthy of the glory?"


    "Please stop!" At this moment, Elder Chen grabbed his shoulder and spoke with a hoarse voice. When Qin raised his head, he saw some drops of tears at the corner of Elder''s Chen eyes. Elder Chen took out a ring and gave it to him.


    "This is a spatial ring. You can use it to story any non-living things. There are one hundred essence stones, ten Spirit Low-Rank Talisman for offense, ten for defense, and five for movement. There is also a special token that you can use to learn any cultivation technique or martial art from the Martial Hall."


    "And, there is another token that allows you to skip five months of Outer-Court Regr Mission. With these, you can improve your strength without worrying about anything else. And, if anyone tries to pick a fight with you especially Tan Family, you can use a red jade inside the spatial ring to call me."


    "Improve your strength, show them just how much of genius you are. I believe in you."


    Hearing his words, Yue Bin looked at the back of Elder Chen with a dumbfounded expression. He couldn''t help but shout in her heart.


    ''Doesn''t know how to swing the sword? Elder, this guy has literally mastered Sword Energy and it is not a low level either. Don''t know the martial art? He freaking perfected an Essence Rank Middle Tier Sword Art. Are you fucking kidding me?''


    ''This guy is a monster in human cloth. How could you even believe him so easily?''


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but raise the thumbs up for Qin. Everything he spoke was utter trash. Nothing was real but Elder Chenpletely believes in him.


    Hearing his words, Qin shook his head "How can I shameless ept such a gift from the senior?"


    This made Elder Chen frown but suddenly, Qin grabbed the ring and continued "But, I don''t ept this. Elder will be sad. I can make other people unhappy but I can''t do the same with my own people. Don''t worry Elder Chen, I have solved the problem with Tan Family. And, I will definitely reach Inner Court on my own strength. I will always keep your support in my heart and never forget about it."

 Chapter 38: Please let me act low-key Part 3

    Chapter 38: Please let me act low-key Part 3


    At this moment, Yue Bin couldn''t stand it. Acting? She never knew Qin could be this level of actor. Not just her, even ire was dumbfounded by his acting.


    That straight face, humble smile, and words that simply fly above her head, it was award-winning acting for her. Of course, this is simply because she didn''t know much about Qin.


    Six years, he had stayed in Tan Family for Six years waiting for his opportunity. If he didn''t even have this level of acting, he would have been found it long ago.


    "Disciple Qin, I am just an old man trying to make someone''s future. If this little support can help you, then I will dly support you. After all, from now on, you are the disciple of Battle Dragon Sect." The Elder Chen made a serious expression and spoke. He patted a spatial ring and a pair of clothes appeared in his hands.


    These were the same clothes that the disciples normally wears.


    "Disciple Yue will help you find your room! If you find any difficulty in cultivation, you cane to me and ask me anything you want." Elder Chen spoke and finally returned to his seat. As for Qin, he slightly bow in front of Elder Chen and walked away with Yue Bin.


    As soon as they walked out of the room, Elder Chen made a big smile on his face "I have nted a good seed. Now, I need to wait for the results."


    At this moment, his smile was slowly turning gloomy.


    Outside the small mansion, Yue Bin looks at Qin with a bright smile and giggles "I never knew you would flick people like this. Isn''t lying to others bad for swordsman?"


    "As long as you have a pure intention for the swordsmanship, good and evil doesn''t matter. But, I got myself in big trouble." Qin shook his head and gritted his teeth.


    ''I am surprised you didn''t retaliate. If you had retaliated, he wouldn''t have got this chance.'' ire''s voice rang on his brain.


    Qin took a deep breath and asked ''Sister, what just happened? I know he did something to my body but I can''t find it.''


    ''It''s not your fault that you can''t find it. This is a mystical poison that can slowly let him control your brain.'' ire exined with a solemn tone and continued ''This might be a big problem since I can''t remove it now. If you had retaliated, it wouldn''t have happened.''


    ''I couldn''t. If I had retaliated, then it would be my demise. Don''t you find something suspicious about the mansion? It was very big but we didn''t see a single person inside the mansion. Except for the guards, there was no one inside.''


    ''If he wanted to kill me even if I transform into the devil, I mightn''t even match his powers.'' Qin shook his head and exined. In fact, he wanted to retaliate when that man ced his hands on Qin''s shoulder. But, Qin found the strength difference in an instant so he didn''t hesitate to pull off the act.


    ''So, what are you nning to do now? If you don''t solve this problem soon, it might cause a big problem for you.'' ire understood his situation and took a deep breath before asking him.


    ''I can do nothing. For now, I need to improve my strength and also find everything about this poison. If we can find a remedy, then I will search for it otherwise I will simply train my sword.'' Qin answered her.


    ''Why swordsmanship? Shouldn''t you focus on improving your strength and asking the remedy from that guy after thrashing him?'' ire asked with confusion on her head. She didn''t understand why Qin wanted to solve everything with his sword.


    ''Sister, have you ever heard of a phrase ''There is nothing my sword can''t cut. Even if there is, then it only means that I am not strong enough. Qin smirked and replied.


    His words made her speechless. She couldn''t help but mutter ''Before seeing you, I thought swordsmanship was simply a group of people cultivating the sword. Although I had seen some great swordsmen, I have never talked to them.''


    ''What is swordsmanship? Is it cultivation or your belief? Isn''t it simply using the sword for the battle?''


    Hearing her questions, Qin suddenly burst intoughter. But soon when he got gaze from Yue Bin, he calmed down. He noticed he was still walking together with Yue Bin. He thought ''You know I have thought about this same question for six years? What is swordsmanship?''


    ''At first, I thought it was simply using the sword for the battle. Then, I thought it was some sort of cultivation. Then, I thought it was some sort of enlightenment. But, I was wrong. I could never find the answer. I spent six years for nothing.''


    ''But, this doesn''t mean I am going to give up. I want to know why my godfather loves swords so much. I want to know what swordsmanship really means. I want to know what kind of strength can cut everything with a single sword.''


    ''It might take next six years, sixty years, six hundred years, six thousand years, it doesn''t matter. Because no matter how far the answer might be, I will find it.''


    After speaking to ire, he finally clenched his hand and walked closer. He was still hiding half of his face with the hood.


    ''How confident are you to break this poison?'' ire asked silently in his head.


    ''I don''t know. I can only try it.'' Qin answered as they finally reached the massive mansion behind the first mansion. This was even bigger but not in height rather in size. It was spread hundreds of meters around.


    "Here, you can live with other disciples. But, if you want to cultivate in silence, you can find three ces. First is Dragon Pagoda. It is one of the sacred ces for cultivation. If you pay five contribution points, you can practice there for a day."


    "Second would be Enlightenment Room. It is also one of the sacred ces but forprehension. Just like Dragon Pagoda, you need to pay contribution points to stay there but unlike Dragon Pagoda, you need to pay double for half a day."


    "Finally, if you walk half an hour behind this mansion, you will find separate small gardens. That ce doesn''t have anything special but you can train your martial arts there for one contribution point each day. And, there must be another token for your identity. That token should be just like mine except with bronze dragon painting."


    "Your contribution points can be stored there. And, if you infuse some of your qi in it, you can see your name and how many contribution points you have. Of course, it can be also used for sharing contribution points."


    "Take out the token and give it to me first!" Yue Bin extended her hands and Qin took out the circr metallic token with bronze dragon painting on it. He passed it to her.


    After receiving his token, she took out hers and touched his token. After that, she infused a little bit of qi in her token and waited.


    After ten seconds passes, she separated them and gave them back.


    "If you touch other''s token with your token and infuse your qi in it. You can share your contribution point with them. One second shares one contribution point and you must hold them together until you shared the desired contribution points."


    "Normally, outer disciples get ten contribution points but I don''t know much you got. Still, I transferred ten contribution points. You can use it and if you need it again, you can contact me." Yue Bin exined quietly. Fortunately, there weren''t many disciples around otherwise they would''ve been shocked.


    "Alright, but how can I contact you?" Qin asked after nodding his head.


    "Oh! Here, take thismunication talisman and whenever you want to meet me, you can contact me." Suddenly, Yue Bin took a step closer and whispered "Of course, I will visit you every night."


    Hearing her words, Qin helplessly sighed and spoke "Alright, you should go now. I will explore everything on my own. If many disciples see us together like this, it would be a huge problem."


    "Alright!" Yue Bin giggled and turned around. Then, she walked away without even looking back once. And, that''s exactly what Qin wanted. He doesn''t want others to be suspicious.


    After that, he turned around as well and walked towards the mansion. But before even he could set foot in the mansion, a person suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Are you the new disciple who entered the sect through the back door?" This young man was tall and bulky. His clothes were tattered little and he was wearing a half-sleeve shirt which seems to be torn by himself.


    Qin shook his head and answered "No, no, no! I don''t even know the back door. I came from the front door."


    Then, he pointed his finger towards the front mansion and said "The door in front of that mansion, I came from there."


    "Pfftttt! Hahaha, your answer was the perfect little brother." Suddenly, a man walked from behind while bursting intoughter and patted Qin''s shoulder.


    Not only him, but even a few disciples around him chuckled.


    "Do you think this is a joke?" The bulky man red at Qin and spoke with a hoarse voice.


    "Little Brother, you should go aside. I will help you with this." The young man behind him pulled Qin and walked in front of him with confidence beaming out of his body. But, suddenly he turned around and asked "Little Brother, did you trulye from the back door?"

 Chapter 39: Low-Key= Hide My Strength

    Chapter 39: Low-Key= Hide My Strength


    Hearing his words, Qin couldn''t help but sigh. He knew these people already have the suspicion on him after all, there is still more than a week till the entrance selection begins. And, he had already be the outer disciple.


    Just being the outer disciple already made a person target him, if he had agreed to be Sect Master''s disciple, his strength would''ve been exposed as well. And, that''s not what he wants.


    "Senior Brother, I didn''te from the back door. But, if you are wondering if I got selected before the entrance then yes, I did get selected. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Elder Chen." Qin spoke as he made a slight bow. He tried to get as polite as he could and also make sure not to raise many opinions.


    "Oh! Congrattion, you don''t know how many people fail the selections. Since you seed that must mean you are talented." The young man in front of him spoke with a smile.


    "Boy, I despise people like you who try toe from the back door. Just seeing your face makes me punch you." The bulky man looks at Qin with a disgusted expression and spoke.


    "Me too! I also feel disgusted. Damn, why? Why am I so good? Why can''t I be less talented and less handsome?" Suddenly, he raised his finger at the bulky man and continued.


    "You don''t understand my pain. Do you know how painful it is to be talented? When you want to work hard, train under the waterfall and go through several cmities but then you realized your cultivation has reached the point where those cmities can''t even make a dent."


    "You don''t understand my pain. Before this talent, I was a hardworking kid. But now if I work hard, a thought strikes me and makes me tremble. If I work hard, what will you guys do? If I work hard, how can you guys surpass me? If I work hard, wouldn''t I be invincible?"


    "Invincibility is full of loneliness. I don''t want to be invincible. I just want to work hard." At this moment, he suddenly pushed the young man to the side and stood in front of the bulky man, and continued.


    "Please! Take away my talent! I want to challenge those people. I want to work hard. I want to feel the pain of suffering. Do you still don''t understand how painful is it to be talented?"


    ...


    For a moment, the silence fell in front of the mansion. Everyone''s expression twitched even ire was dumbfounded. She couldn''t help but curse.


    ''Fuck! You were supposed to act low-key. Howe you are calling yourself invincible? Don''t you think that will invite trouble to yourself?''


    "Ahem! Brother, we feel it. Yes, we finally understand what it feels to be a genius." The young man near him nodded his head while looking at the ground. Then, he looked straight into Qin''s eyes and continued "I finally understood that you can be fucking shameless if you are a genius."


    Hearing his words, everyone else nodded their head. Seeing their agreement, Qin didn''t even blush. He looked at the young man and shook his head,


    "You are wrong, senior brother. It''s not that I am being shameless rather he is being an idiot. Can''t he see my cultivation? It''s just the fourth stage of Qi Gathering Realm while he is at the seventh stage of Qi Gathering."


    Hearing his words, the bulky man suddenly fumed with anger while the young man got speechless. He pointed at the bulky man and said "Junior Brother, he is obviously trying to bully you."


    "Huh! Woah, I didn''t know your brain waspletely dead." Suddenly, Qin acted shocked as he looked at the bulky man and shouted.


    ''What the hell do you mean?'' But suddenly, the bulky man shot his fist at Qin. This caught everyone off-guard. Although Qin saw thising, he didn''t dodge. First, if he dodges this he will reveal his strength. Second, the young man near him jumped in front of him and blocked the fist.


    "Junior Brother, are you trying to kill yourself? Don''t you think you are insulting other people too much? Even I feel like you are overstepping your boundaries." The young man turned his head and looked at Qin with a confused expression. Although he tried hard, he couldn''t hide the disgust in his eyes.


    "But, don''tmon people normally grab genius''s tail! I mean, he should be aware that I can surpass him in the future." Qin''s words made other dumbfounded once again. They looked at Qin with confusion. They didn''t know what to say. Say Qin a nave, he doesn''t seem like one. Say Qin is arrogant, his words feel nave.


    But, Qin approached the young man and took ten essence stones out of his spatial ring.


    "I am not strong but I am supported by Elder Chen. Can you protect me until I get strong enough? Don''t worry, I will give you more Essence Stonester."


    ''What the hell?'' Everyone asked the same question in their head. First, they didn''t think Qin would do such a thing. Second, everyone knows the power behind Elder Chen. The sole existence who can even make the ninth stage Qi Gathering Realm an inner disciple.


    They didn''t expect Qin''s background was Elder Chen. Suddenly, the young man raised his hand and took the essence stones. He looked at Qin with serious eyes and said "Don''t worry, Junior Brother. I am willing to go through fire and water for you."


    ''A shameless man encountered another shameless man. Is this world full of shameless people?'' ire who was watching everything from inside feltplicated. She asked Qin to be low-key but he was only making a higher profile.


    If he keeps doing this, it would simply change everything.


    "Didn''t you hear what Junior Brother said? He is a genius chosen by Elder Chen. Do you want to make enemies with Elder Chen?" The young man instantly turned his head at the bulky man and shouted.


    At this moment, the bulky man clenched his fist and looked at Qin with hatred.


    "Tch! Hide as much as you can. I will see you in the next Outer Court Competition." Saying so, the bulky turned around and walked away. Following him, others also moved away.


    As for the young man, he looked at Qin and asked "Junior Brother, since you are new to the sect, do you want me to introduce it to you?"


    "Yes, please! I would like to visit Martial Hall." Qin nodded his head and spoke with a smile.


    "Alright, Junior Brother! I will show you the way." Saying so, the young man walked towards the right side. At this moment, ire spoke in Qin''s mind ''Why did you make such a scene? Didn''t you say you would stay low-key?''


    ''Sister, you didn''t understand this, did you? Sometimes, I even wonder where youe from.'' Hearing her words, Qin couldn''t help but sigh.


    Just when ire was trying to ask something, Qin answered ''Sister, do you think these people will let me stay low-key? If you hadn''t told me to act low-key, I would have beaten that guy. In this world, your words don''t matter. If you can smash others to the ground, it doesn''t matter even if you are breaking the rules."


    ''Because there is only one rule in this world. Strength is everything. Otherwise, why do you think I am so crazy about getting powerful? When a man has a dream, he must have the strength to aplish it. My dream is to have a big family.''


    ''But, do you think I won''t face problems? Heroes love beauties and the same goes for the beauties. They also love heroes. If you are not strong, you are not qualified to chase beauty. And, if you wait too long, others might do it before you.''


    ''Do you remember when I said I will not kill the girl if she decided to betray me? I said this for the exact reason. If I don''t have the strength, what qualification do I have to keep her? Originally, I didn''t have the idea to stay low-key.''


    ''But, when I faced that man in a ck robe, I was able to slice his arm. Why? He was one realm above him but I was still able to inflict the damage. Why? The reason is simple. He underestimated me. But, this doesn''t mean I will let others thrash me just to stay low-key.''


    ''I want to stay low-key so that I can hide my strength. And, I did that. I only use my talent but my strength is still hidden from everyone. So, I think what I did was something I should''ve done. If you let others push you down, you will never get a chance to rise up.''


    ''I respect you, sister. You are someone with lots of experience. But, I think your experience is not suitable for this world. There is only one way to reason with people. That is to smash their head to the ground.''


    ''I want to stay low-key but for only one reason that is to hide my true strength. As for status, talent, wealth, I won''t hide these. Because if I don''t have any of these, what''s the difference between me and the dogs in the street?''

 Chapter 40: Claire Leaving his body

    Chapter 40: ire Leaving his body


    Hearing his words, ire decided to stay silent. She found the cultivation world that she has explored with her husband wasn''t simr with this one. Rather to say, people of both worlds has same goal but different philosophy to chase it.


    "Junior Brother, this is our Martial Hall. Before we enter the hall, we must bow in front of our guardian." The young man spoke as he took Qin in front of a statue. It was a tall statue of a man. When Qin saw this statue, his eyes shrunk.


    ''Sister, sister, can you look out? This statue feels so simr to that man.'' Qin eyes trembled when he looked at the statue. It wasn''t a normal statue. The man had a handsome face, painted with whitish color.


    His eyes was painted with red and the hair was silver. He had a spear on his hand. When Qin saw this, he felt like bowing down his head. When ire heard his words, she became little confused. When she peeked out of his eyes, her body trembled.


    Unknowingly, tears started falling down her cheeks.


    "Junior Brother, you might be little confused here. After all, we normally bow to the ancestor, not the guardian. But, our guardian is a unique one. It is said that our ancestor is one of his woman and he is the sole reason why she was able to make create this sect."


    "That''s why ancestor made his statue here and asked everyone to treat him more respectfully than herself." The young man exined when he saw Qin bowing down in front of the statue.


    ''One of his woman! So, that must be him.'' Just when Qin started thinking more about her, ire escaped out of his body. She was on her phantom form. The tears were still falling down her cheeks. She patted that man''s cheek even though it was just a stone.


    Thest time she saw him was when he sacrificed himself. She didn''t expect to see him now. Even though it was just a stone. After a long time, she turned around. She knew this was just the statue. But suddenly, a voice rang on her ears.


    "I have been waiting for you."


    Unexpected! It waspletely unexpected to her. When she turned back, she saw a phantom. When she saw that phantom, the tears flooded out of her eyes. She jumped on his embrace and didn''t let go. At this moment, Qin froze.


    He looked found he could see that man''s phantom. But, when he turned around, he noticed everything around him has frozen. He turned back his head at the phantom and saw them embracing each other for a long time.


    "Do you want to back?" The phantom asked as he smiled. His smile was so perfect that it could capture the heart of thousand women.


    At this moment, ire nodded her head with the tears falling down her cheeks. Then, the phantom turned his head at Qin. When he saw Qin, he got stunned. There was some disbelieve in his face.


    "You inherited that?"


    When he asked, Qin nodded his head.


    At this moment, the phantom sighed "Hush! This must be a fate. I guess even being invincible, I am still tied down to the fate."


    When Qin heard his words, he froze.


    Invincible? Did he just heard that word? Did this phantom really called himself invincible? But soon, he calmed down his heart thinking ''He must be invincible in a certain world.''


    "No, I am invincible in every world." Suddenly, the phantom smiled and spoke. His words froze Qin once again. At this moment, the phantom came closer to Qin and patted his head.


    "It seems your family tradition hasn''t been broken yet. Bearing child is temporary, stocking son is eternal!" At this moment, the phantom couldn''t help butugh out loud. His words only made Qin even more confused.


    "I know there are lots of questions in your heart. But, you will find the answer soon. Remember, if you don''t see the world as a sword, you are not swordsman. If you don''t seek woman for dual cultivation, you are not dual cultivator."


    "And, if you don''t go crazy, you are not a devil. Those three guys are helping you. But, I can''t take the risk. Because, they are only helping you. If ire stays with you for long time, she is bound to suffer. I am going to take her back."


    When he said that, his eyes were full of pity. He could see through Qin''s body and something that only he could see. He couldn''t help but sigh at Qin''s fate. At this moment, Qin couldn''t help but ask "Are you talking about my parents?"


    The phantom nodded his head and spoke "Yes! I know you have a lots of questions but I can''t answer you. You need to find out everything on your own. But, I can say one thing."


    Then, he patted Qin''s head and continued "Don''t hate your parents! It''s not that they don''t want to stay with you rather if they do stay with you, then your life will be miserable. And, it wouldn''t an ordinary miserable."


    "I don''t like this. If I tell you everything then you can understand your parents more and you can tackle your situation better. But, it is wrong. Because if we know our future then we take the step that we shouldn''t have taken."


    "If I had met them, I would''ve understand this better. But, before I met them, I had already taken that step. See the future, I hate it because without seeing the future, we can have countless opportunities but once we look at the future, we will be stuck with our own failure."


    "Remember, if you have strength, everything is possible. Chase your dream,plete your goal. When you reach at the peak, you will the find the world is just infinite. And, if you ever meet a boy named Charles."


    "I don''t want to make my wife''s life difficult but for my son, it will help him grow stronger. Be with him and make his fate miserable. And, don''t worry! I am invincible so I will cover for my son and you as well."


    After that, he floated towards ire and suddenly entered her body.


    He didn''t control her body rather usedst of his powers to heal herplete. At this moment, everything returned back to the normal. But, Qin was stull drowned on his thought.


    ''Before I started my journey, I found nothing, not a single clue about you. But just when I started my journey, those clues just came knocking my door. If what he said is really true, then I won''t back down. I don''t know where you are but I am going to find you.''


    ''I am going to chase my dream. I am going to the strongest swordsman in this infinite world.''


    "Junior Brother, are you alright?" The young man suddenly spoke and startled him. Qin turned around and nodded his head. He looked at the young man and asked "By the way, I never got a chance to know Senior Brother''s name."


    When the young man heard his words, he got stunned. Yeah, even he doesn''t know Qin''s name.


    "My name is Guan Xing. What about you, junior brother?" The young man introduced himself and asked with a slight boy.


    "My name is Qin Che. It''s nice to meet you, Senior Brother Guan." Qin smiled and bowed as he introduced himself. This was the normal courtesy during introduction.


    "Alright, Junior Brother Qin! Let''s visit the Martial Hall." Guan Xing spoke as he leads towards the big building in front of him. It was little bit different. The ceiling waspletely t and the house was square in shape.


    While Qin followed him, ire suddenly entered his space and spoke through her thoughts ''I am leaving now.''


    ''So, will you ept me as a brother before leaving?'' Qin asked while giggling in his heart. He didn''t dare show it in his face.


    ''I guess, I have no choice. From now on, you are my only little brother. I''m sorry that I am going to leave so early. Don''t be sad, okay?'' ire''s tone was little sad. Although she had only met him for a week, she had developed family feeling for Qin. Although she didn''t admit it during this week, she knew he was already her little brother in her heart.


    ''No, I am only sad because my first family member is going to leave as soon as she ept. But, it doesn''t matter. I will find you and brother-inw soon. I was alone before this journey started but now, I still have Yue Bin and it''s all thanks to you and brother-inw.'' Qin smiled in his heart and spoke.


    After that, ire came out of his body but she wasn''t in her phantom form rather her whole body came out. She patted his head and said "If you ever feel that life is hard, then search for Charles, make friends with him. Although your brother-inw might not interfere in your life, he won''t let first mistress to be unhappy. If I am not wrong, then he is the son of my husband and the first mistress."


    "My husband can do anything but he will never ever dare to make first mistress sad. Although I envy her, I think she deserves it. After I leave, don''t try to act high! Remember, they are far from here. Life is very important and if you die, many people will be sad including me."


    After that, her body transformed into white light and soared towards the sky.

 Chapter 41: Lets be little shameless

    Chapter 41: Let''s be little shameless


    ''Hush! So many things happened and I don''t get a single clue about them. At least, they are alive and this gives me more than enough reason to get stronger. I must learn the truth. I am going to reach the peak of swordsmanship and find the truth.''


    ''But... it will be lonely without a sister.'' Qin sighed as he walked stood in front of the Hall with Guan Xing.


    "Junior Brother, I will wait for you outside. Once you enter the hall, you will an elder at the front desk. Show him your badge and he will allow you to select the cultivation technique and martial arts. Of course, you can first select those and show him your badge." Guan Xing spoke as he stood with his arms closed in front of his chest.


    Qin nodded his head and entered the hall through arge door. It was nearly six feet wide and ten feet tall. Of course, he wasn''t alone. There were other people entering and exiting the hall. Even though there were lots of people, none of them saw everything that just happened.


    Even when ire spoke loudly, only Qin could hear her. He walked in and saw the old man waiting at the corner. He was sitting on a chair while a few disciples were standing in front of him. There were piles of books and scrolls on the table.


    Qin didn''t walk towards the elder rather he went to the bookshelves. He walked around to understand more about this martial hall. He saw a bookshelfpletely dedicated to the cultivation technique and some bookshelves dedicated to the martial arts.


    He walked to the cultivation technique bookshelf and looked through different cultivation techniques. There were few blocks on a single shelf. Three for the Essence and two for Intent Rank. Just when he touched the Intent Rank Cultivation technique, a young girl behind him spoke.


    "You can''t randomly touch Intent Rank Cultivation Technique unless you are an inner disciple."


    Hearing her words, Qin stopped. He turned back and saw a beautiful girl standing behind him. Unlike Yue Bin, this girl had pale whitish skin and a tall height. Her hair was long and she was wearing a long dress.


    She was holding a book but it was an Essence Rank. After nodding his head, Qin turned back and started scrolling through those books. His action made her confused.


    "Boy, didn''t you just hear senior sister said? Are you trying to ignore her?" A grumpy voice attracted his attention. Qin turned to the side and saw a young man wearing the outer court dress and holding few essences rank martial arts.


    "Do you know me?" Qin asked.


    Hearing his question, the young man got startled and shook his head "Why would I know you?"


    "Do I know you?" Qin asked once again.


    "You don''t know me? Boy, I am the rank fifth disciple of the outer court. My name is Zhen Han." The young man narrowed his eyes and spoke with pride while mentioning himself.


    "Do you know him?" Qin pointed his finger at the elder and asked. Although his voice was small, others still heard him. They all thought ''Is he trying to gain elder''s attention to save himself from Zhen Han?''


    Zhen Han was startled. He looked at Qin strangely and answered "Of course, he is elder Wu. He is one of the oldest elders in our sect."


    "I didn''t know him. Thanks for introducing him!" Qin nodded his head turned back at the book shelf.


    Zhen Han froze. He looked at the elder who was also looking at him and then turned at Qin. There was a slight bit of anger in his eyes but he took a deep breath and spoke "Boy, didn''t you hear just senior sister Murong just said? Those Intent ranks cultivation techniques can only be touched by the inner disciples."


    "Do I look like an idiot to you?" Qin turned back at the young girl and asked.


    His action startled her but she shook her head.


    "Do I look like a blind person to you?" Qin asked again.


    Murong shook her head.


    "Then, why is he reminding me of your words again and again?" Qin asked


    Hearing his words, the Zhen Han suddenly clenched his fist and shouted "Boy, I am talking to you. Why don''t you say that in my face?"


    "Are you an idiot? I know you want to teach me a lesson but you are the fifth rank in outer court but I just joined the sect today. Why do you think I will go and pick a fight with you? Or, do you want to break the rules? Because that will give me more than enough reason to call Elder Chen." Suddenly, Qin walked in front of him and shouted at his face.


    At this moment, even Elder Wu who was doing his job looked at him. Hearing his words, Zhen Han got startled and soon his face turned ugly. He looked at Qin and spoke, "You are the new disciple who entered the sect from the back door?"


    "I only entered the sect from the front door. And, yes I got an entry because of my talent which was more than enough to get directly selected. If you have any problem, you can go ask Elder Chen or you can wait till my cultivation reaches yours, and then we can fight." Qin answered and turned his head at the bookshelf and thought.


    ''Damn! Why is it so hard to act low-key? This world is full of these arrogant people.''


    Hearing his words, Zhen Han''s face only turned uglier. He looked at Elder Wu who had already resumed his actions. As for other disciples, they all looked at Qin with strange expressions. They didn''t understand whether Qin was afraid of Zhen Han or not.


    "Boy"


    Just when Zhen Han tried to ask him something, Qin spoke "How old are you?"


    "18!" Zhen Han instinctively answered but suddenly looked at Qin with caution.


    "Wow! I am truly envious of you. You are two years older than me but you only reached the peak of Qi Gathering Realm. You must be one of those people who work super hard and cultivate all the time. I truly envy you."


    "I lie down and want to rest but when I woke up the next morning I found my cultivation increasing. I wanted to work hard. I wanted to feel the bottleneck. I wanted to push myself to the limit. But, these are the things that a genius like me can never encounter."


    "That''s why people like you should be more cautious. Even if a genius like me gets injured and couldn''t cultivate for years, I can still catch up with lots of people. But, once the hardworking people like you get injured, you will be left in the dust"


    "That''s why don''t think about your current strength, think about how much hardship you suffered to get this strength. Just one single wrong decision and everything will be ruined to dust."


    AT this moment, Qin suddenly patted Zhen Han''s shoulder and continued "That''s why if I were you, then I would shut my mouth and mind my own business."


    At this moment, Zhen Han clenched his fist and looked at Qin with hatred.


    Threat! Qin just threatened him. And, he doesn''t even have a way to refute it. After all, he had spent three years just to reach the peak of Qi Gathering Realm. And, it was all due to the hardship that he suffered.


    Even Murong was shocked by his words. She didn''t understand whether Qin was praising Zhen Han or praising himself. There were two disciples whose mouths remained wide open. They looked at Qin and thought.


    ''He is truly shameless.''


    These two were present when the bulky man blocked Qin''s path and tried to make conflict. Unfortunately, Qin shamelessly made him retreat. This time he did it again. After all, no matter how genius you might be, people can hardly praise themselves like this in front of the crowd.


    "Humph! I will see you in the outer-court tournament." Zhen Han snorted and left the crowd.


    "Junior Brother, be careful of him! Zhen family has a lot ofworks." Murong warned him and left the crowd as well. As for Qin, he continued checking out those books. He didn''t want to make trouble. But, if others makes trouble, he is not afraid of fighting back.


    Hell! He is hiding his strength to take down his future enemies with surprise. So, how could he fear anyone?


    After half an hour, he finally selected two cultivation techniques.


    Lightning Hegemon Technique!


    Ice King Spiritual Body Technique!


    But, he didn''t keep them. Instead, he returned back to the elder who seems to be free at this moment and took out the token given by Elder Chen.


    "Elder Wu, can I select any techniques or art that I desired?"


    Seeing the token, Elder Wu stared at Qin and spoke "It seems your talent is truly scary. Yes, you can choose any technique or art you want."


    After hearing that, Qin smiled and put back his token. Then, he bowed to the elder Wu and returned to select the Martial Arts.

 Chapter 42: Beauty is not described by skin

    Chapter 42: Beauty is not described by skin


    Fire Serpent Art, Lightning Drawing Sword Art, and Three Yin Ice Art!


    For martial art, he selected these three. The first art was movement art based on the fire element. The second was the sword art based on lightning and finally third was the versatile art for offense and defense.


    Holding these books, he returned back to the desk of the Elder Wu. He also took out his token and gave it to him.


    Elder Wu looked at those arts and turned his head at Qin, asking "Are you sure you want to practice more than one element? It will be very difficult in the future."


    "Don''t worry, elder! If I can''t do it, I will return it. After all, my cultivation is going too fast. It''s good to suffer some setback." Qin nodded his head and replied.


    Hearing his words, Elder Wu''s face twitched. He had heard someone praising their cultivation like this for the first time. Basically, no one praises themselves like this. He hurriedly records his techniques and arts and gave them back to him.


    "You can go and return those techniques and arts in a month."


    Elder Wu''s words were a little unnatural. He wanted Qin to leave. At this moment, Qin walked out with a smile on his face. For the first time, he found that being shameless could be this useful. But, he quickly got serious.


    He wasn''t being shameless for nothing. He just wanted to make sure nobody disturbs him from now on. Although he can kill the Qi Condensation Realm cultivator, there is still a huge gap to Origin Law Realm. And, the sect master of the Battle Dragon Sect was an Origin Law Realm cultivator.


    After he walked out, Qin met Guan Xing and both of them walked to the mansion. After reaching the mansion, Qin found his room and finally settled inside. It was a small room with a table and chair at the side. There was a bed on another side and everything else was empty.


    Qin went straight to the bed andid down. He didn''t start cultivation or anything else. Rather, he closed his eyes and finally fell on his own thought.


    ''It has been more than two weeks. I reached from basically nothing to the peak of Qi Gathering Realm. I also merged with Great Tan Bloodline. And, I also encountered Dual Cultivation Body. I practiced Devil Cultivation Technique and now has a rtionship with a devil.''


    ''I started my journey to fulfill my dream but before I set out. I must kill him. Tomorrow, I should go out and explore the sect. And, I also need to cultivate. Although sister left, she kept my cultivation and physical strength hidden.''


    ''Within a month, I will cultivate Lightning Hegemon Technique, Ice King Spiritual Body Technique,prehend seven elements, and enter the Qi Condensation Realm. As long as Ipletelyprehend the seven elements, I won''t need the Elemental Essence Stone.''


    ''Hush! The moment I decided to run away from Tan Family, I havepletely changed my fate. First, encountering that bloodline, second, encountering dual cultivation body, third, encountering that swordsman, and fourth, encountering him. All of these seem like the starting point.''


    ''There are so many things that I don''t know. But, I am going to find out. There is only one thing that I must keep in my mind.''


    ''I am a swordsman.''


    Slowly, Qin fell asleep. Late night, his door opened and a figure entered his room. Suddenly, his eyes opened as his Qi Sense spread wide. But soon, a smirk appeared on his lips. This person was none other than Yue Bin.


    She walked up to him. When she saw him sleeping with his eyes closed, she smiled andid over him. Her boobs pressed on his chest and suddenly Qin wrapped his hands around her.


    "Do you want to do it?" Qin whispered in her ears, ready to take her inside the space at any time.


    But, Yue Bin shook her head and spoke "Let''s just sleep like this."


    As she said, she slides to his side and puts her head in his arm. She keeps her hands around him and sleeps with the warmth of his body. Qin smiled and slowly closed his eyes.


    Sometime! This is not bad. He doesn''t want her to change. Doing it a few times is good but doing it, again and again, is bad. As they held each other tight, both fell asleep quietly.


    .....


    Next Morning!


    "Brother Qin, I''m going to the Dragon Pagoda. Do you want toe with me?" Without even knocking on his door, Guan Xing entered the room. But just when he entered, he saw Qin and Yue Bin sleeping together.


    "Holy shit! I am sorry."


    Just hearing his words, Qin had already woken up but before he could do anything, Guan Xing entered the room.


    "I should''ve locked the room." Yue Bin also woke up. When she saw Guan Xing rushing out, she blushed and whispered.


    "It''s okay. I don''t think I can stay low-key especially when I entered the sect because of my special talent. As long as I can hide my strength, it wouldn''t matter." Qin held her body with his left hand and shook his head. After encountering the bulky man, he basically understood that he can''t stay low-key.


    As long as he doesn''t reveal his strength, it doesn''t even if the world sect knows about him.


    "So, what are you doing to do now? Do you want to visit Dragon Pagoda together?" Unlike Qin, Yue Bin was desperate to show her rtionship. Unlike mostdies in the sect, she was a bit dark and not up to the beauty standard of this world.


    That''s why top geniuses never try to get together with her. As for the low-level cultivator or perverts, she doesn''t usually care about them. Qin is now a top-level genius. And, he isn''t a pervert as well.


    Qin understands her. Especially living in the Tan Family, he found the people were very different from white and dark people.


    If you are white, you will be chased by thousands. If you are dark, you will be ignored by thousands. Qin doesn''t like this. Because he doesn''t mind the skin, he only minds the feelings. Of course, this isn''t to say that he won''t get attracted by beauty.


    It''s just if he can fall for anyone. But, of course, this is not aplete truth either. Because if Yue Bin purposes to a normal cultivator or even anyone who isn''t high in status, they will still ept her. Because she has strength and talent.


    Qin turns around and sees her sad face. He bites his lips. Even though he doesn''t matter, it doesn''t mean others will do the same. Qin slowly held her hand and whispered "Remember, I love everything about you. And, that''s all it matters."


    Hearing his words, Yue Bin ced her head in his chest and whispered "You know, I don''t care about anything. I just feel like you will slowly forget me if you ever find a beautifuldy."


    Qin moved his right hand and lifts her chin. He slowly leans down and kisses her lips. After a minute, he separates from her and said.


    "I feel like I will have more women in the future."


    When she heard his words, her eyes started dimming. Her body trembled. But, Qin clutched her hand and said "So, I want you to be my first mistress."


    "My brother-inw is a man with thousands of women. He basically loves everyone and spends time together with them. But, my sister said that the woman he loves the most is his first mistress. She is not the first love. Both of them didn''t even love each other."


    "But, slowly things changed and he started to develop the indestructible feelings for her. She wasn''t just the first mistress by status but also by the position of love."


    At this moment, Qin looked at her eyes and said "I am not going to have the harem of thousand women but I want to have a big family. I got a sister and now I want you. I might not marry you now but I will marry you soon. So, do you want to be a part of my family?"


    Faced with this question, Yue Bin''s eyes turned nk. Happiness, she was way too happy. Sadness, not a single trace was left behind. She just raised her hands and wrapped them around him tightly.


    "I''m yours forever." Yue Bin answered and tightly hugged him.


    ........


    Everyone loves beauties or handsome men. But, the skin shouldn''t represent their beauty or handsomeness. Only when people will start to ept each other by breaking the barrier of skin, race, cast, religion, country, believes, the earth can be united.


    I just wanted to say this to my readers.

 Chapter 43: A horrible woman

    Chapter 43: A horrible woman


    After a few minutes, Qin and Yue Bin walked out of the room. When they walked out, they saw Guan Xing waiting outside the mansion.


    "Greetings Junior Brother Qin, Senior Sister Yue!" Guan Xing immediately greeted them as soon as he saw them.


    "Greetings!" Qin and Yue Bin also greeted him and walked out. At this moment, both of them were holding hands together. Seeing this, Guan Xing suddenly spoke "Junior Brother, I am sorry about this. I suddenly remembered that I need to visit my three brothers. I should leave for now."


    Actually, Guan Xing didn''t want to disturb them. He was already shaking in fear because of his previous mistake. Qin and Yue Bin understood this and smiled. Looking at him, Qin spoke "Brother Guan, you don''t need to worry about this. Yue is the only one I know in the sect. I want to be friends with more. So, having you around is a good idea."


    Guan Xing realized his lie was caught by them. He bitterly smiled and bowed "I''m truly sorry for that."


    Although he doesn''t know much about Qin, he knows Yue. After all, she is the only Qi Gathering Realm cultivator who became Inner Disciple.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mind. After all, we are going to help him show the entire sect." Yue Bin smiled and answered. She was wearing a different dress than the outer disciple. Normally, inner court disciples could wear anything they like. She was wearing a red Qipao which looked stunning.


    Guan Xing nodded his head and three of them left to visit the sect. The journey wasn''t short. They visited Dragon Pagoda, Enlightenment Room, and the separate training garden. Of course, they visited other ces as well.


    But after two hours, Yue Bin left. She received some instructions from the elders and went back to the inner court. As for Qin and Guan Xing, they left the Battle Dragon Sect to stroll around the me City. After all, Qin was new to this entire ce.


    While walking around, Qin asked "Brother Guan, do you know Qiao Fu?"


    Hearing his words, Guan froze for a moment and cleared his throat "Ahem!"


    Then, he leaned closer and whispered "Junior Brother, you mean that slut, Qiao Fu?"


    His words made Qin a little interested. Qin nodded his head.


    "Junior Brother, you and I are eight yearste. If we were adults eight years ago, we could have gotten a chance to taste this legendary slut. Unfortunately now, she is lives alone with her few maids. It is said that her husband puts some restriction on her and now she can''t have sex with anyone."


    "Man, our luck is so freaking bad. I really wanted to taste that slut. But Junior Brother, you said this was your first time. How did you know about her? Ahh! Yeah, I almost forget that her reputation has spread in different viges as well. You must have learned from them. Unfortunately, your news is out of date."


    Qin frowned a little. Originally, he was a little happy that he doesn''t need to make a rtionship with a girl that has been fucked by the entire city. At least, that seems to be her reputation. But now, it seems he can''t do that.


    After all, he had already promised his sister to release this woman''s frustration and he must fulfill his promise. More importantly, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to release her frustration and increase his cultivation.


    "Brother Guan, can you show me where she lives now?" Qin looked curious as he asked.


    Guan Xing sighed and spoke "Brother Qin, you already have senior sister Yue. Don''t be sad for losing a chance to taste that slut. It''s impossible to meet her now. People say that she can''t change herself and she is still a slut now. But, her life is her husband''s hand."


    "If she ever has sex with other men, she will die. That''s why she lived in an isted mansion of the Qiao Family. Five years ago, Qiao Family had the power to rival the top three families but now it doesn''t hold that position since that her husband has disappeared for five years."


    "Even so, it is still powerful. She lives alone with her maids."


    "Brother Guan, can you show me the way?" Qin asked with little irritation. He had several things to deal with that''s why he wanted to finish this quickly.


    Guan Xing looked at him with a weird expression and gave him thumbs up in his heart.


    ''Brother Qin is a shameless and a beast which means he is a shameless beast.''


    Guan Xing still took him to the Qiao Fu mansion. It was on the dested side of the me Side. And, there were many women around this ce. When they saw Guan Xing and Qin walking towards Qiao Fu''s house, one of them couldn''t help but ask "Little friends, are you here for Qiao Fu?"


    Qin nodded his head and continued with Guan but she shouted "Little Brother, she doesn''t meet any man. So, you can just give up. Or, you can try us."


    At this moment, Guan Xing couldn''t help but turn around. He saw many women wearing shorts and leaving dresses, showing most of their skin. He leaned closer to Qin and whispered "This is a prostitution area. It was established by Qiao Fu. This area is their home but they don''t normally allow men toe here. Instead, they settle everything in the hotels and the forests."


    "Of course, it was only changed because of Qiao Fu. After all, these were the people whose lives were changed by Qiao Fu."


    Hearing his exnation, Qin nodded his head and said "You can enjoy yourself here if you want. I will go to her."


    Saying so, he left directly. He had no intention to interfere with other prostitutes.


    "Little friend, you should stop your friend. She won''t meet anyone." One of the women approached Guan Xing and whispered.


    "I can''t. Although his strength is lower, he holds higher status than me. Since he is going inside, he must have some kind of n or something else to do with her." Guan Xing shook his head and answered.


    "Well, until he returns, how about we have a little fun?" Suddenly, the woman wrapped her massive breasts around his hand and giggled.


    In an instant, Guan Xing''s eyes changed as he freed himself from her and said "I need to return back to the sect. I will find youter."


    He wasn''t an idiot to mess with her. After all, these women are the dual cultivators. And, they specialize in taking man''s yang qi to nurture their yin qi. Originally, dual cultivation was a bad idea. But, eight years ago, Qiao Fu married a strong man.


    He was so strong that nobody in this city could defeat him. And, with his help, Qiao Fu established this area. Although it has been five years, nobody underestimates things her husband has left for her. Three years ago, a Revolving Core cultivator died in her hands after all.


    This is why these women respect her. And, that''s why they don''t allow many men to enter this area. Because they know just how hard Qiao Fu is doing just to control herself.


    Qin walked in front of the huge mansion that seems isted. He didn''t see a single person outside. But as soon as he stepped inside, two females wearing a tight ck dress appeared in front of him.


    Qin knew he would be in trouble if he doesn''t do things fast. He gathered his qi on his neck and shouted "CHENG GUN IS HERE. WHO DARES TO STOP ME?"


    His words made those females stop. Not because they know Cheng Gun rather they were stopped by someone else. After a few seconds, a voice rang outside "Bring him in!"


    When that voice rang, everyone around the mansion was shocked. Because Qin was too young. They didn''t understand why she allowed him to enter. They were shocked for a moment. But soon, those two females brought Qin inside.


    As he walked inside, Qin smelled piss. He was shocked when he smell such a scent. As he walked inside, he saw a female lying on the ground. She waspletely naked. Her jade body waspletely exposed.


    Those melons nearly the size of basketballs were jiggling. Her cave was still shaved. And, those rosy lips were too juicy. He saw another naked female sucking her cave while she was massaging her own boobs.


    "Slut is truly a slut!" Qin couldn''t help but feel excited. His little brother was rising and the desire to consume her was bursting out. But, soon he closed his eyes and after a few seconds opened them. In an instant, his eyes turned to normal but his little brother was still tight.


    "You truly haven''t changed a little." Qin looked at her and sighed.


    At this moment, he felt horrible killing intent. This was so immense that he almost couldn''t breathe. He instantly released his sword energy just to block the killing intent. He saw her eyes turning red as she angrily shouted "Do you still have the nerve to say that?"


    "Five years! You made me wait for five years. Yes, I am a slut. So, what can I do? I love dicks. I love them so much that I don''t care about anything else. But, you changed me. Do you think I was holding back because I fear death?"


    At this moment, she suddenly appeared in front of Qin and held his shoulder, saying "Even if I die, I will die taking a dick in my womb. That kind of slut I was."

 Chapter 44: Legendary (R-18)

    Chapter 44: Legendary (R-18)


    When he heard his words, he was shocked. But, he got even more shocked when he saw her bursting into tears.


    "But, you changed. You made me a woman from a slut. For five years, I held on for five years, letting these ves eat my pussy. For five years, I was living a life with no choice. I couldn''t be a slut. But, you weren''t there to keep me as a woman."


    "It was so hard."


    As she said, she pressed her head on his chest and sobbed. She was a little taller than him. At this moment, Qin''s hand moved below her and in the instant, his hand got wet.


    "Is this way it was so hard?" Qin raised the handful of cum as he showed it to her.


    But, Qiao Fu didn''t even look at it. She kept her head at his chest and said "I didn''t touch a single man for five years."


    After that, she went silent. Qin naturally understood what she meant. It wasing out because she held it back for a long time. It''s the same to the person who has masturbated for five years and suddenly got a chance to fuck someone.


    "Cheng Gun is dead." Qin sighed and spoke. He didn''t want to lie.


    "I know." Qiao Fu replied which made him confused but soon she continued "Do you know why he set such restrictions on me? Because he was almost a eunuch. Except for me, there was no one in this world who could make him excited."


    "Iid hundreds of top prostitutes naked in front of him but he couldn''t even get excited. That''s why the first thing that he does to me when he sees me is to put his dick in my pussy. This was his habit. And, most of the time, he didn''t even care about the ce."


    "It was so worse that he even put his dick in me when my father and mother were in front of us. He fucked me while talking to them and they couldn''t say anything. Because if he wanted, he could kill them easily."


    "Hehe! I still remembered one time when my father and mother had sex together with us. Whenever they meet their son-inw, he meets them with me. And, whenever he is with me, he fucks me. I was like a fuck toy to him."


    At this moment, she separates herself from Qin and said "You are not him because you didn''t do that. Not to mention, I couldn''t even sense the lust in your eyes. You are a pure swordsman. So, why did youe here? You could easily ignore me."


    Hearing her words, Qin nodded his head as he understood everything. He couldn''t help but pity Cheng Gun. An Emperor who was almost a eunuch. He looked at her and slowly got closer. He raised his hand and slowly puts his finger inside her pussy.


    "Ahhhhhh! This feeling!"


    Qiao Fu screamed as her whole body trembled. Each cell was shouting with excitement. At this moment, Qin looked at her eyes and said "I made a promise to him. But, there is another reason. My sister said a man should never let a woman live with frustration."


    Saying so, he inserts his finger deep inside her cave.


    "Ohhh myyyy goodddd! Yesssssss! Yes! Yes! Go deeper! Go deeper!"


    Qiao Fu couldn''t help but moan with excitement as he inserts another finger. He revolves his fingers around her and suddenly took it out.


    As soon as he took it out, the lust in her eyes disappeared as she looked at Qin with confusion.


    "First, I hate sluts. I can make you my woman but I can''t keep you out like this. Second, you can''t live here. You must live with me."


    "Third, I won''t fuck you every single day or every single time. You must learn to control yourself. I understand my responsibility as a man but I want you to understand your situation as well. So, before we go into the session, let''s talk about this." Qin spoke with a straight face. There was not a single trace of lust in his eyes.


    Hearing his words, Qiao Fu hesitated for a while. If she is here, she can allow these girls to eat her day and night without any tension. But, if she chooses Qin, she can have his thick cock. Even if it is not daily, it is still a cock.


    When she thought about the cock, her pussy poured an immense amount of cum. At this moment, Qin sighed "You are a pure slut. The only reason why you remained silent was that he was fucking you all the time. But five years, you only had one choice."


    "It''s not that you had transformed into a woman rather he was fucking you all the time that you thought you didn''t need other men. But, you were disillusioning yourself. You were a slut and even in the future you will be a slut."


    "I don''t want toe here and fuck you in this building filled with piss. I won''t even stay here for long. That''s why I am giving you a chance. Come with me and enjoy yourself! Or, you can stay here and choose these women or death."


    Qin felt a little bad about this slut. If it wasn''t for the restriction, he was sure she would''ve fucked every man in this me city. Although people are aware of dual cultivation, if it is a woman like her, even the Origin Law Realm man will be seduced.


    "But, if I go with you, many people will see me and I will also see them. Although I can control myself especially with you, what if they assaulted me? You don''t know my biggest weakness. I am called legendary slut for a reason."


    "Even if a person assaults me, I will enjoy his cock to the fullest. I have fucked my dad, uncles, grandpas, brothers, even little boys, not to mention hundreds of men that I don''t even know. Cocks are my biggest weakness. If they y their finger in my body even for a little, I will open my pussy wide for them."


    "You are someone who doesn''t know me. Not to mention humans, I don''t even care if it is an animal''s cock. I will enjoy it to the fullest. The rougher it gets, the more pleasure I will get. Do you think a genius from the capital wille to visit this small city for nothing?"


    "He was an emperor. Even in the Great Ming Kingdom, they have the highest authority. He only came here because my reputation as a legendary slut had been spread to the Great Ming Kingdom. Tch! Not the only Ming Kingdom, this entire continent knows about me."


    "So, do you really think I should go out with you and risk my life? I love it but just as you said, I don''t want to die. Either way, I am an Origin Law Realm cultivator. I can live for a long time."


    Hearing her words, Qin looked at her with a dumbfounded expression. For the first time, he got this much shock. He couldn''t even speak for a minute.


    "You know, your words truly frightened me. Do you truly let monsters do that to you?" Qin couldn''t help but ask. He was nning to keep her in that space but what if she decides to get fucked by the wolves.


    "If it was a before, I wouldn''t have a mind. But now, I can''t do that. Unless it is someone with his blood, I can''t let other living body parts with yang qi enter my pussy." Qiao Fu replied while shaking her head.


    Hearing her words, he once again got a shock. Now he understands why Cheng Gun ced such restrictions on her. She was truly the top slut. Nothing couldpare to her. Now, his head was hearting.


    He can make sure to keep her with him but it would be a hassle. He even thought of giving up. But, he remembered the promise he made with his sister to release this slut''s frustration. He couldn''t give up either.


    "Tell them to leave!" Qin spoke as he sighed.


    Qiao Fu didn''t understand but still asked her to leave. After that, he held her hand and disappeared.


    The next moment, both of them entered the mysterious space. When they disappeared, her eyes were forcefully closed. So, when her body rxed, she opened her eyes.


    "Where are we?" Qiao Fu looked around and found herself inside the room. She turned her head at Qin and asked.


    "We are inside the mysterious space of my bloodline. This is a special space where only I can enter or let my own person enter. If you choose me, you need to live here. If you want to tell me anything, you can directly talk to me in my brain."


    "This is arge space. But, I am afraid if you go out, you will let those wolves assault you and die. Of course, if you choose to resist then it would be great. You can do anything you want inside. And, since you are an Origin Law Realm, I can have learned a lot from you."


    "So, do you choose me or them?" Qin exined her first and then stared at her while asking.


    "First, answer me one thing! If you ever get a chance to get rid of that restriction, will you keep me or let me go?" Qiao Fu winked at him and asked.


    At this moment, Qin stared at her eyes and spoke "If you choose to be what you are right now, then I will leave you. But, if you learn to resist it and control yourself, I will let you be my woman."

 Chapter 45: Breaking Dual Cultivation Body (R-18)

    Chapter 45: Breaking Dual Cultivation Body (R-18)


    Hearing his words, Qiao Fu smiled sweetly and leaned her head on his chest.


    "If I could control my heart, wouldn''t I have done that by now?"


    Qin shook his head and spoke "You never did that. If you really wanted that then you could easily control yourself. But for now, I have a way to make you control yourself."


    "What way?" Qiao Fu raised her head and looked at him with a suspicious expression.


    "The way of swordsman! No matter what kind of emotion you have, you can cut. Of course, it won''t be easy to be a swordsman." Qin exined but his words only made her chuckle.


    "Do you think I haven''t tried that? I trained to be a swordsman for a month but I still couldn''t the swordsman. It is not easy to be a swordsman. You didn''t control your emotions because you are a swordsman. It''s because you control your emotions, you are a swordsman."


    "Do you know how rare swordsmen are? There would be no more than ten or twenty in the entire Great Ming Kingdom. Do you not realize how lucky you are? Even he was envious of swordsmen. After all, even as a half-eunuch, he couldn''t control his emotions."


    "It''s truly hard especially for those who aren''t born to a swordsman." Qiao Fu shook her head and exined.


    Hearing her words, Qin suddenlyughed. Hisughter got louder and made Qiao Fu frown. Afterughing for a moment, he nced at Qiao Fu and spoke "You are wrong. I am good at the swordsman, not because I am good at controlling my emotions."


    "I am good because I am curious. When I found it about the sword, I became engrossed. My godfather used to tell me the greatness of the sword and each story only made me more engrossed with it. I picked my sword."


    "Then, I swing it to test whether I can cut a single leaf in thousand pieces. Until a few days, I never got the answer even though I started that eight years ago. If I had given up eight years ago, I wouldn''t be a swordsman now."


    "My curiosity for the swordsmanship didn''t die even for all these and that''s why I became a swordsman after I started my cultivation. If I had given up, I wouldn''t be a swordsman now. You said you practiced for a month, right? I practiced it for eight years."


    "Of course, I also practiced spear, knives, hammers, and many others but nothing made me engrossed as a sword." When Qin finished speaking, Qiao Fu trembled. She puts down her head and bites her lips.


    "If you don''t have the determination to change, just stick with me until I break the restriction. After that, you won''t have to worry and I might never see you again." Qin continued with indifferent emotions on his face.


    Qiao Fu raised her head and asked "Don''t you hate when the woman you can fuck will leave you to get fucked by other men?"


    At this moment, Qin chuckled "Someone asked me the same question. Truth to be told, I indeed hate it. But, I have realized something. There are two kinds of people who will cheat on their lover. First, they would be a slut like you. Or, they will be someone who is satisfied by their husbands."


    "If it is the former, then I will not speak even if I find out. But, if she tries to get near me while having sex with others, I will kill her. Of course, if she does that and leaves, then I won''t go around killing her. After all, you can''t expect a slut to be loyal, do you? It is your fault that you are taking her."


    "As I said, it is my fault to take her. And, even if you leave and I start your slutty life, I won''t care. But, if youe to approach me while having such a life, I will kill you. I have exined this to you but I won''t say this to others. I will directly kill her."


    "As for thetter option, if she is not satisfied by me then it is not her fault. As a swordsman, I can acknowledge myck of ability. I will go to her and ask her to leave without even harming her. That will be the end of the story between her and me."


    Then, Qin deeply stared at her and continued "If you change yourself, you can earn my love. I do not look at the past, I do not expect the future, I just want to live in the moment. And, if you can''t change yourself, then please fuck off!"


    When she heard those words, her heartbeat suddenly raced. She didn''t understand why this happened. But, it felt so amazing.


    In her entire life, no one has ever told her that. Every man she has ever met has begged her to stay. Unfortunately, none of those people have the power to let her stay except for the Cheng Gun. He had that ability but now he was already dead.


    She couldn''t stop her arms and wrapped around him.


    "I can''t stop myself!" She looked at his eyes and spoke.


    "I know." Just when she expected him to be disappointed, he smiled at her and nodded his head. Then, he looked at her confused eyes and continued "If my few words could change you entirely, then I would be the sage of humanity in no time."


    As he said, he slowly leaned down and pressed her lips tightly. Five years, it has been five years since she had tasted male lips. When Qin pressed her lips, the wild instinct behind her start bursting out.


    She instantly grabbed his head and fiercely pressed his lips. Seeing her so vigorous, he sighed. Although he found it a little shameful to let her dominate, he can''t expect to beat her now. She was a legendary slut after all.


    Not just him, even Cheng Gun was dominated by her during sex. That was her ability. As she fiercely presses his lips, her body started heating up. She started losing herself even more. At this moment, his Dual Cultivation Body was activated.


    "Mhmm! Soooo gooood!" Her words escaped while she had her lips pressed against him. He had to admit. Her lips were amazing. If he justpare Yue Bin and her, he could even say there is noparison.


    But, she didn''t wait for long. She instantly extended her lips and entered his mouth. He didn''t reject her and extended his tongue as well.


    Soft!


    This was his feeling when he touched her lips. It was so soft that he knew he couldn''t hold it for a long time. Her tongue moved inside his mouth, collided, and wrapped around his tongue.


    The kiss got longer and passionate but she moved her hand and brought down his pants. He waspletely stunned by her. She pulled her tongue and stopped the kiss. She looked at him and said, "I can''t control it."


    At this moment, her eyes were full of love. She holds his shoulder and pulled him near the bed. Sheid on him on the bed and looked at his supreme rod. It wasn''t the biggest but considering his age, it was quite big.


    She walked to him and slowly leaned closer to his supreme rod.


    "I will show you the heaven today."


    As she spoke, she gulped the entire supreme rod insider her mouth. When she did, it was at its peak but it still fit inside her face. At this moment, Qin trembled with pleasure. She didn''t press him with her lips rather she enclosed her inner cheeks.


    Her face turned into a skinny girl but at the moment, Qin was feeling immense feelings in his mind. When she tried to raise her mouth, her inner cheek rubbed against his entire nine inches rod. Qin suddenly went nk.


    "Ugh!" At this moment, Qin realized he couldn''t hold it. It was a single movement but when she moved her head, her inner cheeks created the same feeling that her cave could make. Coupled with her tongue that was ying with the tip.


    How could Qin stop? But, suddenly his body trembled, and the urge to cum instantly disappeared. At this moment, Qin strongly disagreed to cum this fast and his Dual Cultivation Body acted to stop it.


    Only this time, Qin strongly felt the Dual Cultivation Body. But, Qiao Fu wasn''t in the mood to stop. After moving up, she moved down and once again created the same intense feeling. She was fully pressing his supreme rod with her inner cheeks to make him cum.


    Unfortunately, his Dual Cultivation Body was holding on against it. But, this time she pressed it down to his eggs. At this moment, she used her lips to y with his eggs while keeping them inside for a minute. Qin knew she was doing something.


    The pleasure was taking over his mind and the urge to control his own body was fading away. But, soon Qin''s eyes changed, and calm down. As soon as he calmed down, he strongly urged to stop cumming. But, Qiao Fu had already moved up. And, this time she created twice the pressure.


    "Ughhhhh!"


    When her mouth moved to the top of his supreme rod, his body gave up. A huge load came out. It was so much that it not only filled her mouth but made her swallow twice of that. But, there was a bigger concern that came to her.


    When Qin came, he didn''t moan in pleasure rather in pain. She didn''t know what happened.


    But, Qin knew. He found his Dual Cultivation Body was broken. Her movement was so intense that even his dual cultivation body couldn''t hold it.

 Chapter 46: I can bet my life on it

    Chapter 46: I can bet my life on it


    Qiao Fu looked at him and asked "What happened?"


    She didn''t understand why Qin screamed in pain. She knew Qin was holding on but she didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. Normally, if he hadn''t held on, he would''vee in the first movement.


    "I didn''t expect you to be this good." Qin looked at her with a painful smile and muttered. Breaking the Dual Cultivation Body, he knew just how much of an aplishment is this. After talking with ire, he learned a few things about the Dual Cultivation Body.


    As long as your will is strong, it can hold you from cumming, impregnating women, and even keep your supreme rod straight for days and nights. Did she break his will? No, his will was as tough as the rock. She couldn''t break his rule rather she broke his body.


    And, not just a normal body, it was a Dual Cultivation Body. Supreme physique for dual cultivation. And, she just broke it in two minutes. How can he not be impressed by her?


    At this moment, Qiao Fu couldn''t help but p his head. When Qin tried to ask why she hit, he saw the angry look on her face. She couldn''t help but scream at him.


    "I know you are a swordsman but do you think everything is just about Willpower? If it was the case, why would everyone fear Emperors? Why would everyone fear strong? Because willpower can''t do everything. You need a body as well."


    "I don''t know why you held on for two minutes did but I know something was holding it for you. Didn''t I tell you about me already? I am not your normal girl. Before marrying Cheng Gun, I could take fifty men in a single day without an orgy."


    "Do you know what this means? I could make them useless in just a few minutes. People have willpower but their bodies can''t hold it. Do you think I bragged about me being known to the entire continent as a legendary slut?"


    "I am not bragging. Even if a god agrees to do it with me, I can make him bow under my skirt. That kind of skill I have. But, what about you? You are just a kid who has given away his virginity a few days ago. I am not insulting you."


    "But, even with your willpower, I can take hundreds of you in a single day. I know it is shameful to cum as soon as I swallow it in. But, think it differently, who is swallowing your cock? Is it your virgin girl? No! It is me, the legendary slut Qiao Fu."


    "If there is anything that I am proud of, it is to make any man who agreed to have sex kneel under my pussy. I know you aren''t taking me seriously. And, if I don''t change myself, you will definitely leave me. But, until then, take your time and enjoy."


    "If there is a day when you can fuck me day and night without cumming, then there will be no woman in this world that you can''t conquer in a single night. I can bet my life on it."


    When he saw those eyes filled with pride and worries, Qin couldn''t help but get startled. Pride! It''s is something dangerous to have. But if you have the necessary skill to back it up, it is not pride rather confidence.


    Does Qiao Fu have that skill? Yes, she has. Just contracting your inner cheek to that level and pressing it hard is not a skill that everyone can have. To do that, she must take the cock of thousands of people in her mouth.


    Qin couldn''t help but feel just how good this woman is at sex. Qiao Fu shook her hand and took out a few clothes. While wearing a thin white robe, she looked at him and said "You should recover first. And, also can you give me some pointers on swordsmanship?"


    When he heard her words, Qin smiled. Although he was injured, he could still talk. He slowly started exining the Way of Sword. He asked her to follow the Sword Cultivation as he exined everything about it.


    After an hour, he left the mysterious space and appeared in the room.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw a few maids waiting for him. All of them were wearing ck robes. They looked at Qin and kneeled down "Master, please take us as well!"


    When Qin heard that, he frowned. He wasn''t interested in sluts. He only took Qiao Fu because he promised her. But, suddenly Qiao Fu spoke in his mind.


    ''You don''t need to be sexually engaged with them. Just treat them as your subordinates. These four girls are the best talent I have found in the entire me City. Currently, they are Revolving Core cultivators. I trained them to be an assassin.''


    ''Let them hide in dark and protect you. They are very loyal to me and that''s why they treat you as their master. Treat them as your maids.''


    Hearing her words, Qin shook his head ''If I rely on someone else in my journey, I will never grow. The path of a swordsman is filled with tribtion and training. But, I do have something for them.''


    After that, he took out a pen and a piece of paper. He started drawing a figure in a piece of paper. After the drawing wasplete, he showed it to them and said "You can follow me or rather do something for me. For now, find all the information about this person."


    But, when one of the maids held the paper from his hand, she looked at him with a confused expression.


    "Master, are you sure this is the person you are looking for?"


    Hearing her question, Qin frowned but nodded his head.


    "Master, I almost forget you aren''t from me City and you only joined the sect yesterday. This person is non-other than the son of the sect master of Battle Dragon Sect. He is a very cruel person and often ughter viges when they don''tply with his words."


    "Is he is your enemy, master?" The maid couldn''t help but look at Qin cautiously and ask.


    "Yes!" At this moment, Qin''s eyes were bursting with intense killing intent. The sword energy was roaring out of his body. The mes of hatred were bursting out of his eyes. This was the exact person who ughtered his vige.


    And, he didn''t expect him to be the son of Battle Dragon Sect Master. As soon as he thought, he took a deep breath and calmed down. He wasn''t an idea. The Battle Dragon Sect Master was an Origin Law Realm cultivator. He can''t face him without proper strength.


    Not to mention, he also has an enemy with the Blood Demon Sect. And, there are other top cultivators in the sect as well. He must hide his strength train himself before he kills that person and takes revenge.


    At this moment, he realized just how important being low-key is. He thought for a long time and looked at the maid.


    "Do you know Yue Bin from Battle Dragon Sect?"


    The maid nodded her head. At this moment, Qiao Fu''s voice rang on his head ''These four maids have almost every information that you want to know.''


    "Good! I want you to go to her family and protect them in dark." Qinmanded them but his words made them confused.


    The maid couldn''t help but open her mouth "What about you, master?"


    "I don''t need protection. By the way, can you tell me your names?" Qin asked as he shook his head.


    "My name is Ah Re." The maid with the tallest body introduced herself. Then, she pointed at the maid with the smallest body and introduced "She is Ah Se."


    Then, she pointed at the maid with a ponytail and said "She is Ah Wu."


    Finally, she pointed at the girl with falling hair and said "She is Ah Min."


    Qin nodded his head and walked out. The four maids looked at each other and sighed. In the end, they still followed hismand. When Qin walked out of the building, many women looked at him with confusion.


    Some of them tried to make the conversation but Qin rejected them and walked away. He knows he doesn''t have time to waste here. He needs to grow stronger and take his revenge. Revenge is like a knot. The more you wait, the harder it will be.


    "Qin, be careful!"


    Qiao Fu''s voice suddenly rang in his mind. He pressed his left leg on the ground and dodged to the right. As he dodged, a spear pierced the ce where he was before.


    "Do you need help?" Qiao Fu asked because the opponent was not a normal one.


    "Yes!" When Qin nodded his head, a shock appeared on her face. Qiao Fu thought he would reject her but when she heard his next words, she was dumbfounded.


    "Can you use your qi to hide my breath and my face?" At this moment, Qin didn''t have any intention to ask for help. The opponent was at the peak of Qi Condensation Realm.


    But, so what?

 Chapter 47: Running Away

    Chapter 47: Running Away


    Qiao Fu sighed and released her qi. As it spread out, it covered his aura and formed a mask on his face. The man standing in front of him was confused. Why is Qin hiding his face?


    But suddenly, his eyes shrunk. Sword energy appeared in front of them without him noticing anything. He raised his hand and condense the purple qi on his fist.


    Bang! The light sparks around the collision when his fist broke the sword into pieces. But, that end there. Another sword rushed from behind. The man condensed purple qi on his leg and swing it.


    Bang!


    Another strike and the sword broke into pieces. When the man pulled his fist, he found the sword mark on it. He turned his head to Qin with a serious expression. Without waiting for a moment, he stomp on the ground dashed towards Qin.


    "Blood Serpent Spear Art- Bites of a Cobra!"


    The purple qi released out of his spear and transformed into a snake, encircling his spear. The spear thrusts towards Qin and the snake dashed out of it.


    At this moment, Qin had a sword in his hand. The sword energy coats his sword and the wind element ispressed inside it. He raised his sword to the side and shed it down. The sword energy collided against the snake, creating a massive impact.


    Bang! Boom! Boom!


    The building surrounding around them broke as the impact smashed everything away.


    "Damn! Who are these guys? Why are they fighting here?"


    "Who knows but both of them are strong?"


    "Let''s move away! The guards will arrive soon."


    The people around them started moving away. When the man with purple qi realized it, he hurriedly thrusts his spear even more. The power of the snake started pushing Qin to the ground. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, he would be smashed to the ground.


    Suddenly, three swords appeared around the man. He knew it was Qin. Two of them were from the sides while one was from the back. He knew he couldn''t dodge it. He gripped his spear tightly and swings it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bang!


    While his spear breaks those swords, Qin broke the snake and turned it into dust. He didn''t waste any more seconds and condensed five more swords above the middle-aged man.


    "Blood Serpent Spear Art- Thousand Kills!"


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The purple qi burst out of him and tiny spears around him. These spears moved in all directions, some even moved towards the people far away. Suddenly, a powerful yellow qi burst out and formed a giant golden defense.


    Qin didn''t make a defense. A perfect offense can be a strong defense. He puts the sword back in his sheath and closed his eyes. He bents a little and holds the hilt of his sword.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The moment those spears appeared in front of him, the sword unsheathed out of the sheath. In his mind, the time and space had stopped. The red sword energy coats his sword and he swings it. More than dozens of swings in just a second.


    As soon as he finished those spears, he dashed towards the man with purple qi. It was a little hard to see his face since he was wearing a red hood. But, at this moment, that man had already run away. He didn''t even nce back but suddenly a sword appeared in front of him.


    He was moving at an insane speed and the sword was moving towards in from the front. He instantly stopped his foot and burst out purple qi into his fist.


    Bang!


    The power of purple qi smashed the sword but the sparked released out of the swords were sharp enough to make sword marks on his fist, tearing his skin.


    "Damn you!" The man turned around and cursed when he saw Qin chasing him. Originally, he thought he could take down Qin in a single strike. That''s why he dares to attack Qin in the middle of the city. But, when Qin not only defended himself but also chased him, he got mad.


    He wasn''t running because of Qin. He was running from the guards after all he belongs to the Blood Demon Sect.


    But, Qin had no expression on his face. He knew the Blood Demon Sect will chase him. So, killing one and killing a hundred, it doesn''t matter. Not to mention, fighting this guy was actually helping him. Only when you are defeated, you can find your own mistakes.


    Sword Energy, Qi, and coupled with physical power, he was only able to fight this man by merging all of it together. If not, he would''ve died. With his ninth stage Qi Gathering Realm, the amount of qi in his body was enormous.


    "Blood Demon Secret Art- Berserk Blood!"


    The man in purple qi roared and blood in his veins started boiling like hot water. Slowly, his purple qi transformed into red qi. At this moment, Qin suddenly released an immense amount of qi and formed fifteen swords above him.


    "Ahhhhhh...."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    His red qibusted into his fist. He leaped on the air and smashes his fists at those swords. Each strikes created an explosion, sending waves of impact around him. The clouds of dust rose and covered the surroundings.


    Thud!


    As soon as the mannded on the ground, he rushed out of the clouds of dust. But when he came out, he realized Qin wasn''t there. He took out a stone and drips a drop of blood in it. Suddenly, the drop moved to the side and a little far from the center.


    "Damn! He escaped. But, we can still find him. Killing the inner disciple and the outer-court elder, how can we let him live?" The man growled as he puts back the stone in his spatial ring. But suddenly, his eyes shrunk.


    He turned to the right and saw a massive fist of yellow qi dashing towards him. The spear on his hand trembles. He raises his spear and the red qibust in it.


    "Blood Serpent Spear Art- Killing the Serpent!"


    Boom!


    The tip of the spear collides with the giant yellow fist. But soon, he found the tip of the spear breaking into pieces.


    Bang!


    The fist broke the tip and then moved towards him. It didn''t stop until it crushed his body at the wall. From the cloud of dust, a man in silver armor walks inside.


    "How dare you show yourself in public?" The man had a ck mustache with a bulky body. His silver armor shone under the light of the sun. He stared at the man from Blood Demon Sect and spoke in rage. But, at this moment, that man had already lost his consciousness.


    His backbone was broken and the skull had a crack as well. He looked at the guard nearby and spoke "Take him to the prison!"


    "Sir, do we chase that boy?" One of the soldiers approached that man and spoke.


    "No need! He is from the Blood Demon Sect. That means he must be the one who initiated the attack. And, even if he didn''t. It doesn''t matter. Every member of the Blood Demon Sect is an enemy to our region." The man spoke with a heavy tone. He had a serious expression on his face.


    On the other side of the me City,


    Qin was rushing away from the crowd. On the way, Qiao Fu spoke ''Why did you run? I thought you were going to kill him.''


    ''I can''t reveal my strength to others. The man that cameter was strong.'' Qin had a serious expression when he felt the aura of that man. He was like a beast imprisoned with chains. If you break those chains, he will show the true nature of a beast.


    ''Of course, he is strong. That man is the right-hand man of the city lord. He is at the peak of Revolving Core Realm. He has a great sense of justice in his eyes.'' Qiao Fu exined as Qin moved faster and faster.


    He was getting exhausted soon. He wanted to go back to the sect faster. After ten minutes, he reached the gate of the Battle Dragon Sect. Although he was wearing the sect clothes, they were messy due to the battle. So, he hides it with a clean robe.


    "Who are you?" But, his robe made the guards suspicious. They stopped him with spears on their hands and asked.


    Qin took out his disciple token and showed it to them. Seeing his token, they moved to the side and let him enter.


    ''So, what''s your n now?'' Qiao Fu asked


    ''I found my weakness, so I start my training.'' Qin said as he walked to the disciple mansion. He saw a few disciples staring at him but he didn''t have any time to think about it. He hurriedly reached his room and entered the mysterious space.


    After entering the space, he sat down on the ground and started healing his body. He already had the n in his mind. So, he knew what to do.

 Chapter 48: Qiao Fu is Crazy (R-18)

    Chapter 48: Qiao Fu is Crazy (R-18)


    Inside the mysterious space, Qin opened his eyes afterpletely healing himself. But, when he opened his eyes, he was shocked. In front of him, Qiao Fu was on her fours. Her cave was wide open and there was a hint of lust on her face.


    "Qin, please put it in! I can''t control myself." Qiao Fu begged him as she rubbed her cave with her own finger.


    Seeing this, Qin sighed. But, he wasn''t disappointed. He stood up and take off his pants. At this moment, his nine inches long rod was pointing at her cave. He walked near her and Qiao Fu spoke "This time don''t stop if you want to cum."


    "We can still continue after you cum. So, even if you cum, I can still make you hard in seconds."


    Hearing her words, Qin couldn''t help but smile. Was he angry for his own ipetence? No, he wasn''t. A person should respect others'' talent no matter what it might be. He can directly say Yue Bin can''t be a slut like Qiao Fu no matter how much she tries.


    Even Qin won''t be a swordsman with his belief alone. After all, he had to wait until he started cultivation to understand the basics of swordsmanship. Until then, he was simply swinging it for hardening his belief.


    So, when Qin heard her words, he wasn''t angry rather happy. Why? Because his cultivation can improve. If dual cultivation can help him get stronger, why not? If being the devil can help him in a desperate moment, why not?


    He is a swordsman. That''s not going to change. But, this doesn''t mean he can''t embrace other things. Just as Sister ire said, he must train the sword at his hand and the sword between his legs.


    Qin reached out to her and ced his hand on her ass. At this moment, he noticed a small amount of liquid gushing down her cave. And, suddenly he remembered one of his conversations with ire during the training time with the wolves.


    His Dual Cultivation Body merges his cum and female cum to create chaos or rather, it merges the yin energy inside female cum and yang energy inside male cum to create chaos. Chaos Energy is supreme energy that can improve his cultivation and lots of other things.


    He moved his hand to her cave and touched that liquid. He knows male and female cum after the sex but then why is she releasing so cum now?


    He couldn''t help but ask "Qiao Fu, why are you cumming even before sex?"


    "That''s not the true cum. It''s called pre-cum. Normally, pre-cum makes our pussy wet and so we can take cock with ease. But, as you already know, I used to take cocks of all sizes and all the time, so I developed my pussy to release arge amount of pre-cum every time I am in the heat."


    "Of course, it is a little costly. Since I have to invest more yin qi to create more pre-cum. Male and Females have yang and yin qi. Our body is made in a way that it can create yin or yang qi on its own and use it to create pre-cum."


    "But, I have developed a method from which I can create yin qi from my normal qi and use yin qi to create more pre-cum. So now, can you stop asking anything and put it in!"


    Qiao Fu was a little speechless when Qin asked about her pre-cum. She wanted to take it in so bad but she still ended exining a lot of things to him.


    Hearing her exnation, his eyes sparkled a little. Because ire said that his Dual Cultivation Body can continuously generation yang energy from his supreme rod during sex. He was a little curious why his sister call it yang energy while Qiao Fu call it qi.


    After all, Qi is also an energy. But, he knew Qiao Fu was desperate for this. So, he puts his left hand on her left ass cheek and holds his supreme rod with his right hand while pushing it at the edge. As he puts it on the edge, he holds her right ass-cheek as well.


    Then, he pushes his supreme rod inside. But, when he pushes the tip inside, he felt a great force pressing his supreme rod.


    "Ugh! Howe you are so tight?" Qin couldn''t help but grunt when pushing his supreme rod. He couldn''t help but feel the inner muscle pressing the supreme rod tightly.


    "Haven''t you eaten anything? Push it with all of your strength!" When Qiao Fu said that, Qin couldn''t help but feel frustrated. Originally, he was nning on going soft. But, then he remembered just how much of a slut she was.


    "Here Ie!" Qin shouted as he grabbed her waist and pushed it with all of his strength. His towering nine inches tall rod smashed her womb as it made its way in. The strike was so heavy that Qiao Fu opened her mouth and eyes wide.


    "Ahhhhhhhh! Ohhh goddd!"


    In a single strike, he knocked her down. But, of course, this wasn''t the end. Because her inner muscles were still pressing him that means she wasn''t knocked downpletely. Although getting inside her was easy, moving out was harder.


    Because he couldn''t forcefully pull it and the more time he takes pulling it out, the more pressure his cock will feel. That means he will cum even before the second knockout. He finally understands why she can take in more than fifty men a single day.


    This time Qin didn''t stop himself from cumming but he didn''t cum until he knocked his cock two times inside her. But, just when he thought his cock will shrink, nothing happened. The towering nine inches long rod remained the same.


    "ahhh yesssss. Ohhhh!"


    "yessss.. I.love.. this....!"


    "Qin...... p my ass, pound my womb, squeeze my breasts.... Qin, do something!"


    Qiao Fu moaned as he moved his supreme rod for the second round. Hearing her request, how can he turn it down?


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    He didn''t hesitate and pped her ass while pounding inside her. For the second round, he was able to stick for five knock-outs. After hitting her womb five times, he came for the second time.


    Of course, until this time, she had cum more than ten times. He couldn''t understand whether it was her pre-cum or true cum. But, he didn''t stop and started the third round. His supreme rod was still standing tall.


    But, he was finding one problem. He was getting tired. Even if his supreme rod sticks for a long time, his stamina can''t remain for that long.


    "Ahhh.... Yesss.s..... Ohhhhhh... Cock....hit.my...womb!"


    "Boom! Boom! Knock my womb!"


    "Ohhhh! Yesss....Five years..... I love this..... Fill me with your cum... Qin.."


    "...... Hit my womb hard!"


    Hearing her crazy words, Qin couldn''t help but turn his head around. This woman was crazy, especially with her crazy moans. He knew why those men will be excited to fuck her. Those moans were enticing enough.


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    This time he didn''t p her ass but the sound was getting louder. His entire rod was covered with her cum as he keeps moving in and out of her. After cumming for the fifth time, he found he hase to his limits.


    At this moment, Qiao Fu suddenly separated her cave from his cock. This made him confused. She turned around and sit on her knees. She raised her hand and caught his cock then licked it with her tongue.


    She stared at Qin''s eyes and said "You are different. If it is an inexperienced man then he will cum in no time. Although I can make his cock hard in few seconds, he can only go on for two or three sessions. After that, his cock won''t move."


    "If it is an experienced man then he will take some time to cum and just like before I can make his cock hard in a few seconds, but even he can''t go for more than three to five sessions. Unlike the previous man, he has two reasons blocking him."


    "His stamina can''t hold him and his cock won''t move after five or six sessions. But, you seemed different. Not only you can keep your cock hardened, but you can also keep it for five sessions. But, you still have one weakness."


    "And, that is stamina. If you don''t try to take a rest, you will run of stamina. Of course, I found one fun thing and I also found my reason to change."


    Hearing her words, especially herst words, Qin got curious. Did she discover that he can dual cultivate without damaging her potential or cultivation? But, what she said next made him stunned.


    "If I change myself, I can be your wife. If I be your wife, you will love me and try to fulfill my wish. Currently, your stamina is low. But, what about the future? If your stamina increases, then we can have sex for days, weeks, months, even years, non-stop sex. Hehe! I can keep your cock inside my pussy forever."


    At this moment, Qin couldn''t help but look at her giggling with a dumbfounded expression. He couldn''t help but think.


    ''She is one hell of legendary slut.''

 Chapter 49: Spilling some beans

    Chapter 49: Spilling some beans


    After a blowjob, Qin simply sat on the ground and frowned. He couldn''t suppress his breakthrough anymore. It was getting harder and harder. He knew this would happen so he immediately closed his eyes but suddenly, he opened his eyes the next moment.


    "What happened?" Qiao Fu asked him with surprise when he didn''t breakthrough. His breakthrough is imminent after all. But what surprised her, even more, was her own improvement. She didn''t improve by a stage but she still felt some improvement.


    As cultivation reaches a higher realm, it is harder to improve. That''s why she can easily feel the subtle change in her cultivation. Her cultivation was at the first realm of Origin Law. She was in the middle period and it was five years ago. Her cultivation reached a high period in just less than five hours.


    How could it not surprise her? No matter how much she cultivates? Her cultivation didn''t improve. She knew she could improve her cultivation through dual cultivation. But, the problem was she couldn''t do it with others.


    So, she remained stagnant and many people do not understand her cultivation. In fact, she is terribly low-key. Only a few people know about her true cultivation otherwise, that man wouldn''t have attacked her five years ago while being a Revolving Core Realm cultivator.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean Qiao Family is strong. After all, she can''te out to face a man. Because she fears she will lose herself in lust and let them fuck her.


    The thing that surprised her the most was she didn''t use dual cultivation techniques while having sex with Qin. That''s why she was surprised a lot. She didn''t think Qin is a dual cultivator. After all, how could a sword devil in her eyes dual cultivate?


    Because of his passion for swords and his swordsmanship, Qiao Fu already gives Qin as a sword devil.


    Qin stares at her face and looks at those bouncy boobs. He wanted to taste those as well but both times, he didn''t get a chance. And, more importantly, she only covered herself with a thin white robe. She waspletely revealing her boobs and cave.


    Qin sighed and suddenly closed his eyes. The next moment, a massive amount of qi burst of out him. But, this wasn''t a normal qi. It was fire qi.


    "You-------prehended fire element?" Qiao Fu''s eyes widen when she saw him channeling fire element. She knew Qin has a wind element but even that he has perfected yet. And, he didn''t show Fire Element in the fight either.


    Suddenly, she doubted whether Qin was truly acting low-key or did something happened?


    Qin suspiciously looked at her and asked "Do.... You perhaps have the fire element?"


    He has thought about this and wanted to confirm his guess. If it is true then, he could fuck her all day and night while getting stronger.


    Qiao Fu nodded her head but suddenly her eyes widened, she pointed her finger at him and shuttered "Yo--- You do not mean you stole my fire element."


    She freaked out for a moment and instantly released her qi. When she released her qi, Qin got solemn. The fire qi around her was a hundred times stronger than his. If she wants, she can kill him in a matter of seconds.


    Qin finally understood what kind of risk he was taking.


    "Hu! For a second, I thought you stole my fire element." Qiao Fu breathed an air of relief. But then she looked at him with confusion and asked "Why did you rte your fire element to me?"


    Qin looked at her deeply and said "Because I am a dual cultivator."


    Hearing his words, Qiao Fu blinked her eyes twice, making a cute face. She suddenly bursts intoughter "Hahahaha! When did you start to joke? How could you be a dual cultivator? You are a swordsman."


    But herughter fades away when she saw the seriousness in his look. She took a deep breath and asked "So, Sword Devil Also Dual Cultivates?"


    Hearing her words, Qin''s eyes shrunk.


    ''How did she know I have devil transformation?''


    This question rang in his mind but Qiao Fu hurriedly spoke "Uhhh! Your sword cultivation was good and you were a sword freak with a great passion for swords. That''s why I called you a Sword Devil. Don''t get the wrong impression! I am not saying you are an actual devil."


    Hearing her words, Qin looked at her with a dumbfounded gaze. But, he quickly changed his gaze because he didn''t want to hear about the devil''s transformation yet. But then he realized he can''t hide it for a long time either.


    After all, Qiao Fu will stay inside the mysterious space and he can onlye to this space for devil cultivation. Qin took a deep breath and transformed into Rakshasa. His body got covered with dark scales and his face turned red.


    "You.. You are a devil?" Qiao Fu instantly retreated a few steps and spoke with confusion all over her face. There was no fear in her eyes. She can still take down Qin with his devil transformation but she didn''t attack.


    Qin shook his head and spoke "I am just a human. But, I do cultivate a devil cultivation technique."


    "But why? You are a sword cultivator. You don''t need to practice devil cultivation techniques. And, don''t you know it is taboo for humans to cultivate devil technique. If others find out, they will hunt you down. Can you stop this? Don''t cultivate such technique!" Qiao Fu tried to convince him to give up the devil cultivation but Qin shook his head.


    "Humans aren''t good and the devil aren''t bad. I am not an orphan but I am alone. If someone stronger attacks me, I might not be able to fight. I don''t doubt my sword cultivation. But as you said, just because we have willpower doesn''t mean we are strong."


    "Without Devil Transformation, I can barely fight the peak Qi Condensation Realm cultivator. But, I already have stronger enemies such as Tan Family, Blood Demon Sect, and maybe even the Battle Dragon Sect. I can''t stop it because it is the only thing that can help me survive in most desperate times." Qin shook his head and instantly declined her.


    Although he hasn''t seen the devil, he also knows how humans treat them. That''s why Yue Bin killed those men even though he just gave them hope.


    Qiao Fu looked at Qin for a long time and sighed "Five years, I waited for someone to free me for five years. Although I said, I can die taking the rod in my cave. I don''t want to die, not when I am still this young. That''s why I waited for five years."


    "Of course, I didn''t expect it to be you. I waited because I thought Cheng Family wille and free this restriction. I know they won''t let me go that easily but for a man, what do I have to fear? Now, I have a chance to enjoy it and also change, I won''t make mistakes."


    She stared at his eyes and said "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal this to anyone even if I can''t change myself."


    Saying so, she walked away. Qin became silent for a moment. He understood what she meant. If she can''t change herself, he can''t keep her. And, after leaving him, she can tell others about his weakness and strength.


    That''s why he hesitated before showing her his devil cultivation. Qin looked at her back and sighed "Maybe people are not that bad as I thought."


    Although his view on Qiao Fu changed, he still doesn''t believe everyone is the same. He quickly dispel those thoughts and started focusing on his own cultivation. After a few seconds, he found another change in his body.


    He hadprehended the Wind Element to perfection as well. He knew this happened during the sex. This made him even more curious about the Dual Cultivation Body. It seems he has a lot to explore. He quickly takes back his fire element and wind element.


    Then, he took out the Lightning Hegemon Technique. Since he has the Lightning Spirit Body, he wanted to make lightning his base element. In the previous battle, he didn''t use the lightning because he feared others might get suspicious of his identity.


    After all, Qin Che who has joined Battle Dragon Sect has the Lightning Spirit Body. He opened the book and turned to the first page.


    After an hour,


    Qin Che closed the book and took a deep breath. ording to this book, the Lightning Hegemon Technique is only for those who can bear extreme pain and suffering. If one can''t handle such pain, he shouldn''t practice this technique.


    To practice this technique, he must gather three resources. One would be Lightning Elemental Stone, the second would be healing paste, and the third would be body tempering paste. Using Body Tempering Paste on a big bucket of water, then merged the healing paste on it as well.


    Finally, sit on the bucket full of new solutions and use the lightning elemental stone on the water. The immense lightning qi can be stored in the lightning element stone.


    So, when it is used, the body will absorb the lightning qi but before entering the body, the body tempering paste merged in the water enhances the lightning qi thus making it more destructive.


    Absorbing such qi will be a suicide but one must absorb it. So, when the cells absorb it through pores, it destroys those cells and the healing paste in water heals the body. Two different things happening at the same time create Nirvana Effect.

 Chapter 50: Qiao Fu Scary Past

    Chapter 50: Qiao Fu Scary Past


    Nirvana Effect- It is an unusual effect in a body where the old and weeks cells in the body are destroyed forcefully and the new and strong cells are created. These new and strong cells can improve the physical power of the body.


    And, while having such effect, his body canprehend the Lightning Element as well. This is why it was called Qi and Body Cultivation Technique. But, the problem is he doesn''t have those materials. And, he can''t leave now. Because he must breakthrough as soon as he can.


    He hurriedly asked Qiao Fu for materials but even she doesn''t have them. After all, why would she carry something she doesn''t need? He gritted his teeth and finally asked Yue Bin to bring those materials.


    He doesn''t want her to enter the mysterious space now. The reason is Qiao Fu. Everyone knows just how much of a slut she is. And, he doesn''t doubt that she will know as well. He could convince her for getting a normal girl but he can''t convince her for the Qiao Fu.


    After thinking for a long time, he asked Qiao Fu to leave the room and wander around the forest. Of course, he hopes she won''t go fucking those wolves. But, he knew if she could do it, she would''ve done it. Anything that is a living part of a male body and doesn''t have Cheng Gun blood shouldn''t enter her cave.


    Otherwise, she will die. That was the restriction. And, that''s he didn''t get worried about it. Originally, Qiao Fu asked Qin to tell her Yue Bin the truth but Qin frantically rejected her idea. He didn''t want her to know this now.


    At least, not when their rtionship has just begun.


    After fifteen minutes, Yue Bin arrived in his room and he brought her inside the mysterious space. When she saw Qin, she immediately embraced him but suddenly her eyes narrowed.


    "Which woman did you have the sex with?" She stared at Qin with deadly eyes and spoke.


    Qin wanted to scream but the word couldn''te out. He took a deep and keep his expression calm. He forcefully pulled her into his embrace and said "What are you talking about? I came straight to the sect after wandering around the me City."


    At this moment, Yue Bin forcefully separated herself from his embrace and shouted "Don''t lie to me! I can smell a girl''s scent all over your body. And, the whole room smells like something filled with cum. How can you lie to me with such a straight face?"


    At this moment, Qin opened his mouth but not a single word came out. Why do women have such a terrifying sense of smell? No wonder, people curse a girl by calling her a bitch.


    "Who is she?" Yue Bin stared at his face and asked. She found Qin was very nervous right now. He had already told her that he will have many women. And, she had already epted that. She doesn''t have the courage to say if you love another woman, I will kill her in front of you.


    She can''t say that. But she doesn''t understand why Qin was hesitating so much. At this moment, Qin pressed his hands on her shoulders and made a straight face "I will tell you everything but you must stay calm, okay?"


    Yue Bin clenched her fist. She was getting the bad premonition about this. After that, Qin exined everything from his counter with Cheng Gun and how he found got his blood. And, also his rtionship with Qiao Fu.


    But, surprising to, Yue Bin was very calm. After the exnation, Yue Bin spoke "Can I meet her?"


    Qin was surprised. But before he could do anything, Qiao Fu walked in. When Yue Bin saw hering, she looked at her. Even now, she was only covering her body with a white robe but her boobs and cave was wide clear to Qin.


    Yue Bin walked in front of Qiao Fu and stared at her eyes. At this moment, Qin could see the sparks between their eyes.


    "When I found I couldn''t be the woman that Qin loves the most, I had already expected him to have more women. But, I didn''t expect you to be one. I don''t like you. You are a pure slut who has slept with thousands and thousands of men."


    "You have even slept with my dad."


    When those words rang inside the room, Qin and Qiao Fu stare at her with confusion. And, Yue Bin continued "I saw my dad having sex with you when I was very young. Until then, I had never seen such a thing. I could say you are the one who taught me about sex."


    "I hated you and dad for doing this to my mother. But, then I grew up and realized it wasn''t my dad''s fault. I found there isn''t a single older man in the Saitou Region who has resisted you. The more I dug about your achievement, the more I pity my dad."


    "But, when he had second sex with you, I decided to tell my mother. When I told her do you know what she replied to me? She said ''If a man can''t satisfy his woman and his woman cuckold him, then it''s not her fault rather its man''s fault for being pathetic.''"


    "''And, just like a man, when a woman can''t satisfy her husband, then it is not man''s fault for cheating on her, rather its woman''s fault for being weak.'' My mother did hate you but she had even more respect in her eyes. Because there wasn''t a single man you couldn''t make him kneel under your skirt."


    "But, I still hate you. Because you are a slut that will eventually walk on the same path. Qin feels you can change but I don''t believe it. You were a slut and you will always be a slut. You can never change yourself. So, once Qin destroys that restriction, leave him!"


    When Qin heard those words, he frowned. He didn''t expect Yue Bin to be this harsh on Qiao Fu. But, he knew he shouldn''t talk in a moment. So, he kept his mouth closed.


    But, instead of getting angry, Qiao Fu smiled and said "You said I can''t change myself, right? Yes, I am a slut but that doesn''t mean I don''t have feelings. Do you think I am willing to change because I want to be his woman?"


    "I am willing to change because I want my body to listen to me. My body never ever listens to me. When I was ten years old, I lost my virginity to none other than my own father. Then, by the age of twelve, I had fucked every single man in Qiao Family."


    "Of course, during this time the rumors began to spread and my aunts and other woman started taking actions against me. But, unfortunately, every man in the family was under my hand that even included my grandfather. Nobody could go against me and that is only when I was twelve."


    "By the age of fifteen, I had fucked every adult in me City and my reputation started spreading wildly. Thus, I walked in the path of dual cultivation. It seems legendary but do you know why this happened? Because I couldn''t control my body."


    "Of course, I didn''t hate it. No, I loved it, I love cocks more than anything else. But, I wanted my body to listen to me. Just think for a second, I became a legendary slut because of my body but I have nothing in control."


    "Yes, I can make any kneel under my skirt but do you things are that simple? Do you think they don''t know my weakness? As I said, I love cocks and if you have it, then I am willing to open my pussy wide to let it enter. This thing isn''t under my control."


    "There was a time when a person even let his pet fuck me and I couldn''t do anything but bear that humiliation. I have slept in the pool of cum and piss. Do you think I enjoyed that? No, I only did that because my body doesn''t listen to me."


    "Now that you mentioned your father, I finally remembered him. Do you still remember what he did the second time? He tied me with ropes and fuck me while pping my ass with a hot rod. I couldn''t stop him because my body loved that."


    "But, I hated that. I was at that an Essence Transformation Cultivator and how can I ept getting beaten by a pathetic mortal. But, I couldn''t do anything to him. I could only let my body enjoy it. It got worse and worse."


    "In fact, I love Cheng Gun. Although he set the restriction on me, he saved me frompletely falling into a pit. Do you remember Stone Vige Incident?"


    When Qiao Fu said that, Qin noticed Yue Bin''s eyes widening. Qiao Fu smirked and continued "I used my forces to tie all the women around the vige. Then, I went to the middle of the vige, tied myself in a pole, and let every man whether it was an old man, adult or a child fuck me while all those women watched it with the tears falling from their eyes."


    "This almost brought destruction to my family. I never thought my actions would bring destruction to my family. If it wasn''t for the fate that Cheng Gun''s cock stood after seeing me, my family would have died? Yes, I love cock but do you think I will do it at the cost of my family? I might be a legendary slut but I am still Qiao."

 Chapter 51: Be together forever

    Chapter 51: Be together forever


    Hearing her words, Yue Bin and Qin stayed silent. But Qiao Fu didn''t stop there. She continued "I don''t love Qin. He can leave me now or after removing the restriction. But, I want to change, not for him, but for myself."


    "If I can use my body, then why not? Do you think I don''t have dreams or goals? It''s just that I never got a chance to chase them. My body only wanted pleasure and more pleasure. That''s why I almost forgot about my dreams."


    At this moment, Qiao Fu looked at Qin and asked "Do you still remember those four maids?"


    Qin nodded and Qiao Fu continued "I want to create the strongest information power in the world. Hehe! When I was small, I love listening to gossip. And then, I got an idea to establish an information power in the world."


    "Of course, this only remain stagnant since I couldn''t control my body. Now, I have a certain chance. I can''t just stop sex, no, I can never stop it. But, I want to make sure that my body listens to me so that I can use others for my advantage."


    "This is why I said I will never sell out your information. Because there are secrets that I do not wish to share. I might be a slut but I respect people. If they help me, I will help them. My biggest regret in life was putting my whole family at risk. That''s why I never came out for five years."


    "Because I am the only Origin Law cultivator from Qiao Family. With my current status, even if it is my enemy, I won''t hesitate to let his cock enter mine especially after waiting for five years. But, I also know that I can kill them before doing this."


    "And, they also know that. That''s why Origin Law Cultivators won''t attack my family. And, I have some Revolving Core Realm maids protecting my family. You just started this journey so let me enlighten you about something."


    "There are two kinds of powerhouses. One is genius and another is normal. If it is a genius, then if you kill his son or any other family members, he will be blinded by the revenge. And, if it is the normal powerhouse, then he will not make enemy with others."


    "Former doesn''t understand the pain of cultivation. Latter has gone through several tribtions and pain to reach that state. Your enemy, the sect master of Battle Dragon Sect is the former one. So, be careful about this."


    "And, this also applies to the younger generation. But, there is another addition. I haven''t seen many but they do exist, and the prime example would be you. You are a genius, but you are not arrogant. Because your goal is so high that nothing in this world can blind your vision."


    After speaking, Qiao Fu turned her head at Yue Bin and said "So, Miss Yue, don''t worry about anything. I will not steal your husband but there are certain things in the world that aren''t with your grasp. Let me give you a piece of advice."


    "Your husband is amazing. He is going to have a lot of sex with me and I am going to train him a lot. And, he is going to improve. In the future, there were be fewer than a few females who can resist him after one night in bed. Of course, even if you don''t count this."


    "Your husband is a sacred genius and once he truly disys his strength, many girls will kneel in front of him. Girls aren''t stupid. If they can find a good manner and talented person like him, they won''t wait for him to make a move."


    "Remember, love is something that can happen in a matter of seconds. So, if you don''t want your position as his first love to get threatened, train hard. If you don''t train hard, you will be left to the dust while he will chase the stars."


    Saying so, she turned around and walked while swaying that ass. Hearing her words, Yue Bin remained silent. At this moment, Qin patted her head "I know I have disappointed you and all I can say is sorry. But, you don''t need to feel frustrated. Nobody can threaten your position in my heart. You are and always will be my first love."


    But, Yue Bin threw away his hands and shook her head "No, you don''t understand. She is right. You are too good. In just a few weeks, you are already sprinting into Qi Condensation Realm while I spent two years for this."


    "Our difference is huge and I don''t want to leave behind."


    At this moment, Yue Bin suddenly wrapped her hands around him and stared at his eyes.


    "After you reach Qi Condensation Realm, let''s dual cultivate!"


    When Qin heard her words, his eyes narrowed. He didn''t understand why she would suggest dual cultivate. But, at this moment, Yue Bin''s eyes shed with sadness as she murmured "I am not talented. All I have is Dragon Battle Body and it doesn''t help me match your speed."


    "I know I disappointed you but please dual cultivate with me. Please make me stronger!"


    At this moment, she fell on his embrace and tightly held her. Qin smiled and patted her head.


    "You didn''t disappoint me. If you can ept your weakness and find a way to improve it, then I can never be disappointed. Don''t worry, I will dual cultivate with you, every time you want."


    "And, in the future, we will try to find something better for you. I also don''t want you to lose to anyone. I don''t want you to feel that you are holding me back. Because as I much as I hate to admit it, if you can''t keep, you will be left in the dust."


    "I want to hold your hands in every ce we visit. I want you to be with me whenever I fight. But, if you feel you can''t continue, you can''t work hard, then you can give. I will never leave you. Pills, talisman, sword energy, the stronger I get, better these things will be and I will them for you."


    But, suddenly Yue Bin ced her finger at his mouth and shook her head.


    "I won''t give up. I never will. So, please have faith in me. I will share every moment of my life with you."


    At this moment, Qin couldn''t help but giggle in his heart. Yes, he didn''t want to help her at every stage. But, he didn''t want to leave her as well. If she hadn''t answered that, he would be disappointed but he will still help her.


    For a moment, they stayed in each other''s embrace. After that, Yue Bin left his embrace and said "For now, you don''t have to worry about anything. You can easily practice until a month and participate in Outer-Court Competition. Once you win, you can enter the Inner-Court."


    "But remember, you won''t able to escape from missions in Inner Court. Because you would need a lot of contribution points. Of course, if you don''t need it, you don''t need to do those missions. But, I need to finish some missions and use those cultivation points to enter Enlightenment Room."


    Hearing her words, Qin suddenly remembered hisprehension of Wind Element. Didn''t his dual cultivation help himprehend Wind Element to perfection? But, why didn''t it trigger when he was doing it with Yue Bin.


    This made Qin fall into deep thought. After a few moments, he suddenly remembered a major difference. It was an amount of cum. Qiao Fu was literally cumming every second while Yue Bin only came a few times. Suddenly, he thought of asking Qiao Fu for that technique.


    But, he soon gave up. Because he still remembered he can also make Yue Bin cum a lot. It''s just that he has to work hard.


    "Qin Qin!" Yue Bin started calling him but when he didn''t listen, she shouted at his ears.


    "Yeah! Sorry, I was thinking for something." Qin apologized as soon as he came to reality.


    Yue Bin looked at him with surprise and asked "What were you thinking?"


    Hearing her question, Qin smiled and said "You will find it once youe back after the mission. I have a surprise for you."


    Qin didn''t reveal it rather thought of it revealing it during dual cultivation. Seeing his mysterious smile, she narrowed her eyes and tried to find the clues. Unfortunately, she gave up and walked out of the mysterious space.


    After that, she left his room and went to the inner court. While Qin started merging the body tempering past and healing paste in therge bucket of water. After merging them, he went inside the bucket and held the Lightning Essence Stone. It was purple in color.


    He held it and broke it inside the water. As soon as he broke, the small sparks of lightning burst out around him. These were small so he didn''t get any injuries but when those small sparks merged with this new solution, a powerful bolt of lightning struck his body.


    Bang!

 Chapter 52: Tan Family History Part 1

    Chapter 52: Tan Family History Part 1


    Bang!


    Inside the house painted with red, a middle-aged man crushed the cup in his hand and shouted "What is our information faction doing? Are they eating grass? Why can''t they find him?"


    "Sir, we have found him. He is currently in the Battle Dragon Sect. But, we haven''t confirmed his identity. Our information faction is working hard but his identity seems like a mystery." A man wearing a red coat kneeled in one knee in front of the middle-aged man and spoke.


    The middle-aged man looked outside from the window. He had a bulky body and short hairs. His neck had a strange scar on it. He clenched his big fists andmanded "Use every force we have to find his identity."


    "Our elders and a promising disciple have been killed. I can''t swallow this hatred."


    But the man kneeling on the ground didn''t move. He took a deep breath and said "Sect Master, three elders have suggested to drop this matter and focus on our next movement."


    "What? How could they ignore this? We haven''t lost a single disciple in a decade. And, not only did we lose a disciple, but he was also an inner disciple. Are those elders going to ignore it?" The middle-aged man clenched his fist and smashed the wall as he spoke with a great hatred shing from his eyes.


    "Shen Ji, don''t let your arrogance blind you! We don''t have time to spend around that person. No matter who he might be, we will see him after Fire Comet Festival. For now, don''t forget our main mission to ughter all the geniuses participating in the Fire Comet Festival." Suddenly, an old man with a white beard entered the room and spoke with a hoarse voice.


    When the man kneeling on the ground saw him, his heart jerked. He was instantly terrified. But, the middle-aged man was still not convinced. The old man stared at him and sighed "Shen Ji, we trained our disciples just for this festival and we need to weaken those forces to the minimum before we take any actions."


    "Don''t forget our goal!"


    Saying so, the old man left the room. The middle-aged man clenched his fist and stared at the man kneeling on the ground.


    "Tell Guan Xing to find every necessary information about this person. I want him to die no matter what. Nobody challenges the authority of our Blood Demon Sect."


    At this moment, the old man standing outside sighed and muttered "Pride is a great sin for reason. I hope it won''t make any deep impact in our sect."


    .........


    "Father, how can you sell your daughter like that? I don''t like that man. Why would I marry him?" The young girl stood in front of the middle-aged man and shouted. The middle-aged man was wearing ck attire. He was none other than Tan San.


    The young girl had a tall body with a slender figure. Her rosy lips make a man want to bite them. Unlike other members of the family, she was wearing an alluring green dress. Her name was Tan Xinyi.


    Tan San sighed for a long time and stared at his daughter.


    "Xinyi, I know you don''t want to get tied to someone by the family. And, I am not forcing you to do so. I just want you to tell you the fair advantage of marrying him and I also want you to understand him. Listen, daughter, you know why I can''t pass the Family Head position to you, and thankfully, you don''t care."


    "But, I still want my blood to hold this position. And, the next person after me must be your son. Of course, if you don''t agree then there is nothing I can say. I can only mourn over the fact I am incapable of having my own and cry."


    "But, even if I cry, I will never force my daughter. Xinyi, you don''t have to worry. If you don''t like him, then I will pass my throne to someone else. And, I will go to the mountain to be a sage forever. If you ever miss your father, you cane to the mountains and find me."


    At this moment, Xinyi stared at her father speechlessly. She knew her father was trying to act spoiled. And, she wanted to smack his butt for that. But, she couldn''t do it. Her father was the best person in her life. Everything he asks her to do, she will do it.


    But, marriage is something she doesn''t want her father to decide. Even so, she can''t see her father acting like this. Because sometimes he is serious about this. She feared he might really go to the mountain and be a sage.


    When she was small, her mother died an unfortunate death. Because of that, she asked Tan San to make promises and take care of their daughter properly. He promised her and he took it to a whole new level. He not only made her life easy but also never married another woman.


    It''s not that he is incapable of having a son rather he didn''t want his daughter to feel lonely and bad. Because he knows if he marries a woman and has a son, she will definitely feel bad about it. And, she understands this as well.


    That''s why she loves her dad more than anything else. Her dad might be damn serious about the family Head business, he might act spoil in front of his daughter, but he will never force her to do something doesn''t want.


    And, she understands his pain. Who doesn''t want his own child to inherit the family? But, the problem is when a girl marries someone, she normally leaves the family. And, that''s why she can''t be the family head unless she remains in the family.


    But who is she? One of the top genius and inner-court disciples of Shining Moon Sect. If she ever marries someone, it must be a genius but most geniuses won''t go to her family and live there as a son-inw. That''s why Tan San wants her to marry Qin.


    After all, Qin might be a genius but he doesn''t have a family. He is an orphan so it wouldn''t matter much to him, unlike others. Tan Xinyi knows Qin and she has seen him a few times. But, in her experience, Qin is just a loyal servant.


    She doesn''t understand how everything changed in just three weeks. She looked at her father''s fake tears and sighed "Father, I will go to the Battle Dragon Sect and visit him. I will spend some time with him and if he is good and we can get married."


    "I am eighteen and I don''t have a lover. So, I don''t mind doing this but if I don''t like him, then you are not allowed to force me."


    Creek!


    At this moment, the doors suddenly opened and Tan Xinyi shuts her mouth. The person who arrived was a great elder and a girl that had simr attire as Tan Xinyi. But, she was a little short and her face was a little round. In short, she was cute.


    Her name was Tan Jian. At this moment, the Great Elder had an ambiguous smile on his face. He walked slightly bowed alongside his granddaughter and spoke "Sorry for interrupting you, Family Head. I have brought good news."


    "Oh! Great Elder, you are also here. I brought good news for you." Suddenly, Tan Ming''s voice rang from the door as he walked in with a beautiful girl. She wasn''t tall as Tan Xinyi but she wasn''t short as Tan Jian either.


    But, her beauty was on the level of the other two. Tan Ming walked straight while holding his daughter''s hand andughed "Hahaha! Big brother, I have brought a piece of good news for you. It turns out my daughter likes him a few years ago. But, due to Qin''s inconvenient position, she couldn''t express her feeling."


    At this moment, Tan San and the great elder gave him a deadly stare and turned their heads at Tan Gengxin. When they looked at her, all they got is a mocking smile. They knew Tan Gengxin is one hell of a shrewd girl, unlike her father.


    And, one of the main businesses of the Tan Family is prospering due to her. It can be said her position is no less than some elders while being a genius in cultivation. Seeing this, Tan San sighed with the sadness shing in his eyes.


    He knew he can''t hold the Family Head position for a long time. The only reason why he had this position was because of his high intellect and talent for cultivation. Although Tan Ming is also a talent for cultivation.


    Tan Ming is ten years younger than his brother but he is already catching up with his brother. But, he doesn''t have the necessary skills to be the head. That''s why Tan San got his position early on. Unlike him, Tan Gengxin is a talent for both just like Tan San.


    Fortunately, she was a girl. But now, if she marries Qin Che, he will surely lose this position. At this moment, Tan Xinyi also noticed her father''s expression. In an instant, her mind was filled with rage. In her life, her father is everything to her, and nobody is allowed to make him unhappy.


    She turned at Tan Ming and suddenly smiled "Uncle Ming, you are a littlete. I have already agreed to marry Qin Che. That means your daughter needs to throw away that feeling just like a few years ago."

 Chapter 53: Tan Family History Part 2

    Chapter 53: Tan Family History Part 2


    Hearing her words, Tan Gengxin''s expression froze. Originally, she thought it would be easy but she didn''t expect Tan Xinyi to mess. For her, getting married to Qin was an opportunity. If she marries him, she can inherit the family head position.


    Even if she has to give it to her son, she can still control him and let him do what she wants. Of course, she doesn''t hate the family rather improving her family is her obsession. She inherits one of the family business and she was able to run it due to her love for family.


    She could go to any extreme just to get benefits. Once she discovered a great business by the middle-ss family. Originally, she asked the family to sell that business unfortunately they didn''t agree. So, she went to the extreme and slowly killed the family members.


    Finally, they got no choice but to sell the business to Tan Family. Elders also found out. Although they don''t like things this way, they couldn''t stop her. Because she was benefiting the family. In their heads, they can only stop her if she was only benefitting herself.


    This is why Tan Gengxin was set to marry Qin. As for love, she doesn''t even know him properly before three weeks ago. She was just lying about it.


    After Tan Xinyi interfered, Tan Jian was also got surprised. Unlike them, she had a good rtionship with Qin. Of course, she didn''t love him rather both of them were obsessed with swords. And, only she knew his obsession for swords.


    She have some kind of feelings for him but she knew this isn''t love. At least, it is not love for her.


    She was named Jian for this same obsession. Because Jian literally means sword. She didn''t like entering into the rtionship but she never disobeys the grandfather''s words. And, it was her grandfather who made her agree to marry Qin.


    For her, grandfather''s words were everything and she was even extreme than Tan Xinyi. Unlike Tan Xinyi, she literally does everything without even thinking. One time, she was sent to ughter five families by the great elder.


    She didn''t even know the reason why but she still did it without raising a question. She doesn''t know about her parents. Not just her, even Family Head doesn''t know about her parents. They only know that this was Great Elder''s granddaughter.


    Tan Jian shifted her eyes at Tan Gengxin. Because she wanted to wait for her response before saying anything. She hadpletely prepared herself to go anything length to get married to Qin.


    Tan Gengxin smiled and said "First sister, howe you suddenly agree to marry him? Listen to your second sister''s advice and go back to the sect. You are the goddess of the sect and nobody likes when their goddess is taint."


    "As for my feelings for him, it is not a stone that I can throw away. I love Qin and I will certainly marry him."


    "Hehe! Second Sister, you truly know how to make jokes." Suddenly, Tan Jian giggled and sneered at Tan Gengxin. Seeing her reaction, both sisters narrowed their eyes.


    Tan Jian walked closer to Tan Gengxin and said "There isn''t a single man you like. Unlike you, I have apanied Qin for sword practice many times and I also know him a lot better than you. Not to mention, aren''t you two sisters little too old for him?"


    When she mentioned that, Tan Xinyi and Tan Gengxin looked at her with ugly expressions. Age was a sensitive matter. Not to mention, they were only two years older than Qin. (AN: There was a slight age inconsistency with Tan Ming''s age. He is not twenty-four rather forty-four.)


    They clenched their fist but soon calmed down. Tan Xinyi smiled and said "Junior Sister, we are here for marriage and also have a baby. You are too young to have one which is not good for the family. If we wait too long, he might leave before leaving an heir."


    Tan San''s expression suddenly twitched when his daughter mentioned the child. He didn''t expect his daughter to go to this length. But, he understand she was doing this for the family.


    Family???????


    Tan San closed his eyes and deeply fell in thought.


    On another side, Tan Xinyi, Tang Gengxin, and Tan Jian started arguing about who will marry Qin. At this moment, Tan San suddenly opened his eyes and shouted "Shut up!"


    When those words rang on those girls'' ears, they immediately closed their mouths. Even Tan Ming and the great elder looked at Tan San with surprise. At this moment, Tan San looked at the three girls and asked.


    "What is your purpose for marrying Qin? Tell me the honest answer!"


    "For the family." Three girls slightly bowed and answered.


    "I am tired of waiting. Ten years, hundred years, thousand years, ten thousand years, we have to wait for ten thousand years and now I am the one hundred and tenth Family Head. I don''t want Tan family to wait longer." When he said that, three girls looked at him with confusion even Tan Ming looked at him with confusion.


    But, at this moment, the great elder''s eyes were widened.


    Tan San looked at the three girls and said "I want all three of you to marry Qin and have his child. The first child will be the head of the family. The second child will be the head of businesses and the third child will be the head of warriors."


    At this moment, three girls looked at him with confusion and Tan Xinyi suddenly spoke "But, father, how can you ask three girls to marry a single man?"


    "Why can''t I? You all said you want to marry him for the family, right? Then, isn''t it a good idea for all three of you marry to him? After all, he is the only person who has inherited Tan Bloodline from ten thousand years."


    "If we let go of this chance, we will never get it and we can''t wait for a long time either." At this moment, he bites his lips and spoke "We are too weak. That Tu Zhu was the part of the Tu family and he was also a Revolving Core Cultivator. If we didn''t have the Supreme Elder, he would''ve ughtered our family and taken that pendant away."


    "If we keep being weak, we will never see the rise of Tan Family. I want three of you to marry him and bear his child. I know it is hard for the three of you to ept each other but we must do this for Tan Family. This is the only way to improve Tan Family."


    "I could ask other girls to marry him but he won''t look at them. He had already had a lover. Her name is Yue Bin. If I am not wrong, all of you should have heard about her. Since he is willing to ept another, he won''t mind three of you but he won''t make a rtionship withmon girls."


    "I know it is unfair to you but I hope three of you can ept it."


    At this moment, three girls turned silent. They don''t want to share their husband with others especially with their own sisters. They clenched their fist and suddenly the great elder spoke "I think Family Head is right. Tan Jian, you will ept it, right?"


    When asked by her grandfather, she unconsciously nodded her head. Seeing this, Tan Ming and Tan San narrowed their eyes. They didn''t know how the Great Elder does this but he can make Tan Jian listen to him for everything.


    But, she quickly shook her head. Seeing this, even the Great Elder was surprised. It''s not that he controls her rather he is her only family. That''s why she listens to him but when she rejected him. The Great Elder suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha! I never thought you would reject my words. That''s good! That''s good!" Saying so, he turned at the Family Head with a smile and said "Family Head, I''m sorry but I can''t force her."


    He is her grandfather but he doesn''t want her to listen to him every time. He wants to her make the decisions on her own. But, she never does that. That''s why he was excited at this moment.


    "Grandfather, you didn''t understand what I mean. I agree to marry him but this time, I am doing this without your advice." Tan Jian hurriedly corrected him and slightly lowered her head with a blushing expression.


    She doesn''t love Qin but she still wanted to be with him. Why? Because he was the only swordsman she knows. And, she wants to improve with him. And more importantly, this time she wanted to do this for the family.


    At this moment, Tan Gengxin revealed a smile and said "Since the third sister has agreed, how can I not agree? I am willing to do everything for the family."


    In fact, she was stunned by the family head''s rules. If she can bear his first child then it would be best. But even if she bears the second child, it would be amazing. After all, she loves business and if she can control the entire business with her child''s authority, it would only make her happy.


    But, Tan Xinyi was conflicted. She didn''t know what to choose at this moment. If she chooses to be him, she has to share him. But, if she doesn''t then it will only make her father unhappy. After all, who said a woman can''t have two children. If her second sister bears his child twice then not only she can control the family head position but also the economy.


    Currently, the economy is controlled by the Great Elder, and the warriors are under Tan Ming. With her single decision, she canpletely change the figure of the Tan Family.

 Chapter 54: Tan Family History Part 3

    Chapter 54: Tan Family History Part 3


    Tan Xinyi hesitated a lot giving Tan Gengxin a chance to speak "Family Head, I think the first sister doesn''t want this kind of marriage. So, let''s not force her! After all, who said that a woman can only bear one child in her life?"


    Hearing her words, Tan Xinyi''s eyes shrunk. She had thought about this but didn''t expect Tan Gengxin to say that. As she said, a cultivator has a long span and can have children after a long age. Not to mention, they won''t remain weak for a long time either.


    And, with the family as big Tan, she doesn''t have to take care of her child all the time. While her first child is growing, she can give birth to a second and more as much as she wants.


    Tan Xinyi raised her head and saw the disappointment in her father''s eyes. Yes, he was disappointed but not in her rather himself. She knew he hated himself for not being able to save his wife. If he had then he wouldn''t have to put his daughter through all this.


    Unlike others, she can read her father like a newspaper which is good and bad. Because her love for her father is more than anything else. That''s why whenever she sees her father in trouble, she always tries to solve it for him.


    She even had tried to convince him to get a second wife unfortunately he disagreed. Unlike her, Tan San is an experienced man. He knew if he marries a woman, he will be tied with her. And, if it is a bad woman, then he might reach the point where he has to choose between his new wife and daughter.


    That''s why he never marries others. He doesn''t want to give his daughter a hard time.


    "Hehe! How could you think in such a way, second sister? It''s not that I don''t want to share my husband rather I would create unfairpetition for you. But, since everyone is okay with this, I will ept it." Tan Xinyi finally gave up and tried to act naturally.


    After all, she doesn''t want to give others a chance to raise a question. She found that she doesn''t even care much about love. And, this is why she wanted to give Qin a chance. There are only female Shining Moon Sect.


    Opposite to Shining Moon Sect, the Rising Sun Sect only has males. And Battle Dragon Sect has both. Seeing his daughter agree, he couldn''t help but cheer in his heart.


    He loves his wife a lot but the problem is they didn''t have a love marriage. They didn''t love each other and it was only until a year of marriage for them to grow the love between them. He believes love is divided into two parts.


    Love at first sight or growing love!


    These two loves are pure love. When a boy and a girl fall in love at first sight, this love is unbreakable. And, the love between married men and women only grows stronger after each passing day. Of course, there will always be exceptions to these.


    He just hopes, his daughter and Qin will not fall in exception. After cheering for his daughter, he looked at three girls and said "I know it is hard for you to ept but it will only benefit the family. One of you might not bind him in love but the other two could."


    "Remember, Qin is no longer the servant. His talent is also very high. He reached the fourth stage of Qi Gathering Realm in three weeks with basic techniques and stolen resources. He will only grow stronger with time and at the faster rate."


    "His bloodline can be awakened three times. He had already awakened for the first time. Now, he needs one of you or he could awaken it with his lover as well. In simple terms, he needs to do it for awakening it for the second time."


    "This will only increase his talent. So, be careful on how you treat him. Because if you three get in his bad term, we must exterminate him in time otherwise our Tan Family will be done for."


    Saying so, he shook his hand and took out a scroll. When the girls saw the scroll, their eyes widened.


    "This is our supreme technique, passed down from generation. Even for us, it is harder toprehend but for a person with Tan Bloodline, it won''t be hard. This technique is divided into three parts. We only have two parts. But, these two parts are more than enough for us."


    "Give this first part to him, and tell him that he can only take the second part when all three of you are pregnant."


    When those girls heard that, their faces blushed fiercely. Although Tan Gengxin was trying to act cool, she was still blushing hard.


    "Ahem!" Tan San also noticed their expressions but he didn''t want to this so he continued after getting their attention.


    "And, if you try toprehend Divine Lightning Scripture while doing that with him, you will be able to reach the state of enlightenment in ease and understand this scripture."


    Hearing that, they blushed even more. Tan Xinyi couldn''t help but re at her father but he was making an expression ''I''m only telling the truth.''


    Tan Ming also got a little embarrassed when Tan San revealed this to his daughter. But, he knew this was the true cause. So, he couldn''t interfere.


    "All right! All of you except for the Great Elder leave!" Tan San raised his hand ordered them to leave. Tan Ming nced at him but Tan San also made him step back. Other girls looked at him with surprised expressions but quickly left his room.


    Tan San stared at the Great Elder and spoke "Great Elder, you don''t have any intention to harm the family, do you?"


    Although he was being frank, he was also very cautious about the answer. He wants to detect lies or truth from his voice.


    "Family Head, I have been living in the family for more than your grandfather and also know a lot. I am also Tan. I don''t have any intention to harm the family. But, today I was surprised by you. Are you sure you want to take this step?" The Great Elder had some seriousness in his voice as he spoke.


    "Yes!" Tan San gave him a direct answer and continued "I must take this risk. We have waited for ten thousand years. How long do you think we should wait? Our Tan Family must return to the main family and this time we won''t make any mistakes."


    The Great Elder sighed and nodded his head "Alright if you want to return back then it''s no problem. This time you did great. If all three granddaughters bear his child, then we will have multiple geniuses to fight against them."


    "And, you did great by mentioning theprehension method of Divine Lightning Scripture. But, today I have something to tell you."


    "Are you sure?" At this moment, a deep voice rang in the room. When Tan San heard this voice, his eyes shrunk. He knew the master of this voice. It belongs to none other than the Supreme Elder.


    "Yes, since he is ready to go back, then he must know whom to pass the family head position." The Great Elder nodded and looked at Tan San.


    "Do you know the origin of the Tan Family?" Great Elder asked.


    Tan San looked at him with confusion and said "Aren''t we from Divine Continent?"


    "You are half correct. Your ancestor is indeed from Divine Continent but the Great Tan Family is not from the human world." The Great Elder''s answer made Tan San shocked.


    Great Elder sighed and spoke "Long time ago, there were three worlds shing against each other. Human World, Devil World, and Spirit World. Great Tan Family didn''t belong to Human World rather it belongs to Devil World."


    "But, it was a million years ago. At that time, the Great Devil of Devouring Lightning Race took the human form and visited the human world. At that time, he fell in love with a human girl andter engaged in a rtionship with her."


    "Unwilling to go back, he decided to set up a family in Human World. He separated himself into two parts. One was a Human Part and another was Devil Part. He sealed the devil part in the Secret Realm and lived his life as a human."


    "From then, he gave birth to seven sons andter created the Great Tan Bloodline based on Divine Lightning Scripture. You see, our Great Tan Bloodline is closely rted to lightning because of his race."


    "Devouring Lightning Race as the name suggests is a heaven-defying race since they can devour the punishments of heaven and take it as a nutrient."


    "This is why we don''t have the devil''s power and that''s why we are weak. Because if we had a devil power, then our physical strength would be even greater than Body Cultivator. Because the devil devours lightning to train their body. Unfortunately, we can''t do the same even with the bloodline and scripture."


    "If we want topletely inherit the true potential of Great Tan Bloodline, we must have the power of devil as well."


    At this moment, the supreme elder voice rang "Is that why you gave him the Devil Cultivation Technique?"


    "Yes, I want him to transform into a devil, and merge with the devil part inside the Secret Realm. If my calctions are not incorrect then the power of the devil part has fallen to the Essence Transformation Realm." The Great Elder nodded his head and answered.


    "Wait, by him, do you mean Qin?" Suddenly, Tan San interrupted.

 Chapter 55: Tan Family History Part 4

    Chapter 55: Tan Family History Part 4


    "Yes, I gave him a Devil Cultivation Technique but there are only four levels. Originally, this technique had nine but he only has four that he must get other five levels. But those levels are in the devil world. And, to enter the devil world, one must be a devil."


    "That''s why Qin must enter the Secret Realm, and merge with the devil part. Since he is already tied up with Tan Family from marriage, he won''t have a difficult time epting our request. That''s why I gave him the devil cultivation technique." The Great Elder nodded his head and exined.


    Hearing his words, Tan San was a little unsatisfied. Although he doesn''t mind getting help from his future son-inw, he felt Great Elder was putting too much pressure on him. Not to mention, he might not even want the devil''s power.


    The Great Elder easily saw through his mood and smiled "Little San, do you know anything about me?"


    When the Great Elder call him little San, Tan San was stunned. Suddenly, he remembered his childhood where he used to be called that by the Great Elder. Then, he thought more and realized that even before his grandfather''s rule, the Great Elder used to live in the family.


    This was told by his grandfather himself.


    The Great Elder smiled and said "Would you believe that I''ve been living in the family for a thousand years?"


    When Tan San heard that, his eyes shrunk. He couldn''t believe it. Normally, a Revolving Core Cultivator can barely live past five hundred years. But then, he realized he never knew the Great Elder''s cultivation.


    "If you are curious about my cultivation then let me tell you straight. I was an Ancestor Realm cultivator five thousand years ago."


    This time Tan San waspletely shaken. He couldn''t even believe his own ears now. Ancestor Realm was the goal of every cultivator and now an ancestor realm cultivator is standing in front of him and even respecting him a few times.


    That''s not possible, at least he doesn''t believe it. But suddenly, he thought of something.


    "You said, you were an ancestor realm cultivator five thousand years ago. What about now?"


    Hearing his question, the Great Elder smiled and said "Yes, as you guessed, I am no longer an ancestor realm cultivator. Five Thousand Years Ago, I tried to peak in the future. It was taboo for the cultivator but I did it to see my Tan Family''s future."


    "And, there I found someone who stands out very much in the future. His talent shone throughout our world. But, he came from a very humble background. His vige was ughtered when he was ten. He came to our vige, asked for a job in our family but got rejected."


    "Thus, he became the apprentice of an old alchemist who is on the verge of death. Through that, he started his journey of cultivation. From the tender age of ten, he had an obsession with two things. Power and Sword."


    "His heart was obsessed with a sword while his mind was obsessed with power. That''s why he took many shortcuts, and even choose some evil path. Because, for him, there was no such thing as evil. As long as he doesn''tmit a crime, then it is okay for him."


    "After peaking in his future, I got bacshed and my cultivation started diminishing. Even though I still have the lifespan of an Ancestor, I only have the power of Revolving Core Realm. And, the more I use my power, the worst it will be."


    "That''s why I do not use my powers as for the rest, I don''t think I need to exin."


    Tan San remains frozen in his seat. There were too many pieces of information that he got right now. It didn''t even feel real for a moment. He raised his eyebrows and stared at the Great Elder, asking him "If so, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "What if we had killed him without knowing the truth?"


    The Great Elder shook his head and said "I don''t know his path now. When I epted him to my family, I hadpletely changed his path. And, to make even more changes, I gave that old alchemist a quick death."


    "Since I''ve already changed everything, we know nothing about the future. If he can''t even stay alive from you guys, how can he aplish his task?"


    Tan San remained silent for a moment. He tried to take and digest all the information he had received today. After a long silence, he asked "So, do you think we can return back to the family?"


    "If he agrees to help you, then you can. But, only if he doesn''t die in the middle. As I said, I have changed his fatepletely. And, now I don''t know what his future will be. So, if you think he can live and get us to sess then you might bepletely wrong."


    "But, I don''t suggest you lose hope as well." Finally, the Great Elder retreated and left the room. Inside, Tan San fell in some deep consideration.


    Inside the mysterious space,


    Qin waspletely unaware of everything. He was training on a bucket full of water and lightning. But, this wasn''t normal water. It was also healing him while injuring him.


    "Ughhh!"


    Qin grunted in pain as he tried to swallow it down but the pain was still overwhelming. His body cells were getting destroyed and healed and destroyed and healed. The power of lightning was dangerous but he was holding on as much as he could.


    After all, there is a saying ''No pain, no gain''. If he doesn''t suffer, he won''t grow up. If he doesn''t swallow the pain, he won''t get stronger. He wanted to be stronger. No matter the cost, no matter the pain, he must grow stronger, for his dream, or for his goal, he must get stronger.


    Qin stayed unmoved while bearing the immense pain. He wanted to scream but he had kept his mouth shut. He can''t beat strong with determination alone but he can use this determination to get stronger by not giving up.


    While his body was getting stronger, he was constantly falling into the enlightenment state where he wasprehending the Lightning Element. Since the lightning element was the most destructive element, he must be careful whileprehending it.


    Because he didn''t want to increase the scope of destruction and let his own body suffer. Currently, his body wasn''t in the state to take more damage. The healing properties of the solution were very healing him.


    Whileprehending the lightning element, he also discovered more about his fire element and wind element. Both of these elements were basic elements but also the foundation of everything. ording to the Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique, five elements creates life.


    He doesn''t know how this happened but five elements are indeed the foundation of every living being. Humans need air survive, their body need mes to burn the food inside their own body. They need water to keep the body alive.


    Their bodies have many simr properties to earth. As for the metals, he doesn''t know how is this rted? Nor he cares about it. Whileprehending lightning, he basically understood that fire also means destruction.


    Because, fire means to burn, and burning something could create an explosion. Or even pressuring fire for a long time can create explosions. He can do a lot of things with fire. But, fire is mostly attack based element.


    And, Wind is a movement-based element. The Wind is simply fast. Of course, lightning is also an exception. It has both speeds of wind and the destructiveness of fire. There are nine elements known to him. Fire, Earth, Metal, Water, Wind, Lightning, Ice, Light, and Dark.


    He ns toprehend all nine elements and put each element in each core. And, make the lightning his base. Because lightning belongs to his bloodline and his bloodline can give him the permanent physique in a few months.


    Currently, he only has his hands on seven elements. Including the Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique, he has Lightning Hegemon Technique and Ice King Spiritual Body Technique. Unlike Lightning Hegemon Technique, Ice King Spiritual Technique is aplete body cultivation technique.


    But, he can stillprehend Ice Element if he just tries enough. He constantly tempers himself in the water for six hours. And, the moment he walks out of the water after six hours, lightning bolts sparkles around his body.


    He raises his hand and clenched his fist. He noticed the immense power following through his body. There is no level to this technique. Now, he can use it to absorb lightning qi inside his body from the Lightning Elemental Stone or absorb normal qi than transform it into lightning qi.


    But, he can still improve his body. His current physical strength is only at the peak of the Qi Condensation Realm. He can go beyond that but his body won''t be able to handle that much destruction, not at his current qi level.


    He must enter the Qi Condensation Realm so that his core can absorb the over amount of lightning qi inside his body rather than letting it destroy his body. Since nine meridians are established, he can absorb the lightning qi with ease.

 Chapter 56: Breakthrough (R-18)

    Chapter 56: Breakthrough (R-18)


    Afterprehending the lightning element, he dries his body and then sat on the ground. He didn''t wear anything except for the underwear so that he won''t destroy another pair of clothes. He closed his eyes and slowly focused on Lightning Element.


    To sprint into the Qi Condensation Realm, he must condense a bead-filled with elemental qi. He took out a few normal essence stones. He could use the lightning element stone but that would only make him rely less on his element.


    After all, the lightning element stone isn''t pure lightning qi. And, only those people who have touched the elemental control rather than elemental transformation use the elemental essence stone.


    He has alreadyprehended the lightning element so it doesn''t matter to him. He could simply focus on making the lightning qi as pure as he could. Because the qi transformation can be impure by the amount of qi transformed into the element.


    So, he must focus on this while transforming his qi. He took a deep breath and continued with his cultivation. He ran the Lightning Hegemon Technique to absorb the qi from the surroundings and use hisprehension to transform the qi.


    Transforming qi into elemental qi is the same as transforming qi into sword energy. The only difference isprehension and belief. So, what he mustprehend for transforming qi into lightning is its property.


    Such as destructiveness, speed, paralysis, and sense of justice. Because lightning represents heaven''s punishment. That means he must have a sense of justice toprehend the lightning. During that cultivation, he hadprehended all of these.


    And now, he just needs to visualize thatprehension. The qi flow through his veins and enters his meridians. Then, qi flows from his meridians to his dantian. It reaches his dantian and finally starts transforming into pure lightning.


    Although transformation getspleted in a few seconds, he didn''t stop. Because he wanted to make it as pure as it could get. And, for that, he must keep visualizing theprehension. And, after an hour, he transforms the entire qi in his dantian into lightning qi.


    This lightning qi was much thicker and purple than his normal blue lightning. It started rotating at a certain ce and finallybining together. This was the sign of reaching Qi Condensation Realm. He was literally transforming it for an hour and finally, he was sprinting into Qi Condensation Realm.


    He pulled all of the lightning qi stored in his dantian to create the bead at the center of his dantian. It took nearly three hours. Slowly, a strange force field appeared around his dantian. This force field helps the bead to condense the elemental qi around it while keeping the normal qi inside his dantian.


    After, he might not need elemental qi for everything. He only needs it to use a certain martial art. And, even some martial art doesn''t require elemental qi. Finally, he has sprinted into Qi Condensation Realm. And, he directly decided to go forward.


    His foundation was good due to that extreme body tempering. So, he wasn''t worried. Not to mention, he still had already two more elementsprehended. Although one of them was from dual cultivation, he didprehend it from one way or another.


    So, he wasn''t much worried about. He stopped his Lightning Hegemon Technique and started the Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique. For the next two elements, he needs to run this cultivation technique.


    Running a certain cultivation technique means chanting the cultivation technique in his mind that only makes it easier to use the element. After all, he doesn''t want to chant lightning elements in the middle of the bead creation.


    But, he found a certain situation. Before he could condense another bead, he absorbs arge amount of qi and enhances the force field around his lightning elemental bead. Only after that, he continue with Fire Element.


    Unlike Lightning, Fire Element was only focused on burning. Of course, that is the basis of the fire element, as for the advanced fire element, he can do a lot of things such as an explosion, defense, movement, seals, and others as well.


    But, its basic function is to burn things. So, he used hisprehension and visualize the burning property of the fire. Slowly, his normal qi started transforming into the fire. But, just like lightning, he focused on making his fire pure as much as he could.


    Finally, his fire turnedpletely red after a long purification. Then, he started forming a bead. He formed it next to the lightning bead while maintaining the distance of the force field. In short, he made it very far but still nearpared to the entire space inside dantian.


    After forming the second bead, he finally stepped on the Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. Of course, this wasn''t the end. He used ten more essence stones. Although Essence Vein provides enough qi, it is still not continuously filling his dantian for these improvements.


    That''s why he spent ten more essence stone. He was breaking stages after stages with a powerful momentum. If he loses this momentum, it would be bad. So, he continued with his cultivation and once again improved his force field.


    Just like the experience in Qi Gathering Stage represented periods from low, middle, high, and peak, the improvement of the force field represents the period as well. Since he had enough qi, he can easily breakthrough.


    After the continuous breakthrough into the third stage, he finally stopped. He hadn''tprehended the element and he didn''t want to spend more essence stone. But as soon as he opened his eyes, Qiao Fu was sitting in front of him with her legs stretched to the side, showing her naked cave.


    "Are you really asking for it?" Qin looked at her with a helpless expression and asked. But, then he remembered just how long he has spent on his cultivation. Each breakthrough took four hours, which would be twelve hours in total.


    Not to mention, he spends six hours cultivating the Lightning Hegemon Technique and he also spend some of his time with Yue Bin. Thinking of it, before even waiting for her answer, he stood up and pulled down his underwear.


    After all, he was only wearing it. He looked at her and gripped his supreme rod. At this moment, Qiao Fu nced at his supreme rod and drooled over it. Controlling doesn''t she can eliminate her slut self. She hurriedly crawled near him and lifted her lower body.


    She was on the ground, while her head and shoulder were supporting her lower body. Qin found this position a little hard but since she wanted to do it like this, how can he say now?


    He puts his supreme rod tip on the edge and slowly slides it. Like a ck hole, his supreme rod entered without any blockage. She wasn''t using her inner walls now.


    Flop! Flop! Flop! Flop! Flop!


    As he started moving his supreme rod, he found it was easily going in and out, without giving much pleasure to him and her. At this moment, Qiao Fu mumbled with a sad expression "I shouldn''t have let two cocks inside my pussy at the same time."


    Hearing her words, Qin''s face twitched. In this position, it was harder for her to squeeze her inner wall so she could only let it open as usual. But, it was too big as a usual one. Even though his supreme rod was thick, it was still entering with ease.


    Qin moved a step forward as his cock hits her womb, giving a blessing to her. He grabs her waists and lifts her up. At this moment, his strength was strong. Holding her in his arms, he started lifting her up and down.


    "Ahhhh.... Yesssss.... Oohhhhhh.. Harder, Qin, give me your best shot."


    "Yeahhhh... That''s the spot.... Hit it hit it hard....harder!"


    "Ohh... my goddddd..... slow down... you are going to cum..... you will cum.m.mmmm."


    "ugh! And, you came...."


    After ten rapid speed thrusts, Qin came a huge load inside her. His speed was so fast that it made her scream with pleasure. She suddenly pressed his cock hard and says "Just kiss me for a moment."


    Qin did as she said. He ced his lips on her and started kissing her. But, soon he got overshadowed as she twisted his lips to the point where she suck all of his juiciness. Not only that, but she also sucked all of his salivae.


    "AHhhhh..... that hits the spot. It took five minutes to let your cum enter my womb." Qiao Fu made a satisfied expression but just when he was about to ask. He raised her butt and smashed her cave in his cock.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    She hits herself so hard that supreme rod smashes her womb. But, it doesn''t stop there. She continued to move her hips up and down without slowing down and he keeps getting more pleasure from it. Even though, just after fifteen smashes, he came a lot once again.


    She took another five minutes to ept it in her womb. But, soon he started realizing the difference. Even though everything seems the same, with each time cumming on her, he was holding for five more smashes.

 Chapter 57: Bonus Chapter- Its dirty but it feels good (R-18)

    Chapter 57: Bonus Chapter- It''s dirty but it feels good (R-18)


    As Qin discovers his improvement, he gets excited. He didn''t stop pounding her narrowed cave. After all, it was Qiao Fu who was putting all of her hope and moving up and down. Her effort were resulting in a massive pleasure gushing out to her brain.


    At this moment, Dual Cultivation Body was doing its job which steadily improving his cultivation. Of course, he didn''t reach another stage but it still brought him to the peak period of the third stage. And, during this time, he found another thing.


    His physical strength was also improving rapidly. He didn''t understand how dual cultivation could do such a thing but he didn''t mind it either. After having a half-an-hour session with her, Qin separated from her and walked to the small pond outside.


    After washing his body, he cleaned the room a bit and blew massive winds to clear the air. Only then, he called Yue Bin. Also, he asked Qiao Fu to leave. After a few minutes, Yue Bin arrived in his room and he quickly brought her inside.


    "Do you want to do it?" Qin pulled her into his embrace and asked. But, Yue Bing didn''t reply. She lowered her head and blushed.


    Qinughed when he got his answer. He lifts her chin up and ces his lips on her. Although he had sex with Qiao Fu a few minutes ago, he also took a good bath. So, he wasn''t worried. And, it''s not like she doesn''t know that he is having sex with Qiao Fu.


    His hard lips started sucking the juice out of her soft lips. He pressed her lips between his lips and devoured even more. After a minute, he inserts his tongue inside her mouth. When his tongue touched her, she instantly pulled it down.


    But, Qin didn''t let her go. It was just her instinct. That''s why he knew he must take a head start. He kissed her hard and yed with her tongue. The soft tongues were rolling around like the snakes copting together.


    But, it didn''t end there. He moved his hands and slowly took off her clothes while kissing her. This time she resisted. One by one, all of her clothes were on the ground. Her chocty breasts were under the white bra. And, she was also wearing the matching watch panty.


    Qin didn''t stop and swallowed her lips fiercely for a long time until both were out of breath. He lifts her up to her surprise and ces her in the bed. He ces his lips on her neck and kisses her.


    "ahhhhh..."


    Yue Bin moans as she felt hot by that passionate kiss. Qin didn''t stop and moved near her chest and kisses her everywhere. Then, he slides down to her stomach and fills it with his kisses as well. He tries to be gentle but his movement only makes her moan louder.


    After kissing her body, he moves to her upper part. He unties her bra and chocty breasts jiggle in front of him. Qin opens his mouth wide and puts the top of her breast inside his mouth.


    He tried to go deeper as much as he could. So, without hesitation, he moved to lift his head as his lips holds her breast tightly.


    "Mhmmmm!" Yue Bin moans with extreme pleasure when his lips y with her breast. At this moment, she couldn''t help but mumble with her eyes closed "More! More!"


    Hearing her words, Qin smiled and got excited. He presses her breast once again and sucks it properly. While sucking one breast, he moves his hand on the nipple of another breast and pressed it hard. While ying with this breast, he keeps ying with another breast.


    "Yeahhh... sooo good.."


    "Qin.... Suck me harder, press me harder....."


    Hearing her exciting moans, Qin got even more excited as he started sucking her breasts fiercely. Each movement was refined as it could be and it was also pleasuring. After a while, he moved his hand to the bottom.


    Feeling his hand going there, she trembled and pressed her legs together. But, Qin didn''t care. He slides his hand under her white panty and slowly reached her hole.


    "Ohhhh.... Qin.... Yesssssss."


    Qin had only moved his hand inside, her moans started getting louder. He didn''t stop and moved slides a middle finger inside her hole. Unlike Qiao Fu, she was tight but it was natural tightness. So, when he moved his finger inside, he creates a painful experience but that pain only felt like pleasure for her.


    He moved his finger inside her a few times and then inserted the ring finger as well.


    "Ohhhhh... myyy.... Qin..... I can. Not hold it..."


    "But... don''t stop..... hit my womb.... Move your finger faster...."


    Qin didn''t hesitate to move his finger faster and rubbing his finger against her inner walls felt really amazing. Not just for her but even for him, it felt amazing. After a few minutes, he stopped it and picked Yue Bin up.


    "Hey, I want to try something new," Qin spoke with a smirk as he sat in front of her.


    Yue Bin looked at her and nodded her head. Getting her answer, he took out his underwear and lift her up. Heys on the bed and moved her face at his supreme rod while her cave was in front of him.


    "No, don''t do it... It''s dirty..."


    When Yue Bin got his intention, she instantly asked him to stop but he didn''t stop. He moved his face near her and used her fingers to spread her pussy apart. After spreading her pussy, he stuck out his tongue and licked on the red muscles.


    "AHhhhhh.... EHhhhh... Ohhhhhh.."


    "Qin.... This feels sooooo good.... It''s dirty. But it feels good....."


    "Yessssss..... Ahh.. Hahhhh..."


    While she moaned out louder, his supreme rod hits her face. Only then she realize that she must make him feel good as well. She held the bottom of his supreme rod with her hand and stuck out her tongue.


    For a moment, she licked the tip of his supreme rod as if she was licking the start of popsicles. After a few licks, she opened her mouth wide and inserted his entire supreme rod in her mouth.


    Unlike Qiao Fu, she was an expert at controlling her cheeks but her mouth was so narrow. Even so, she couldn''t press his supreme rod with her inner cheek rather she pressed it with her lips.


    At this moment, Qin felt a strange feeling. He knew she wasn''t Qiao Fu but he was still feeling an immense pleasure as she licks his supreme rod. It waspletely different from Qiao Fu. Not just on the pleasure level but also pleasure type.


    While she felt wild, Yue Bin was giving him the gentle feelings. And, this feeling was creating a different pleasure in his mind.


    "Ahhhhh.... Qin... it''sing...."


    "I''m cuming....."


    Psssh!


    Qin moved his tongue fiercely inside her and she came out a lot. His whole face became wet. But on another side, Qin also came and a lot. Her entire mouth was filled with his cum. She couldn''t hold it inside and ended up spitting out a lot of it.


    After wiping her cum from his face, Qin turned her around and moved above her. She was still swallowing his cum while he whispers "I''m going in."


    Saying so, he ced his supreme rod on the edge and slowly pushed it inside. Yue Bin was still not ready when he did that but she couldn''t block him either.


    "Ugh!!! You are still so tight..." Qin grunted as he pushed his supreme rod inside. He was already experienced in putting it through the tight walls.


    "AHhhhhhhhhh...."


    Yue Bin screamed as his supreme rod smacked her womb in a single strike. Only then Qin realize he had put too much power in that. Just when Qin tried to take it out, Yue Bin hold him and said "Don''t move! Just let it be like this for now."


    After that, Yue Bin closed his eyes tightly and tried to adjust herself. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes and stared him. Qin nodded his head and slowly pulls it out. Then once again, he puts it in but this time, he uses little less force.


    Slowly, he started increasing his pace as she started getting used to it.


    "Ahhhhhh.... Your cock!!!! Qin.. it''s so warm...."


    "It''s hitting my womb.... It''s making me cum.. Qin... I''m cumming...."


    Suddenly, Yue Bin wrapped her hands around his neck and moaned "Qin.... Let''s cum together..... Let''s make love...."


    Qin didn''t hesitate to speed up. He also asked his Dual Cultivation Body to cum. Although his entire supreme rod didn''t enter her cave, it was still striking her womb.


    Each strike was taking her to heaven. After a few minutes, Qin grunted "Yue... I''m cumming...."


    "Let''s cum together....." Yue Bin said as her expression rxed. The next moment, a huge load came out of her and the next second, another huge load came out of him. The yin and yangbined and Qin fell over her.


    "Let''s just rest like this!" Yue Bin wrapped her hands around him and spoke. Qin couldn''t ask for more. He smiled and slowly closed his eyes.


    Outside the room, Qiao Fu was watching them. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "He never got this gentle with me...."


    Suddenly, a trace of confusion overshadowed her sadness as she muttered "Why am I sad about this? I am the one who is asking for sex and letting him fuck me like an animal. I never asked him to be gentle....."


    "But, he should have at least smiled like this whenever he was with me..."

 Chapter 58: Yue Bins Parents (R-18)

    Chapter 58: Yue Bin''s Parents (R-18)


    Somewhere in an unknown vige,


    "Are you sure you are ready to leave?" A middle-aged woman asked as she looked at the middle-aged man. He was tall with a strong body. His skin was a bit tanned and the hair was a bit short. The middle-aged woman also was tanned.


    She had a face simr to Yue Bin. She was none other than Yue Bin''s mother. She was wearing a purple dress that was spread from her shoulder to her leg.


    "Yeah, we can''t wait any longer. She has already reached Qi Condensation Realm. Once she reaches Essence Transformation Realm, she will find out about her origin. And, before that, we must leave and attract firepower." The middle-aged man was Yue Bin''s dad. He had a solemn expression on his face.


    "Are you sure? You only got two chances to absorb the pure yin qi. Will it be enough to restore your body? She is a normal mortal after all." Yue Bin''s mother''s eyebrows frowned a little as she exined.


    "We both underestimated her. The Yin Qi Channeling Technique that she had created is a divine work of art. Probably only someone with such talent and experience in sex can create such a technique. For now, she hasn''t understood the scope of her Yin Qi."


    "But once she reaches the certain realm, her Yin Qi will be so powerful if she can''t bnce it with the powerful Yang Qi, it will be a slow poison for her and a fast poison for someone with weak Yang Qi." Yue Bin''s dad spoke with a serious expression but there was some deep respect in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her Yin Qi, he wouldn''t be able to heal this fast.


    At this moment, Yue Bin''s mother walked near him and wrapped her hands around his chest.


    "Sorry, if it wasn''t for the seal, you wouldn''t have to humiliate yourself by doing it with a human."


    Hearing her words, a smile appeared on his face recing the seriousness as heughed "Hahaha! What the hell are you talking about? Did you forget that dragons are lustful creatures? And, she was one hell of slut. I was enjoying it."


    "Really?" Yue Bin''s mother revealed a strange smile on her face which shouldn''t be there.


    "Yeah! You should know my physique. Except for you, there is no one in this world who can satisfy me but she was able to do it." Yue Bin''s father nodded his head and exined withughter.


    "Then, why don''t you make her your ve and take her with us? After all, with that seal, I can''t use my Yin Qi. She could help you heal faster." If Yue Bin was here, she would''ve been shocked to death after hearing her mother''s words.


    Because they sound a little confusing. But, Yue Bin''s mother is a little different. She doesn''t mind her husband having sex ves but unfortunately, nobody could satisfy him. It wasn''t his mind satisfaction rather his bloodline.


    His bloodline was so strong that only she could satisfy his bloodline. And, same goes for her. She has tried it with many men but only he could satisfy her. It''s not like they were in love before they got married.


    Not even after getting married because they were only using each other for the cultivation. It was only after the birth of Yue Bin, both of them strongly fell in love with each other.


    Hearing his wife''s words, Yue Bin''s father shook his head and said "I thought of that. I went to her house yesterday but couldn''t find her. I had the same n as you. Break that weak restriction and impose a powerful restriction and make her my ve."


    "Hahaha! It would be amazing to have her as a ve. With that strong Yin Qi, I could healpletely in just a few hundred years. Just the Yin Qi from ourst sex was so strong that it took me eight years topletely use it."


    "Unfortunately, I couldn''t find her. It seems she finally couldn''t control her and went to fuck a man then die on his dick. Hahaha!" Yue Bin''s father''sughter was getting louder but the maids that were outside didn''t hear a single thing.


    "By the way, what about the bugs outside the house?" Yue Bin''s mother released a silent killing intent as she spoke.


    "Just let them be! I don''t have the energy to waste on them. Let''s leave now! Although it is a little bit faster than the expected time, we need to leave now. If we arete, they will have the attention at our daughter." Yue Bin''s father''sughter fades away with a serious expression as he spoke.


    "Is he qualified?" Yue Bin''s mother asked with narrowed eyes. The man understood what she meant and answered "He has an obsession for swords. If he can keep it, then he will be qualified. If he can''t then, our daughter has our genes. She will learn what to keep and what throw away."


    "Hehe! You are right. Just like us, we can throw away people after using but we will always keep each other together. I have already left the letter for her. Only she can open it and hopefully, she will understand us." Yue Bin''s mother made strange giggle and embraced her husband. Yue Bin''s father smiled and both of them disappeared.


    After a few hours, one of the maids noticed that the house has been silent for a long time. She didn''t understand why so she peaked inside. After she found no one inside, she started searching more and found a letter on the table.


    There were some words written on the letter.


    [To Yue Bin]


    Inside the mysterious space,


    Qin opened his eyes and found himself over Yue Bin. Both of them were naked and he was sleeping on her boobs. Surprisingly, she didn''t find it ufortable. After all, his body was much heavier than normal things.


    Just when he tried to move away, he realized that his supreme rod was still inside her and more importantly, it was still hard.


    "Umm! Please don''t move..."


    Just when he tried to move away, Yue Bin clutched him into her embrace and pouted with a cute expression. At this moment, she had some weird thoughts in her head.


    ''He is so warm. I am never going to let him leave.''


    Her thoughts were a little dangerous for his future. Unfortunately, Qin couldn''t read her mind. He simply smiled and put his head back. After an hour, they finally stood up and went for the bath. On the pond, Qin suddenly embraced Yue Bins from behind.


    He leans closer to her and whispers "I want to do it here."


    When Yue Bin''s heard his words, she shyly lowered her head and raised her right leg. Seeing this, Qin suddenly burst intoughter and pushed his supreme rod inside her. He caught her leg and started moving his hips.


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    "Ahhhh.. this is sooo good...."


    "YEsss. Yesss... Ohhhh.."


    The water on their added the special effect each time he pounds his cock inside her cave. His nine inches long supreme rod was easily knocking out her womb.


    "Ahhhh.. yesss.."


    Her moans were getting seductive with each strike. Qin was also enjoying this. Qin caught her chin and turned it at him. He leaned his face and kisses her soft lips. As for his left hand, it went straight to her boobs.


    "Uhhh..... Yessss..""


    "Qin.... Pound me harder, send my soul to heaven....."


    "This feels soooo goooodd."


    At this moment, her cultivation was rising rapidly. Unlike him, she was only focused on a single element. That''s why whenever he pounds her, his Dual Cultivation Body does its job. He had already got her element as well.


    It was the wood element. This element is not a normal element. Because it is thebination of the water element and earth element.


    This time he didn''t stop after cuming for three times. He fucked her three more times and finally stopped. After that, they took a proper bath and changed their clothes.


    Qin nned to enter the Enlightenment Room, so he quickly left the mysterious space together with Yue Bin. But when he came out, he saw three girls talking with Qin. He wouldn''t surprised if they were regr girls.


    But, they weren''t. They were Tan Xinyi, Tan Gengxin, and Tan Jian. This made him confused because he didn''t understand why they came together.

 Chapter 59: Meeting Three Tan Ladies

    Chapter 59: Meeting Three Tan Ladies


    "Hello, Miss Tan Xinyi!" Qin slightly bowed as a courtesy and greeted her with a smile on his face. When Tan Xinyi saw him, she was slightly shocked. Not because of him rather because of the girl near him. At this moment, Yue Bin had reached the fifth stage of Qi Condensation Realm and her breath was a little unstable.


    That means she just reached this stage now. How can this not shock her? After all, she is older than her but her cultivation is lower.


    "Hello Junior Brother Qin, it''s been a long time." Tan Gengxin directly ignored Yue Bin and made a conversation with Qin while giving Xinyi a disdainful nce. After all, they were here for Qin and how could she not even greet Qin.


    "Hello Miss Tan Gengxin, I didn''t think you would recognize me." Tan Gengxin is the only girl he hasn''t seen more than once. He has often seen Tan Xinyi as for Tan Jian, he has done things with her like training sword.


    "Of course, why wouldn''t I recognize my own husband? By the way, is this girl Yue Bin?" Tan Gengxin approached Qin and openly expressed her intention. But, she quickly shifted the attention to Yue Bin to escape the awkward moment.


    But, there was one guy still stuck on her first words. Guan Xing opened his mouth wide and nced at Qin with wide eyes. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and give a thumbs up.


    Yue Bin smelled a little gun power from Tan Gengxin as she smirked and said "Miss Gengxin, I am afraid you have to wait till we get married to call him husband. After all, I am his first lover."


    When Gengxin heard her words, she was slightly surprised. From her words, Yue Bin meant you can be his wife but I am still one step ahead of you. She nced at Qin and got a little suspicious. Then, she stared back at Yue Bin and smiled "It seems Miss Yue Bin knows in and out."


    She wasn''t informed about Yue Bin''s presence while Qin expressed his idea about marriage.


    "Of course, I know everything. Qin doesn''t hide anything from me." Yue Bin held his hand and showed a little intimacy as she smirked at Gengxin.


    At this moment, other disciples who were gathered due to the arrival of Rising Moon Sect beauties were stunned after seeing their intimacy. Some girls even blushed.


    "Junior Brother Qin, I missed you." Suddenly, a soft and cute voice rang on the surroundings as a girl swiftly approached Qin and jumped in his embrace.


    Her soft and round breasts pressed his chest as her hot air blew on his ears. When Gengxin and Xinyi saw this, even they were surprised. But, Gengxin saw the people around them and said "Junior Brother Qin, how about we go somewhere else? Pleasee with me!"


    As she said, she turned around and gave him a tilt of her head. Qin was already surprised by Tan Jian''s surprise attack. But, he still saw the mood and walked away. At this moment, many disciples gave him a curious look.


    Yue Bin red at Tan Jian with killing intent unfortunately Tan Jian only smirked at her. Yue Bin wanted to pull her down but Qin whispered "Let''s not make any scene here."


    He was confused why all threedies havee. But he had some feeling that all of them are rted to this. He followed Gengxin out of the sect. At this moment, there were a few middle-aged men and women standing at the tall building watching over him. They were the outer court elders.


    "Is he the new disciple?" One of the elders spoke with a hoarse voice. He was wearing white pants with a blue shirt. He had a gourd on his waist.


    "Yeah! He was epted by elder Chen." Another elder spoke as he looked away. He had a ck beard and he was wearing the same clothes.


    "Since he is chosen by the Elder Chen, I bet he must be amazing. I wonder if he will join the uing Outer-Court Competition in three weeks." A female elder looked at him with curiosity and giggled. She was also wearing a blue and white dress but her female dress was a little different due to the less skin it covered.


    The side of her legs was naked and her upper body part was also naked as well. She looked incredibly sexy with her attire.


    "Elder Su, don''t joke around! He has just entered the sect. How can he participate after three weeks?" The elder with gourd shook his head and rejected her idea.


    But, she had some different thoughts in her mind. At this moment, she was able to see his cultivation. And, it wasn''t at the fourth stage as she was informed. Rather, it was in the sixth stage.


    Qin had hidden his cultivation to the sixth stage using the energy left by ire. If he didn''t have that energy then he wouldn''t be able to hide it but he does. So, he could easily hide it and also cultivate faster in dark.


    Although he got wood elements from Yue Bin, he didn''t use this element for cultivation. Rather, he stopped at the third stage and uses the energy produced during dual cultivation to strengthen his body. Now, his physical strength was on the verge of a breakthrough.


    If he condenses the Ice King Spiritual Body, then he can breakthrough. But, he hasn''t started that yet. Just by experiencing Overlord Body Technique and Lightning Hegemon Technique, he has understood the pain of body cultivation.


    If he wants to progress in this path, he must keep improving his pain resistance or try something less painful. Such as the Ice King Spiritual Body Technique. From his experience on Overlord Body Technique and Lightning Hegemon Technique, the first stage is the easiest.


    But, it could make a lot of difference especially for him. Now his body strength is at the peak of Qi Condensation Realm, so if he improves even a little, he can reach the next realm. Of course, he can also choose the Dual Cultivation.


    After all, he just found out that he can use the energy produced during the dual cultivation can be used for improve his physical strength massively. And, he just needs to think about it. He doesn''t even need to control it.


    It is just made in a way that he can do a lot of things just by thinking about it.


    Outside the sect,


    Qin was dragged to the famous restaurant of Sky Treasure House for the discussion. It was actually a good ce. After Gengxin booked a room for them, all five of them sit inside the room. For a moment, nobody talked.


    They didn''t know what to talk about. Even Tan Jian was a little shy to speak anything. On one side, Qin and Yue Bin stayed together and on another side, three Tan sisters sat.


    "Umm! Sir, what would you like to eat?" Between them, the waiter was even more terrified. He recognized all fourdies but didn''t know Qin. He also got caught in the silence.


    "Bring the best food in the restaurant for five people." Qin was feeling hungry. He had non-stop sex with Qiao Fu and Yue Bin. But, the amount he said was a little bit too much for thedies. Just when they were changing the order, Qin raised his hand said "Also, bring the wine!"


    He has only tasted wine once after reaching sixteen. That''s why he was very excited to taste it again. After that, thedies couldn''t change the food. They understood he was asking for himself, not for them.


    "Junior Brother, our family has decided to agree with your condition but there is a certain condition from us as well." Gengxin didn''t wait after the waiter left the room and instantly moved to the main point.


    Qin nodded his head and asked, "Is that condition has something to do with all three of you?"


    When Yue Bin heard his words, her eyes shrunk. She knew what they meant. She clenched her hand and looked at those girls with hatred but soon calmed down. She knew she can''t keep Qin to herself. That''s why her only path is to ept it.


    Gengxin was a little startled but a smile appeared on her face as he mentioned that. Xinyi and Jian lowered their heads in shyness. Seeing this, Gengxin sighed. She didn''t like her sisters being so shy. After all, she can''t take Qin for herself so she decided to support her sisters as well.


    But, they were still conflicted and shy. She stared at Qin and nodded her head.


    "Yes, our family wants you to marry all three of us. And, there is another surprise for you." Saying so, she took out a scroll and passed it to him. Seeing the scroll, Qin was a little surprised. He took the scroll and read the title of it.


    Divine Lightning Scripture!


    His eyes shrunk. He opened the scroll and read a few lines. Then, he raised his head and asked "So, what''s the condition?"

 Chapter 60: Spark of Battle

    Chapter 60: Spark of Battle


    Divine Lightning Scripture, a scripture that holds thews of lightning. It was so vast, just the first few lines exined the Speed and Paralysis to the core. In his mind, he knew if he gets this, he canprehend the Law of Lightning.


    And, that means he will get stronger than ever. That''s why he didn''t hesitate to ask about the condition.


    Hearing his words, Gengxin''s eyes suddenly sparkled. She didn''t think Qin will agree on this easily. She smiled and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Unless it is something that I can''t do, I will agree." Qin nodded his head and answered. He was already desperate to get this.


    "Good, you need to marry all three of us," Gengxin answered with a smile on her lips. Hearing her words, Qin froze for a moment. But he had already guessed it.


    He looked at her and asked, "I can agree but are you sure you three will agree on this?"


    "Yes, we have already agreed about this. We can go back to the Tan Family and get married right now." Gengxin nodded her head and expressed herself without holding back. On another hand, Yue Bin suddenly coughed out loud.


    Cough! Cough!


    "Miss Yue, are you alright?" Gengxin puts a concerned expression as she hurriedly asks. Although she puts such a face, she wasughing inside.


    Yue Bin red at her and spoke "It seems Miss Tan has a very weak memory. Qin isn''t going to marry anyone before he marries me. I hope you will write that down in your little brain."


    Gengxin felt insulted when Yue Bin said things like that. But she took a deep breath and bear it. She smirked at Yue Bin and said "Miss Yue, don''t forget our Tan Family is agreeing to this because of the future child. So, if you have any problem with that, then you can talk with our head."


    Hearing her words, Yue Bin froze for a moment. She clenched her hand and lowered her head. She knew Qin was only doing this because of Tan Family''s threat.


    "Miss Tan, don''t use Tan family to threaten me. Don''t forget I am the disciple of Battle Dragon Sect now and with my talent, do you really think they will let Tan family kill me? And, I don''t like when others uses their status to threaten others. If you think you deserve to marry me before her, then why not beat her in the battle?" Qin openly argued with her but his words shocked all four of them.


    They didn''t expect Qin to suggest something like that. After all, who would want to settle this with a battle when both of them could see her cultivation?


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face as Gengxin spoke "Why not? It would be a good opportunity for me."


    While saying so, she nced at Yue Bin and gave disdainful eyes. Although Yue Bin was one stage ahead of them, they could see her unstable base. That means she must have a breakthrough a few days ago or even a few hours ago.


    That''s why she not only dares to challenge her but also looks at her with disdained eyes.


    Yue Bin shrunk her eyes when she was challenged. It''s not that she was afraid rather she wasn''t ready yet. She hasn''t even condensed her foundation properly. But, she knew she can''t back down. If she backs down now, she will never be able to call herself Qin''s first wife?


    At this moment, she suddenly frowned. She never thought she would be proud of being someone''s first wife. Even though many geniuses do not look at her, she didn''tck people who chased her mindlessly. She was proud of her talent as well.


    But, after being with Qin for two weeks, she has changed a lot. She felt she doesn''t have the talent or charm to be proud. She took a deep breath and stared at Gengxin.


    "If I win, you will call me big sister from now on."


    Gengxin froze after hearing her. Admitting her as a big sister is a great insult especially when Yue Bin was one year younger than her. But, Gengxin knew she can''t back down now. If she does, wouldn''t it mean she doesn''t have the confidence in her own strength?


    Truth be told, she doesn''t have such confidence. Although Yue Bin''s realm is quite unstable, she knew she can''t fight her if she gets stable in the middle of battle.


    But, she had no way out. She was the one who proposed for the battle.


    "Alright!" As soon as Gengxin agreed, Jian and Xinyi looked at her with confusion. In their head, their second sister normally doesn''t fight and even if she fights, she uses tricks to defeat the enemy. They turned their heads at Yue Bin and sighed with pity in their eyes.


    Qin also noticed their gaze and shook his head. Although Yue Bin''s cultivation was unstable, it doesn''t mean she will lose. Dual Cultivation benefits both of them, not just for cultivation but also forprehension.


    Due to the dual cultivation, her woodprehension has improved to a whole new level. But, suddenly he frowned hearing Xinyi''s words "Junior Brother Qin, I wonder if you want to fight me?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Qin looked at her with a smile and asked.


    "I know you are only at the sixth stage of Qi Gathering but I can also suppress my realm. I know you haveprehended Wind Element and use the Lightning Element as well. So, there is no need to lie. I want to fight you. If you defeat me, I will submit to you....."


    Suddenly, Qin raised his hand and made her stop. He looked at her as his gaze became sharper "I understand the intention of Tan Family. If you think this marriage is just for the benefit of the family, then you don''t need to do anything."


    "I am willing to impregnate you right now and from then, we can cut off our ties. Although I will have my own secret rtionship with my child, I will not have any rtionship with you."


    At this moment, Gengxin looked at Qin with surprise. She could feel his anger. This made her sigh. Qin might have proposed this for saving himself but this doesn''t mean he is willing to do what they want.


    She could see the pride in his eyes. She knew Qin meant to keep the rtionship true rather than being a tool for him. This made her heart giggle. Because she was able to judge his character based on this. If Qin had already considered them as tools then she would be disgusted.


    But, of course, she couldn''t help but look at her first sister silently. She wanted to know what decision she will make now.


    Xinyi froze after getting such an answer from Qin. The anger fumed in her eyes for a moment but quickly disappeared. She knew she was the one who started this topic. If she wanted to treat Qin as a tool then he can also treat her as a tool.


    The family treats Qin as sperm donators while Qin also has the right to treat them as birth tools. She bites her lips when she understood his intention and spoke "I apologize for my miss wording. I didn''t mean to say that."


    "I just wanted to fight you and see whether you are qualified to marry me or not. After all, I don''t want my husband to be weaker than me especially when he is holding the fate of several women. If you get crushed by someone, doesn''t that mean we will get crushed as well?"


    Hearing her words, Qin shook his head but suddenly Yue Bin spoke "You are wrong, Miss Tan. He should be good but that doesn''t mean he is responsible for our life and death. If you and I died, then he is not responsible instead we will put him in the guilty situation because of our weakness."


    Qin was a little shocked when he heard her. But, soon a smile appeared on his lips as he looked at Yue Bin. This is what he expected from her. Hunger! A crazy hunger for strength like a wolf. No matter the motivation, if she doesn''t have that hunger, she won''t be able to catch up to him.


    Because Qin recognized himself clearly. His hunger for strength is unlimited. Devil Path, Dual Cultivation Path, except for the Sword Path, everything is just food to satisfy his hunger. Getting strength is his main motto.


    Previously he didn''t even care about having a low profile or high profile but now he recognized the benefits of having a low profile. He is growing under the care of the Battle Dragon Sect when his enemy is Sect Master himself.


    If he had gone for the high-profile, the sect master''s son would have already found out and if they learn about him, he will face terrible consequences. That''s why he is willing to make a good rtionship with Tan Family.


    Because only Tan Family knows about him.

 Chapter 61: Mind of a Swordsman

    Chapter 61: Mind of a Swordsman


    Xinyi stared at Yue Bin with amazement. She didn''t think Yue Bin would say something like this. But, when she thought about it clearly. She realized Yue Bin wasn''t wrong. She was also a genius. She also has pride.


    If she can''t even keep up with her partner, what''s the point of being a genius? Suddenly, she realized she was already falling under Qin even before she could properly face him. She took a deep breath and spoke.


    "Junior Sister Yue is correct. I shouldn''t doubt myself and also try to improve. Thank you for opening my eyes!"


    Yue Bing didn''t mind too much as she shook her head. Instead, she was trying to make herself ready for the next battle. But, suddenly Tan Jian spoke, "But, I want a battle with Junior Brother Qin, a sword battle."


    Qin frowned for a moment but soon a dignified expression appeared in his eyes. He saw the sword belief radiating from her. This means she also has cultivated Sword Energy then he realized although his Physical Body and Cultivation are hidden, this doesn''t mean his sword cultivation is hidden, right?


    But then, why didn''t Elder Chen or Elder Wu find out? And, if they did, why didn''t they raise any question or ask him anything? He was getting a little confused.


    "Don''t worry, young master! I have to hide your sword cultivation well." Suddenly, a sound rang in his mind which startled him.


    After ire left his body, he thought he was alone but this voice startled him because it rang just like how ire could talk in his brain.


    He thought for a moment and asked ''Who are you?''


    He was using his thoughtmunication just how hemunicates with ire.


    "Young Master, let your Qi Sense enter this mysterious space." The voice rang on his head once again. But, as he was told, Qin closed his eyes and sent his Qi Sense inside his mysterious space.


    He was still unsure where this mysterious space was. But, today he found it was near his chest though it wasn''t present in the physical form. As his Qi Sense prate the mysterious space, he found the sword floating in the air.


    It looked normal. It had a fine white edge and simple hilt but the sword itself wasn''t simple. The sword that he received from that man. The man who he believes has reached the higher level of swordsmanship.


    ''You can talk?'' Qin was startled when he found out. He couldn''t help but with curiosity in his mind.


    "I am the spirit of this sword. I was just sleeping because there was nothing that interest me but young master, you have been ignoring swordsmanship for a long time. If you keep doing this, you will slowly move further away from swordsmanship. Is that what you want?" The sword trembled and the voice rang directly in his head.


    ''No, of course not! Being one of the greatest swordsmen is my goal. I----I was just lost momentarily.'' Qin clenched his fist underneath the table and gritted his teeth as he replied.


    Yes, it was shameful. He was unwilling to admit it but he can''t deny it either.


    "Young Master, do you know why I felt this?" The sword suddenly asked.


    ''Because I didn''t practice swordsmanship.'' Qin replied with a little bit of fear. This was the feeling that he rarely has. But, this time when his sword belief was at stake, he started trembling in fear.


    "Because when she proposed for the battle, you were neither excited nor willing to ept it. Remember, a swordsman can act low-key but when he is challenged by someone for the sword battle, he must ept it."


    "If he loses, he will find his weakness. If he wins, he will seek defeat. This is the mentality of a swordsman. But, after you started acting low-key, you are slowly drifting away from this mentality which is not a good sign." The sword reminded him and slowly moved to the walls and settled down.


    Qin''s Qi Sense returned back to his body but he felt sourness. Battle, one of the most important parts of a swordsman. He was drifting away from it? He couldn''t help but feel disrupted, distressed, and difort.


    After a few minutes, he asked ''What can I call you?''


    He knew he had made a mistake and if it wasn''t for this sword, he might have drifted away. And, he was also very curious about this sword.


    "Master used to call me Xiao Lan. You can also call me by this name" Hearing his name, Qin smiled in his heart and finally calmed down. The first thing as a swordsman he must do is to keep his mind calm. Only a calm mind can help him achieve a better result.


    "Junior Brother Qin, are you alright?"


    "Qin, what happened?"


    Only after calming his mind, he heard the voices of the girls. They had worried expressions on their faces. Yue Bin was even holding his mind but Qin found he wasn''t able to feel her when he was atoning over his distraction.


    "I''m alright. I was just distracted for the moment." Saying so, he turned his head at Tan Jian and said "So, when do we start our battle?"


    When Tan Jian heard his words, a beautiful smile appeared on her lips. She directly stood up and shouted "Now!"


    "Wait, wait, the food still hasn''t arrived. Let''s eat first and then we can go for the battle." Gengxin pulled her sister down forcefully and let them wait for the food.


    After that, they discussed normal things. Qin get to learn more about Tan family''s current situation and he also learned about the condition to get the second part of Divine Lightning Scripture. But, he knew this would take some time.


    He can''t impregnate them now but he will do it once they got a little bit closer. Unlike Yue Bin, he won''t hold back with them. After all, they want an heir while Yue Bin just wants to be him.


    This thought just made him giggle many times. In fact, he truly wants to settle down with them. After all, he wants to have a family. That''s his dream. After a few minutes, the food finally arrived. And, as they predicted, Qin ate all of that food, leaving few dishes for them.


    Qin was truly hungry. After the food, they paid the money on the counter and left for the battle stadium. This ce was also under Sky Treasure House and it is a sacred ce created for the youths to battle with each other.


    They could book a certain room for a few hours and fight inside. As for the damage made in the room, they don''t have to pay. Because there are many protection arrays ced on the walls to keep the room safe. Not to mention, they are already paying at the start.


    Soon, the battle starts. First, Yue Bin and Gengxin decided to battle. Both of them were ready and as soon as they entered the arena, Gengxin took out a heavy silver armor and a halberd. Seeing this, Qin frowned but Yue Bin stopped him from saying anything.


    "Junior Brother Qin, you must remember. We use what we have. I have a lot of money so I can buy this armor and use it." Gengxin nced at Qin and reminded him with a smile.


    This armor wasn''t normal armor. It was a High-Tier Profound Rank Armor. But, the next moment, Qin''s lips twitched even more. Because Yue Bin took out a powerful spear from her spatial ring. It wasn''t a normal spear.


    It was a Spirit Rank Low-Tier Spear. Seeing this, Gengxin clenched her teeth. She almost forgot that Yue Bin had talent enough to enter the Inner Court while being Qi Gathering Realm.


    "Green Dragon Armor!"


    Yue Bin shouted as she released an immense green qi around her body. This green qi transformed into small prism shape scales and ced around her body. It formed a chest guard, armguards, and leg guards.


    But, this wasn''t normal armor. Each scale was the scale of a dragon. The Green Dragon was a powerful dragon as well.


    "Lightning Halberd Art- Sky Dividend!"


    Gengxin shouted and the immense waves of lightning qi burst out of her and reached out to her halberd. When Qin saw this, his lips twitched. If he wasn''t wrong, then this was her strongest attack. But, why use it at the start?


    This was her tactic. Gengxin knew if she gives Yue Bin even a little time to adjust, she will lose. That''s why she was willing to put all the risk in a single strike and use it. The lightning qi condensed a thin coating around her halberd sharp edge.


    She raised it and rushed towards Yue Bin. At this moment, Yue Bin channeled all of her green qi at her spear as well. The tip of the spear suddenly bloomed with the green light as jade green crystal emerged at the tip.


    "Green Dragon Spear Art- Dragon Arms!"


    Bang!

 Chapter 62: Sword Battle

    Chapter 62: Sword Battle


    The halberd smashed at the green crystal with the lightning qi pouring out in the form of lightning bolts. The sharpness of the halberd struck the green crystal so hard that it made the entire spear tremble. The lightning condensed at the halberd pierced the green crystal and a smile appeared on Gengxin''s lips.


    But, the same smile appeared on Yue Bin''s lips as well. As soon as the green crystal broke, two huge green branches came out of the crystal, transforming into the dragon arms. The ws were sharp and the arm was long.


    It caught the shaft of the halberd and for the moment, Gengxin paused in mid-air. At this moment, Yue Bin pressed her feet in the air and made herself float while holding her spear tightly. She stepped on the air and mmed a kick on Gengxin''s head from the side.


    Bang!


    The kick smashed Gengxin to the ground as the dragon arm disappeared. Yue Binnded on her feet while having her spear in her hand. She looked at Gengxin and asked "So, does this mean I win?


    Her kick mercilessly broke the bone in cheek. The helmet and the armor itself broke from the kick.


    Gengxin couldn''t say anything. This wasn''t a life and death battle so she quickly took out a healing pill and eat it. As the healing pill entered her body, her body started healing quickly. Yue Bin got her answer and retreated but her expression was solemn.


    At this moment, the tip of her spear was broken. It could be said if she didn''t have this spear, she wouldn''t be able to win. And, she only has one spear of this level. She clenched her fist with frustration. Unlike Gengxin, she couldn''t afford more.


    This spear was given by Elder Chen. How could she not understand its value? Though she was sad, she was also happy about winning. After all, this means her position is still fixed. Thinking of it, she couldn''t help but giggle on the way.


    Qin was surprised by this battle. He was surprised that Gengxin decided to end this battle in a single attack. Both sides didn''t back down but Yue Bin had an advantage due to her dragon transformation. The green scales around her were getting stronger.


    Gengxin healed up and nced at Yue Bin. She knew she had lost. But she couldn''t do anything. Her armor was broken as well and she obviously took time to heal which is already her loss. She stood up and silently walked to her other sisters.


    "I am surprised. Why didn''t you use those weapons?" Xinyi asked with confusion. Although Gengxin didn''t have the Spirit Rank weapons, she still possesses High-Tier Weapons. But, she didn''t use it which was confusing.


    "Those are lifesaving weapons. I can''t use them unless my life is threatened." Gengxin shook her head and looked at Yue Bin with envy. Unlike Yue Bin, every weapon she has were earned by herself. That''s why she couldn''t afford Spirit Rank Weapon.


    Xinyi is from Shining Moon Sect. Gengxin manages the business. And, Jian follows her grandpa every time. These three sisters rarely see each other even though all of them were from the same family.


    After Yue Bin came near Qin, she showed him a big smile. Qin knew what she meant and praised her for her strength. After that, Qin walked to the middle. After all, it was the battle between him and Jian. Both of them walked in the middle.


    Qin took out his normal sword and Jian took out her own sword. While his sword was only Low-Tier, she had a Middle-Tier Sword. Although he could use the Middle-Tier that he got from Cheng Gun''s ring, he didn''t like using the better sword for the spar unless his sword gets broken.


    He did use the High-Tier sword to fight against that man but he was still using sword energy most of the time that it matter much.


    "No cultivation, no physical strength, only sword energy!" Tan Jian spoke as she held her sword tightly and burst out sword energy.


    "How did you know I have cultivated sword energy?" Qin asked curiously since Xiao Lan said it has hidden his sword breath. That''s why he was confused.


    "Because she/I is/am a swordsman." Xiao Lan and Tan Jian spoke at the same time making him dumbfounded. At this moment, Xiao Lan continued "Young Master, the swordsman can feel the sword belief if they try. The Sword Belief is the only thing that a pure swordsman can see. Besides the sword belief, he naturally doesn''t believe in anything else."


    "Although I can hide your sword cultivation, I can''t hide your sword belief. But, she has only cultivated her Sword Energy to the second stage so you don''t have to show your full strength."


    Qin nodded his head as he nced at Tan Jian. Without any more thoughts, he released his sword energy. Unlike his, her sword energy was blue. It was peaceful as well. He wondered what her sword belief might be.


    He knew Tan Jian loves swords from a small age. He has even heard the rumor that she started training with her sword when she was only three. She almost cut herself with the real sword so Great Elder banned the sword near Tan Jian and gave her the normal sword.


    Tan Jian and Qin stared at each other''s eyes but didn''t move. Both were trying to find a way to attack. Suddenly, Tan Jian moved. She condensed three swords out of her sword energy in the air and shot at Qin straight.


    Seeing this, Qin didn''t move rather condensed sword energy in his sword and swings it. While he does that, Tan Jian ran towards Qin while condensing sword energy at her sword. Qin had already seen that.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, three swords appeared above Tan Jian and halted her steps. She raised her sword straight and stabbed it three times. Her hand movement was so fast that it even revealed his own.


    ''Soft Attribute!''


    Suddenly, three more swords appeared above her but before she could stab them. He merged three swords together and a giant sword fell towards her.


    Whoosh! Bang!


    Tan Jian''s eyes shrunk as she hurriedly pressed her foot hard on the ground and retreated a few steps. The sword head straight down and smashed on the ground. It pierced the array and left a deep mark on the ground.


    ''She dodged. Does that mean she hasn''t trained Hard Attribute?''


    Qin thought to himself as he took a step forward. He held his sword with both of his hands and shed from the right horizontally. The sword energy condensed at the sword emerged out of the sword edge in the form of the sword de and rushed towards her.


    Seeing this, Tan Jian''s eyes narrowed. She pressed her foot on the ground and released an immense wave of sword energy. In just a single strike, she wasted a massive amount of sword energy for this strike.


    Bang!


    She raised her sword and blue sword energy sparkled at the tip. She didn''t use the physical strength since it was prohibited for this battle that''s why she pressed the immense sword energy at the tip as she cut down.


    Her sword struck at the red sword energy. The immense amount of sword energy at the tip seed on shing the sword energy in half but this also emptied her own sword energy.


    "You doing this wrong. Sword Energy has four attributes; Power, Speed, Soft, and Hard. Your sword energy is gentle water. But, haven''t you seen the flood? Haven''t you seen the water flowing out when the dam is broken?"


    "You have focused on speed and soft. Your hand movements are fast and the sword energy is even faster but you basically ignored Power and Hardness. Waves of the water can be harder than metal. The water pouring down the waterfall is stronger than you can imagine."


    "You need to train both Power and Hard attribute as well. If you had trained them, your sword would have sliced my sword energy without using one-fourth of the sword energy you just used. You are only at the second stage that''s why you don''t need to worry too much."


    "But from now, train all four attributes! You don''t need immense physical strength to counter the physical strength. That''s why people have developed these four attributes. For now, let''s stop this battle. If you want, I can point you out about the Hard attribute and Power attribute."


    Just when Qin finished exining, Tan Jian appeared in front of him. She looked at him with wide eyes and nodded her head like a dog. Seeing this, Qin sighed and started pointing her about the Power Attribute and Hard Attribute.


    On another side, three girls looked at Tan Jian with a heavy re. Xinyi didn''t care that much but now she wanted to get closer with Qin. Although she didn''t love him, she had to marry him. And, even Gengxin told her to get closer to Qin.


    After all, both of them remembered just how much he has improved in less than a month.

 Chapter 63: Battle Dragon Sect Young Master

    Chapter 63: Battle Dragon Sect Young Master


    After pointing out Hard and Power Attribute to her, Qin started training with his Lightning Drawing Sword Art. This art basically focuses everything on speed. The faster he can draw his sword, the better the sword art will be.


    Three girls were discussing several things while Tan Jian was also practicing her sword. But, in the middle of the training, he stopped. He felt he should at least let other leave before he starts training. After all, he didn''t want to show them his true strength.


    That''s why after he memorized everything, he stood up and walked towards Xinyi and Gengxin.


    "Miss Tan, will you go back or stay with me?" Qin asked with a smile as he looked at Gengxin. From the previous conversation, he can feel the authority of Gengxin. She might be the strongest among them but she is the cleverest.


    "Junior Brother Qin, you should know our situation. Although we don''t love each other yet, we are going to be husband and wife. Is it still good to call each other like that? How about you call us by our name and we will call you husband/dear?" Gengxin giggled as she suggested the nicknames.


    Hearing her words, Qin''s lips twitched. Xinyi lowered her head with shame and Yue Bin red at her.


    "Alright, I will call you Gengxin but you don''t need to call me husband or dear right now. You can simply call me Qin just like Yue Bin." Qin smiled at her and suggested the proper way to call him. He doesn''t want to be called a husband when he is sixteen.


    He shouldn''t even have sex when he is just sixteen. But, who cares about the rules? The rules were meant to be followed by weak and broken by strong.


    "But, isn''t it weird to call you by your surname when you call us by our name? But, calling you Che feels a little weird as well. I still believe calling you dear or husband is a good idea." Gengxin pointed her finger at her cheek and mumbled.


    Qin couldn''t refute her. Calling him Che doesn''t feel weird. He silently thought to himself ''Should I change my name? How about Chen? No, no, I shouldn''t change my name like this.''


    "Alright, we will call you dear from now on. And, I don''t we can stay here for long. Xinyi needs to return back to the Sect. I have many business deals I must attend. As for, Jian, I don''t know. She can decide for herself." Gengxin sighed and shook her head answering his previous question.


    Qin nodded his head in response but suddenly felt a soft skin attached to his lips. It was Gengxin. She took a step forward and kissed his lips. Seeing this, Jian who was focusing on her swordsmanship dropped her sword.


    Xinyi lowered her head with shame. And, Yue Bin clenched her fist as the green armor appeared around her. She wanted to pound Gengxin to paste right now. But, Gengxin quickly finished the kiss and winked.


    "We are husband and wife. There couldn''t be a better way to develop our feelings, right?"


    At this moment, Qin couldn''t help but raise a thumbs up. He liked that. He meant he liked the idea. Qin couldn''t help but turn his head at Xinyi. Seeing his reaction, Gengxin giggled even more. No man hates these rtionship especially when the girl starts it.


    Xinyi kept her head lower. She didn''t even have the courage to nce at Qin. But, suddenly Qin took a step forward and lifted her chin. Xinyi''s eyes widen as his lips fell on her.


    She wanted to push him away but she lost all of her strength. Inner conflict, on one hand, she was too shy to do this, and another hand, she had already epted him. Her inner conflict slowly died down as she began to feel weak.


    Qin embraced her waist with his left hand and kept kissing her lips. After a long kiss, he separates from her. He wanted to go beyond this but he felt he should give them some time and space to ept it.


    After all, they didn''t like him. They are just doing this for their family. And, that''s what he doesn''t want. He genuinely feels they should fall in love with him. Only then did he progress to the main part. Just thinking of this made his heart giggle.


    After he separates from her, Xinyi shuts her eyes and ran away. Her face was burning red. Suddenly, Jian struck her head to his back. When Qin felt that, he turned around and smiled. She had kept her head lower. But, he could feel her shyness.


    He suddenly caught her waist and lifted her.


    "Ahh!" Jian cried out of surprise but before she could do anything. He puts his arms around her butt and fiercely kisses her lips.


    "Mhmm."


    This time his kissing was a little fierce. He grabbed her lips with his like they solely belongs to him. At this moment, Jian was nk. She couldn''tprehend what had just he did. And, why was he getting so hard? Not up but down there.


    At this moment, his little brother was twitching near her lower bottom. She knew about sex. And, just the thought of it made her blush fiercely. Unfortunately, his body waspletely under his control. As soon as he realized it, he immediately calmed down his little brother.


    This wasn''t the right ce or time to do it. He needs topletely focus on the sword. After kissing, he puts Jian back to the ground. But, at this moment, she no longer had shyness. She looked at him with a dumbfounded gaze.


    Seeing this, Qinughed and leaned closer to her.


    "It''s not the time yet." Hearing his whisper, Tan Jian fiercely blushed and ran away like Xinyi. Only Gengxin was left in the room. She stared at Qin and said, "If you need anything, you can ask for Tan''s family''s help but don''t reveal our rtionship yet."


    "We have already put down your bounties so it won''t be any trouble for you but we know you have made enemies with Blood Demon Sect. So, until you grow stronger, don''t act recklessly. Within less than a month, you have already reached the sixth stage."


    "Within five years, you can be the strongest person in the Saitou Region."


    Saying so, she turned around and walked away. Hearing her words, Qin couldn''t help but smile. Even Yue Bin couldn''t help but giggle. No one, except for her knows his true strength. Sixth Stage of Qi Gathering, hell no! He was on the third stage of Qi Condensation.


    And, if he canprehend more elements faster, he can get stronger than that. Except for dark and light, he already has other elements in his arsenal. He just needs toprehend them. He sighed and looked at Yue Bin.


    At this moment, she had her eyes closed and lips stuck out. Qin giggled and walked away. When Yue Bin didn''t feel his lips, she opened her eyes and saw him walking away. This made her fume with anger. She dashed towards him and caught him from behind.


    "Kiss me now!"


    Yue Bin spoke with dominating tone. Her voice startled him. But, he smiled and kissed her. He just wanted to tease her. He understands her. He had kissed all threedies, how can he not kiss her? After kissing her, he didn''t continue to linger in the room.


    With Yue Bin, he left for the sect.


    In the Battle Dragon Sect,


    "Wee, young master!" Two middle-aged men bowed in front of a young man as he walked out of his room. He was wearing white attire with golden shoes. He had a pale face, with a slender body, and a tall height. He looked at those men and nodded his head.


    "How was the gain, young master?" One of them asked curiously as he lifted his head.


    "It''s okay." His expression didn''t show any sign of joy. He walked away without any concern about them. As he walked away, both men walked up to the door and looked in. There were dozens of female lying naked in the room.


    But, they had no cultivation base. They were normal females. Suddenly, the young man''s voice rang on their ears.


    "Dispose them and gather more from the nearby vige for the next year!"


    The two elders looked at each other and sighed. They knew their young master was a dual cultivator and he often takes females from the viges as his dual cultivation cauldron. Dual Cultivation Cauldron means a person who is used as a sacrifice during dual cultivation.


    Most of these girls have some cultivation or at least have the potential but his dual cultivation technique absorbs their yin source andpletely makes them infertile and unable to cultivate as well. He often asks for the virgins from the viges and if the vige does not send them, the vige will be ughtered.


    He uses his status as a resource for cultivation with almost no regard for others'' feelings. Each year, he enters the cultivation mode for six months and gives another six months to gather the next badge. And, that''s how just at the age of twenty-two, his cultivation was already at the peak of Revolving Core Realm.

 Chapter 64: Im just a Tree

    Chapter 64: I''m just a Tree


    The young man walked outside the hallway and suddenly, a figure wearing ck attire and a mask covering his face appeared next to him. The young man walked casually and asked "What''s happening?"


    "Nothing major has happened except for two things that Elder Chen did. First, he made a Qi Gathering Realm disciple enter the Inner Court. Second, he let a new disciple join the sect, giving him all the privilege of an inner disciple while letting him stay at the outer court."


    "We have found some information about him. His name is Qin Che, previously the servant of the Tan familyter betrayed them for something. We don''t what it might be but now the Tan family has retrieved the bounty they have posted for this guy." The man in a mask spoke with a gloomy tone.


    The young man nodded his head and asked "What about her?"


    The man in the mask paused for a moment and replied "Sect Master has stopped us from doing anything to her. She has sessfully be the outer-court elder and we can''t do anything to her."


    "This bitch!" The young man clenched his fist and cursed "I gave her everything, resources, techniques, support, how dare that bitch betray me? Find out! What''s stopping my father from taking any actions against her?"


    "Damn! If I don''t fuck her and let every servant fuck afterward, I won''t be called Fu Tian."


    The massive killing intent burst out of him but he quickly calmed down and spoke "Also, tell my dad that I will attend this year''s Outer-Court Competition."


    "Yes, young master!" Saying so, the man in a mask disappeared silently while the young man raised his head towards the sun. He raised his hand and muttered, "No matter how far you might be, no matter what method I use, I will bury you under my palm."


    "There will be no heaven above me, only I will be above everyone."


    After that, he puts his hand down and walked away. There was an intense killing intent in his eyes that was hidden deeply.


    On another side,


    A young man walked towards the ruined building. As he walked in, a voice rang from the building.


    "Identify yourself!"


    The young man was none other than Guan Xing. He raised his hand and took out a token. He threw the token at the house. After a minute, the same voice rang again.


    "Come in!"


    Guan Xing smiled and walked towards the building. As he walked in, his aura began to explode. Slowly, he cultivation the peak of Qi Condensation Realm as he entered the building.


    "Oh, man! It''s hard to keep the low profile." Guan Xing bitterly whispered as he released a deep breath.


    "And, thanks to that, we are able to learn everything about the Battle Dragon Sect." Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked towards him with a big smile on his face. He was wearing a red robe.


    "It''s the part of my job. By the way, where are Guan Xin and Guan Chen? Don''t tell me I am the first to arrive" Guan Xing looked around and asked.


    "In a matter of fact, you are indeed first. Your cousins will take some time before they arrive here." The middle-aged man exined as he nodded his head.


    "Uncle, call the sect master, I have something important to say." Guan Xing''s nodded his head and his expression instantly changed.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes shrunk upon hearing his nephew''s words. He didn''t hesitate to take out a yellow talisman and inject the purple qi into it. When the purple qi entered the talisman, a blue light emerged out of it.


    In the blue light, a figure appeared. It was none other than the Sect Master of Blood Demon Sect. He stared at Guan Xing and spoke "Did you find out his information?"


    "Yes, sect master! But, I found just more than his identity. But, let me start from his identity." Saying so, he took out a posture that had Qin picture on it and there was a bounty on it as well.


    "A few days ago, Tan Family released a bounty poster to catch a servant of their family who betrayed them. His name was Qin Che. Except for that, we don''t know anything else but now the bounty has been withdrawn"


    "This guy has joined the sect for a week and in just a week, he jumped two stages from the fourth to the sixth realm of Qi Gathering Realm. But, I don''t think that''s his true cultivation. I have two assumptions about this situation."


    "First, he has someone who is protecting him, a lot stronger at least Qi Condensation Peak realm cultivator. But from all the information I''ve gathered, that is very unlikely. Because the direction of the Blood Map always points at him."


    "Second, he is just like me who is hiding his true cultivation. I don''t know his real propose but to hide cultivation from the sect, his concealing method must be High-Tier Spirit Rank or even Low-Tier Earth Rank."


    "So, I think we should postpone this matter. We have only lost one disciple and two outer-court elders. There is nothing to frown over. And, if we get the chance, we can kill him during the festival. By the rate of his improvement, he might be able to participate in the Fire Comet Festival."


    After Guan Xing mentioned everything, the sect master finally turned silent. He sighed and nodded his head "Alright since you are the one bringing this information, I will trust you. By the way, what is your rtionship with him?"


    "Close friend!" Guan Xing thought for a moment and exined.


    "If we can, we should kill our enemies before they can grow. So, I give you a task to kill him whenever you get a chance." The Sect Master clenched his fist and growled. His voice was heavy as a mountain.


    Guan Xing shook his head and said "No, I can''t do that. I feel I will die if I do it. Unless I ampletely sure about it, I won''t do it."


    His words made both sect master and middle-aged man confused.


    "Are you sure you feel threatened?" The Sect Master stared at him and asked. His stare was truly deadly. He kept his fist clenched as well.


    "Yes, I can''t take such a risk. The only reason why I talked to him at the start is because of the danger I felt from him. Well, I trust my physique more than anything else, so I am not going to attack him. And, I suggest you not to send anyone else to attack him either."


    "Wait till I gather more information about him." Guan Xing shook his head and declined instantly. The sect master and his uncle were confused by his rejection. But, they didn''t continue to convince him. In their eyes, Guan Xing won''t take any decision against his physique.


    It''s like the bottom line he created for himself so that he won''t die foolishly. After a few minutes, a young man and a young girl entered the house as well. The young man was bulky wearing a red coat and the young girl was wearing a green dress.


    She was short and cute. After their arrival, a meeting between the three of them started.


    Inside the Sect,


    Qin rushed to the Enlightenment Room. It was inside a massive hall. Qin directly entered the hall and found an old man waiting at the side of the gate.


    Originally, he was nning toprehend on his own butter he found he can use the Enlightenment Room toprehend it faster. So, why waste time if you waste contribution points? He saw the disciple giving their disciple token to the elder.


    The elder takes the disciple token and puts it above a small metal token. There were a few buttons on the edge of the token. The disciple can choose how many hours to practice and his contribution points will be cut based on it.


    Ten contribution points for half a day! He saw people disciple choosing a full day or even two days spending over twenty to forty contribution points. Qin didn''t go overboard and choose only half a day. Hisprehension was already over the top and he didn''t want to waste more contribution points than he needed.


    After entering the Enlightenment Room, he saw a big tree in front of him. Seeing this tree, his consciousness was drawn into it. And, suddenly his eyes forcefully shut themselves.


    What is Sword? What is Speed? What is Power? What is Hard? What is Soft? How can I attain Sword Heart? What is Earth? What is Water? What is Metal? What is Dark? What is Light? What is Devil? What is good? What is Evil?


    "Stop! Stop! Why are you asking so many questions? I am just a tree." Suddenly, an angry voice filled with grievance rang on his mind. Qin who was searching for answers suddenly woke up but his eyes were still closed.


    Rather, his Qi Sense entered a mysterious space where he saw the same tree in front of him. At this moment, the tree shouted "Please stop asking so many questions! I am just a tree."

 Chapter 65: What is What?

    Chapter 65: What is What?


    For a moment, even Qin was speechless. Isn''t this supposed to be an Enlightenment Tree? Why is it calling itself just a tree? Are my questions too hard to answer?


    What is Sword?


    For me, a sword is everything. But, everything is also a sword. To use a sword, one needs sword belief. It is also a tool to protect my people and kill my enemies. Sword is the weapon for blood. If I look for a sword everywhere, I won''t find it.


    Godfather told me, I will always have a sword and it is always in my heart. Was he talking about Sword Heart? But, I haven''t even reached Sword Heart Realm. Or, maybe he was talking about Sword Belief. I had it for a long time but I never find a way to manifest it until I found that book.


    So, what is Power? What is Soft? What is Speed? What is Hard?


    For these, there are two different meanings. A regr meaning and a sword meaning. I don''t need a regr meaning but what I do need is Sword meaning. For me, Power is the force that the sword energy can produce.


    Softness is the gentle movements of the hand and the sword. If I can make my sword gentle enough, my sword can cut iron like butter. Speed is something different. Just like power, it is also linked with sword energy. How fast a sword can be?


    From his Godfather''s words, his sword can be infinitely fast, transcending time and space, and even the world itself. But, his sword wasn''t that fast. He could barely make any surprise attack with his speed.


    As for Hard, it is something that is rted to the durability of the sword. If a sword can attack, then it is powerful. If a sword can block, then it is durable.


    Power represents an attack, Hard represents Defense, Soft represents dexterity, and speed represents agility. While attack and defense seem opposite, Power and Hardness canplement each other. Although Dexterity and Agility seem the same, Soft and Speed can bepletely different aspects.


    Soft depends upon a swordsman''s hand movement, speed depends upon the sword''s energy. If he forms a sword, and attacks then it depends upon the speed for that attack to hit. If he injects sword energy into a sword and swings his hand, then it depends upon the Softness of his movement for that attack to hit.


    But, even so, both do have a simrity. Softness still represents the speed of a sword''s movement. And, speed still makes his hand move faster, but these are only the terms.


    What is Earth? What is Water? What is Metal?


    For these, he does have an answer. Earth seems soil, sand, or anything that is rted to the ground. Water is simply water. There is nothing he can say except for its nature which is gentle. Water is Gentle. Metal is different. It is not an actual natural element rather something that nature provides under several circumstances.


    Gold is a metal, iron is also a metal, bronze is also metal as well, and silver as well. Metal is thest element that was added to the Five Elements. Originally, it was Wood. But, Wood was a mutation between earth and water.


    After all, wood is also a living being. And, thus in the presence of life, water and earth create wood.


    How can he attain Sword Heart?


    He didn''t answer this to himself because time will tell him. There are still five stages left before he tries to attain Sword Heart.


    What is Dark? What is Light?


    People see these two elements as the rarest elements. And, they are indeed rare. Light is powerful and holy. Dark is gloomy and unkible like cockroaches. As for what he understands about these, he doesn''t understand anything, nothing at all.


    That''s why he didn''t touch these two topics under the effect of enlightenment. The enlightenment means seeking answers by asking yourself. Because there is no one to ask. It is your enlightenment.


    But, what is Devil?


    A race hated by humans. Yes, they are indeed hated by humans but Yan Continent also has the Devil Region. He doesn''t understand why the humans didn''t clear this region. After all, everyone hates the devil.


    Devil means hatred, killing intent, anger, lust, pride, and cold attitude. This is what he feels whenever he transforms into a devil. The devil is taboo for humans.


    Then, what is good? And, what is Evil?


    Good has several meanings and it depends upon the situation. If you are good to someone, it doesn''t mean you are doing good things. You could be doing bad things to the person you don''t know while doing good things for the person you know.


    And, you don''t necessarily do evil things unless you are forced to. There is a certain emotion in humans what we call guilt. This is the only emotion that keeps us away from doing evil things. But, if the pressure on you is greater than the pressure from guilt, then you fucked up.


    You will do the bad thing which would be considered evil to the people. Such as being a devil is not an evil thing but devils are born with all kinds of negative emotions and such they walk on the path that we describe as evil.


    Swordsman never makes this mistake. He doesn''t let guilt stop him from doing bad things but he also doesn''t stop himself from helping helpless people. Because how he perceives the world might be different from how we perceive the world.


    This is why swordsmen are respected. They possess immense self-control. Of course, this self-control can''t help them whenever they truly fall into the darkness.


    The path of a swordsman is determined by his heart and nothing else. Qin didn''t realize how much time has passed. He continued to sink his mind in the enlightenment. He tried to reap as much benefit as he could.


    Lightning Drawing Sword Art and Fire Serpent Art were two martial arts that he tried toprehend in this enlightenment.


    Lightning Drawing Sword Art was a single-move art. Once a sword is unsheathed, a bolt of lightning will strike his opponent. And, the faster he draws his sword, the faster his lightning bolt can be. And, the more qi he uses, the powerful it will be.


    It could be said there is no upper limit to this sword art. That''s why Qin chose it. Because he didn''t like changing martial arts. If he can practice this art to Fine and detailed Realm, then he will be a lot stronger.


    And, there is a most important part of the lightning bolt. Once the sword is unsheathed, the lightning bolt struck his opponent but this lightning bolt will possess his sword energy. And so, if he can manage to add more sword belief at the exact time when he draws the lightning, he can make his lightning as sharp as his sword.


    Fire Serpent Art is a unique art. Unlike any of his other arts, this is a movement art that itself is also a supportive art. To be exact, he can manipte the fire serpent movements to the point where he can turn this into an attack as well.


    There are two kinds of forms in this art. Fire Steps Form and Fire Serpent Form.


    Fire Steps Form is simply a movement form where he condenses mes under his step. Once he forms enough heat, he can make the air hotter and use it to lift himself. And, using the heat, he can also manipte his direction.


    Because once the hot air moves up, the cold air fills that ce and thus creates a powerful blow of wind. He can use the fire to make himself lighter and use the wind to change direction or even speed up. But, this is just the first form.


    Fire Serpent Form is a unique form. Here, he creates the fire serpent with the help of his fire element. Once he creates the fire serpent, he coats his body with the serpent and simply flies on the sky.


    The fire serpent is supposed to have a small pair of wings that can help it move the same as it moves in the ground. In this form, he doesn''t just simply coat his body with fire, he also changes his body like a serpent to create less friction.


    These two arts were important arts that he mustprehend soon. After this, he has already nned to train his Ice King Spiritual Body Technique. Once he condenses Ice King Spiritual Body, he would be able to train the ice element.


    Only then, he can practice Three Yin Ice Art. But just as he found himself immersed in the enlightenment, his consciousness was suddenly vomited out of the tree. This made Qin dumbfounded.


    He was very close toprehending the Lightning Drawing Sword Art and Fire Serpent Art but he can''t do anything. He had already lost his chance. He couldn''t help but sigh. He still had nearly a hundred contribution points given by Elder Chen but he found it was already getting dark.


    So, he went to his room and slept.

 Chapter 66: Daddy (R-18)

    Chapter 66: Daddy (R-18)


    The next day,


    Qin rushed to the Enlightenment Room. Seeing him, the old man was a little shocked. He didn''t understand how Qin earned the ten contribution points so fast. He didn''t think Qin returned to his room and slept.


    Because nobody truly does that. Unfortunately, Qin was a little different. He didn''t continue with his enlightenment because he found he had already enlightened too much in a single day. Of course, the main reason was Qiao Fu.


    She got too horny and called him again and again. Knowing her, Qin didn''t hesitate to leave. Now, he was back. Today, he had already decided toprehend theplete the Lightning Drawing Sword Art and Fire Serpent Art.


    He paid for half a day of enlightenment and went to the room. After his consciousness got sucked by the tree, he entered the Enlightenment State and continued with it.


    After half a day, he stood up and walked out of the Enlightenment Room. He went to the Dragon Pagoda immediately and booked a single room. Unlike Enlightenment Room, Dragon Pagoda has several rooms with several different costs.


    Five Contribution Points for a day was the most basic one. Qin didn''t choose high level rather he chose the time for seven days and started Ice King Spiritual Body Technique. Inside the Enlightenment Room, he not onlyprehended the Lightning Drawing Sword Art and Fire Serpent Art but alsoprehended Ice King Spiritual Body Technique.


    This technique waspletely different from Overlord Body Technique or Lightning Hegemon Technique. Here, he must freeze his body with ice elements for seven days and continue to increase the coldness for seven days straight.


    This will freeze his blood veins, heart, and even brain. But, he won''t die. Rather, he will enter a state where his body will transform. His cells will gradually ept the ice element and slowly transform themselves.


    This transformation will start from the first day andsts till the seventh day. And, this will finally help him achieve the Ice Spirit Body. There were two levels to this technique. The first level was called Ice Spirit Body and the second level was called Ice King Spiritual Body.


    But to cultivate Ice King Spiritual Body, he must spend a month frozen in ice. He won''t die but that condition only applies when his body is strong enough. If the cells aren''t strong enough, they will die and can''t recreate more.


    Thus, one by one, the body organs will fail and the person will die. But, currently, his physical strength is very strong. This Ice King Spiritual Body is an Intent Rank Middle-Tier Technique. He sat crossed his leg and sighed.


    Thankfully, he had pounded Qiao Fu yesterday otherwise she might go to those monsters if he gets absent for a week. Now, he only has three weeks before thepetition starts. Although he can easily enter thepetition, he wanted to improve his strength as much as he could.


    Because, after he bes Inner Disciple, he might have to go on different missions often. Before he freezes himself with Ice, he mustprehend Ice Element and that''s exactly what he did in the Enlightenment Room.


    He only took two hours toplete Lightning Drawing Sword Art and Fire Serpent Art. And, he spends the next ten hours toprehend Ice Element. As he down, he exploded his normal qi around his body but the qi slowly started transforming into ice as it began to cover his body.


    The ice was too cold especially when he released it on his own body. Slowly, the ice-covered his entire body and formed an ice cube. Inside the Dragon Pagoda, Qin didn''t even realize when seven days passed.


    The massive qi inside the pagoda was revolving around his cube. And, the cube didn''t even melt once. Even though, Qin could barely use his Qi Sense. Even his mind was almost frozen.


    After a week,


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Bang!


    The ice around his body started cracking and exploding. Thankfully, there were many arrays that hold back those ice otherwise the entire dragon pagoda or at least, half of it would be destroyed. Some people cultivate powerful techniques and that''s why they have installed defensive arrays all around the room.


    The ice collided the walls and bounced balls as for the immense energy, they got absorbed by the array on the wall. In the middle, Qin took a deep breath. Even his clothes were sted. Thankfully, the underwear was still strong.


    The underwear worn by the cultivators is generally strong. They can resist even the intense heat of magma, the coldest temperature of ice, and even the extreme wind pressure. Hundred percent guaranteed to bear anything except direct attacks.


    Qin released a cold white breath and opened his eyes. At this moment, a powerful qi burst out of him. He immediately used the energy left by ire to hide his cultivation. He had finally reached the fourth stage of Qi Gathering Realm.


    As soon as he checked his body, he found the extreme condition of Qiao Fu. She was lying naked on the ground, pressing a huge metal rod inside her and moving it. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but sigh. But, he noticed one thing.


    There were less amount of cum around her, like almost nothing. Then, he checked around even more and finally confirmed. Qiao Fu held on for like seven days or at least six days. This shocked him. Then, he got even more shocked when he realized her Sword Belief.


    She wasn''t even hiding her sword cultivation. She was already at the second stage. Qin couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He didn''t know what to say at this moment. He immediately wore the next clothes and rushed out of the Dragon Pagoda.


    He wasn''t feeling weak. Since he hadn''t moved for an entire week, he was still full of energy. He didn''t hesitate to enter the mysterious space. When he appeared in front of her, Qiao Fu''s eyes widen. Before he could say anything, she pounced on him.


    At this moment, he could see the lust overflowing in her eyes. Even though her Sword Belief was constantly fighting it, her lust hadpletely suppressed it. Seeing this, Qin understood just how good her lust is.


    He didn''t beat around the bush and opened his clothes. His little dragon had already expanded. He caught her waist and aimed his little dragon.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The next moment, he plunged his little dragon inside her cave. The echo of her scream resounded inside the room. This wasn''t the scream of pain rather the scream of satisfaction.


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    "Ohhh.. yessss.... I missed it..."


    "Why didn''t youe for a week?"


    "I was dying... ohhhhh... yesss..... fuck me harder... tear apart my pussy....."


    "Shake my soul, pull my hair, p my ass.... Go harder...."


    "Ohhhh.... Yyessss... yessss.ohhh mannnnn...."


    "Ahhhhhhh... sooooo muchhhh.. My pussy is full now.. it''s overflowing..."


    "don''t let it out, keep moving..."


    As soon as his session started, her moans only got wilder. He couldn''t help but twitch his lips. Man, this was turning him on. He was going crazy. He had alreadye once and his little dragon didn''t shrink.


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    "Dadddy..... fuck my pussy....."


    "Do you know when I lost my virginity I had the feeling that could never be reced?"


    "NOW IT HAS BEEN REPLACED. Fuck me..... I will call you daddy...."


    "Fuck me, daddy... fuck my pussy..... make me your bitch... mark me with your cum....."


    "Break me.... Pound me... yesssssssss.... Ohhhhhhhhh... yessss..."


    "Fuck..... fuck.... Fuck me harder...."


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa


    Qin didn''t expect this to be this crazy. He didn''t know why she was calling him daddy. But, it was working. His pace was increasing. It was going crazy especially when his entire rod was covered with cum and the same goes for her cave.


    Both were covered with cum and were slippery. But, his rod was so big that it never slipped. It was only pounded her womb, struck her hard, till those eyes burst out. This time Qinsted for fifty smashes. Yes, not only hests for fifty pounding each time, he fucked her ten times, cumming over and over.


    After ten times, he lied down on the bed while she started giving him the blowjob. But, she didn''t go wild. Her goal was to drink all of his cum. She found she was going to reach the third stage very soon. Yes, she was only at the first stage.


    But, during the previous dual cultivation, she reached the second stage. And now, she had the chance to reach the third stage. As for Qin, he was surprised that he reached the sixth stage of Qi Condensation.


    And, he didn''t even notice it. But, he was happy. Because somehow his Dual Cultivation Body helped himprehend Water and Earth Elements and also helped him reach the sixth stage. Feeling so much change, he couldn''t help but remember the man with red eyes and silver hair.


    He couldn''t evenprehend how that man created such a marvelous physique. He literally did nothing except pound his cock in her womb. But, not only did heprehend the elements he wanted toprehend but his cultivation also improved.


    And, the remaining energy was used to strengthen his body. He closed his eyes and wondered.


    Who would win? The man with that sword or the creator of this Dual Cultivation Body?


    Because the more he dual cultivates, the more shocked he got over this body. It was like heaven for Dual Cultivators.

 Chapter 67: Hungry Wolf

    Chapter 67: Hungry Wolf


    In the bed, Qin was leaning on the wall while his hand was on Qiao Fu''s ass. She was sucking his cock. It seems he truly made her scared. She wasn''t leaving him at all. And more importantly, his cock didn''t even die down.


    Why the hell? He even tried to cool it down but it is still straight. He couldn''t help but sigh. She wasn''t giving him a proper blow job rather putting his cock on her mouth for a long time. He couldn''t understand why she was doing this.


    But, he was feeling good so, he didn''t ask. Looking at her, he couldn''t help but ask "How did your sword cultivation improve so much in a week? Didn''t you say you couldn''tprehend the sword before?"


    Qiao Fu raised her head but still catch it with her hand. She turned her head at Qin and shook her head "I don''t know. I read the manual you wrote for me and tried toprehend it. It was twice as easy as before. It seems to be rted to your exnation about the sword."


    "Yeah, you are very good at the sword. I think it must be because of that that I was able toprehend the sword. And since you weren''t there. I tried to focus as much as I could on the sword. It was hard at first but I was able to control myself for six days."


    Suddenly, tears burst out of her eyes. She left his cock and wrapped her hands around him.


    "I missed you. I was so scared. I didn''t know why I was this scared. I obviously didn''t love you but I missed you more than anything else."


    Hearing her words, Qin smiled and rubbed her head "You must have developed feelings for me. That''s why you are not letting me go. If it was just for the sex, you wouldn''t be holding me like this rather you would be putting my cock in your womb."


    "Humph! I don''t love you. I have never loved a man in my life. If there is one that I love, then it is only my dad. But, you are not my dad. I only missed you because I was frustrated for the sex." Qiao Fu suddenly pushed herself away and lowered her head.


    She couldn''t help but blush. She didn''t understand why this was happening. Thousand, she has fucked more than a thousand men then why is he able to make her feel like this.


    She didn''t understand. She clenched her hand and suddenly ran away. Seeing her running away, Qin tried to stop her but shook his head and did nothing.


    Love! Can you say that you haven''t fallen in love when you miss someone for no purpose? He doesn''t believe that Qiao Fu missed him for sex alone. If she hadn''t cried then he might have believed it. But, what made him confused was why she cried like this?


    She obviously didn''t want to admit that she loves him. Then, she wouldn''t have cried because this will only break her image. So, why?


    What Qin didn''t know was Qiao Fu''s jealousy and fear. She loves him. At least, she has developed such feelings for him. But, she didn''t want to say. Because even she is confused. She didn''t even love Cheng Gun.


    Qin was correct. She didn''t change in those three years. Rather, it was Cheng Gun pounding her every single second he sees her. That means she didn''t need others to satisfy her. She could be satisfied by him alone.


    She didn''t change rather she was in control. After all, she didn''t want to die as well. So, there was no room for cheating and since he was pounding her all the time, she didn''t need to cheat. After he died, she could have gone out for sex.


    But, she didn''t. She is also right about herself but Qin is also right. Qin believes she doesn''t have the will to die. But, she doesn''t care if she dies by fucking someone. But, she didn''t do it for five years. Because she hoped with her poprity another guy like Cheng Gun will visit her.


    Although she won''t gain freedom, she will still get a chance to get fucked by a man daily. She hoped for this and that''s why she didn''t try to kill herself for five years. Doing everything just for sex, how could she believe that she has fallen for a young sixteen-year-old boy?


    Yeah, he is talented. He is handsome. He also has good skills in bed and probably the best skill in the future. He also has a decent personality. But, she has met at least five or six people like him in her life. Qin wasn''t that much of an exception.


    Except, he was the perfect exception because of her current situation. Her greatest fear is the fear of not getting a chance to have sex. If Qin wants to ignore her, then she can''t convince him to fuck her. That''s why she was scared.


    Except for her, there are only a few wolves. She doesn''t even have those maids here. She knows she will go mad once Qin ignores her. That''s why she was scared, very scared for him leaving her. And, that''s why she didn''t let him leave.


    But, when Qin mentioned love. She was too shy to ept it. It was also her pride that wasn''t letting her ept it. Both were merging together to refuse the love. And, Qin can''t do anything about it except to give her the space.


    He knew she woulde back for his cock soon. So, he wasn''t worried about it. He went for the bath in the pond. He was surprised to find her there but when he arrived, she immediately ran away, naked.


    He sighed and started bathing. She was an Origin Law cultivator. Even if he wanted, he can''t catch her. After taking the bath, he walked to the room and wore the sect dress. He disappeared and appeared inside his original room.


    After that, he left the disciple resident and went to the Enlightenment Room. He hoped toprehend the Three Yin Ice Art and Metal Element toprehend. During the dual cultivation, he onlyprehended Earth and Water Elements.


    After paying for half a day, he entered the Enlightenment Room. He was a little confused. It has been more than two weeks but nobody hase to trouble him. Either way, he was okay with this. He didn''t trouble but he was indeed surprised.


    And, he also hasn''t seen Guan Xing for a moment. He didn''t understand where he has gone but he couldn''t care less about him. He silently rested on the Enlightenment Room and started hisprehension.


    On other side of the Sect,


    There was a young girl ying with her sword. Each of her movement were graceful as her beauty. As she trained with her sword, a shadowy figure appeared next to her.


    "Sister Su, I have found the information you asked me to find." The shadowy figure removed her hood and disyed her beautiful face. She was wearing a purple dress inside her ck robe.


    "Oh, tell me everything about him!" The young girl was none other than the beautiful elder from the tower. Elder Su turned her head at the girl in purple dress and asked.


    "His name is Qin Che. He was originally an orphan andter joined the Tan Family as a servant. He betrayed the family for a certain reason and then got chased by them for some time. But,ter things were settled between him and them."


    "This was the normal information I could find about him. Later, I dug deeper. This was truly a troublesome task. I had to seduce that idiot from Tan family." While saying so, she had the help expression on her face which made the Elder Su chuckle.


    But, soon her expression turned serious as she continued "Miss, I found something very interesting about him. Remember, six years ago when that man took some outer-court elders and inner disciples to ughter the vige."


    "Qin Che was the sole survivor of that vige and you were the one who let him live. Currently, that man hase out from his cultivation retreat. I don''t know if he can recognize Qin Che but I think Qin Che can recognize him."


    "There might be more chaos in the future. Yesterday, I got the report that his cultivation has reached the seventh stage after a week. Miss, what do you think we should do about him?"


    Hearing her words, a smile appeared on her face. An image appeared on her mind as she remembered letting a small child run. Her hands were dyed with the blood of his rtive while she was holding him and taking him away.


    There was incredible hatred in his eyes. She even hesitated while doing this. She was worried this child might choose the evil path for his revenge. But, in the end, she won the gamble. It seems Qin was talented on his own.


    But, she was also wrong. Because she didn''t know that hatred in his heart had transformed into the hunger for strength. From the moment, she saved him, he became someone like a lone hungry wolf.

 Chapter 68: Arrogance

    Chapter 68: Arrogance


    "Ho! It was nice enlightenment." Qin released a deep breath as he walked out of the room. But just as he walked out, the old man stopped him. The old man nced at him and asked "Boy, are you Qin Che, the new disciple who joined the sect from the back door?"


    Hearing his words, Qin speechlessly looked at him. He wanted to raise his middle finger but he controlled himself and spoke: "My name is Qin Che but I entered the sect from the front door."


    "I don''t care what door you used to enter the sect. I have a special job for you. Do you want to do it?" The old man shook his head and spoke with a low tone. There was no one around.


    Qin raised his eyebrows. He sensed something fishy here but he didn''t reject immediately. After all, he was just a disciple now.


    "Yes, please! I would be d to help the elder."


    The old man made a profound smile and spoke with a proud tone "Don''t worry, I will give you a nice reward. I want you to be southern forest and bring the blood of the Seventh Rank Swamp Alligator. If you can bring it to me, I will give you the twenty contribution points."


    Hearing his words, Qin frowned. He knew this old man could easily sense his cultivation but twenty contribution points were a lot less for seventh rank swamp alligator.


    Qin shook his head and spoke "Fifty contribution points!"


    Hearing his bargain, the elder frowned and made a serious expression on his face.


    "Are you trying to bargain with the elder?" He released an intense aura as he looked straight into Qin''s eyes. At this moment, Qin''s Sword Breath was leaking. Obviously, his sword wanted a battle but Qin controlled it and took out a token.


    "Or, I can call Elder Chen and you can discuss with him."


    "Bold disciple!" The elder growled as he released an intense aura to suppress Qin. At this moment, Qin had already injected his qi into the token. He gritted his teeth and tried to bear the pressure. He didn''t use the sword energy rather tried with his own physical body.


    He could feel the power of the old man. At least, it was above the Essence Transformation. After all, Qin''s physical strength was above the Essence Transformation. Suddenly, Qin was startled. He forcefully suppressed his body and the next moment, he coughed out blood.


    "Gah!"


    "Yu Shen, are you trying to make this old man angry?" Suddenly, an angry roar resounded throughout the sect. It was so powerful that the pressure around Qin instantly broke. Not only that, even the disciples inside the Enlightenment Room coughed out blood.


    ''Yu family! No wonder, this old guy was so arrogant. He must think of using his identity to bring the blood in a low price. But, the Elder Chen is definitely strong, maybe at the peak of Revolving Core or even the cultivator of Origin Law. I can''t be sure about it though.''


    Qin thought to himself as he tried to stand up. He wasn''t that injured but he must continue acting. He didn''t want to blow his cover now. He looked at the Yu Shen and sneered "Elder, if you have anything to talk about, then you can talk with Elder Chen. He is free for you."


    Saying so, Qin walked out while Yu Shen''s face was full of hatred. He wanted to kill Qin at this moment but he couldn''t do it now. He took out a yellow paper and muttered a few words. He knew Qin was a genius approved by Elder Chen but he didn''t expect Elder Chen to give him that token.


    As long as Qin wants, he can easily call Elder Chen. Although he wanted to kill Qin, he didn''t want to make enemies with Elder Chen. There were two people in the Battle Dragon Sect with who he didn''t want to make enemies.


    One was the sect master and another was the Elder Chen.


    At this moment, many disciples were surrounding the Enlightenment Room. They gathered to watch fun but didn''t expect it to end this soon. Qin walked through the crowd and went straight to the Training Ground.


    He didn''t enter the mysterious space because he wanted to see how long Qiao Fu can hold on. He wanted to increase her limit but he doesn''t expect her to go beyond a week. While he was walking towards the Training Ground, he found a mark on his palm glowing.


    He frowned because he hadn''t seen this mark previously. He thought for a moment and asked Qiao Fu. Only then did he find it was the mark left by his maids. He found it worked a locator. The mark moves towards the different side of the palm, showing him the direction, and keeps appearing until he reaches near the target.


    He didn''t hesitate to use this mark to track his maids. He had to run for fifteen minutes to find them. But when he found them, they weren''t alone. Yue Bin was also with them. They were outside the me City.


    When Yue Bin saw Qin, she instantly jumped into his embrace. The hot tears fell on his shoulder as he wrapped his hands around her. Yue Bin didn''t speak but kept crying. At this moment, the tallest maid Ah Re brought a letter to him.


    Qin was shocked to see her crying. But, he got even more curious about the letter. He opened the letter and read it. After reading the content, he was even more shocked. He couldn''t help but pat her head.


    "Don''t worry, I am still with you. And, the letter says they aren''t dead. We can easily find them in the future. Don''t you believe in me?"


    Qin tried to console her but his heart was filled with awe when he read the letter. He didn''t expect her to have two powerful bloodlines. He knew they were even stronger than his Great Tan Bloodline.


    Dragon Bloodline and Phoenix Bloodline!


    Yes, she not only had one but two powerful bloodlines. But, it said she must reach Essence Realm to activate her bloodline. Although Essence Realm was far, it wasn''t that far. Doesn''t that mean she will awaken her bloodline soon?


    And, once her bloodline awakens, her powers will soar even more. Although his Myriad Heaven Palm is great, he believes she can awaken even better abilities from her bloodline such as transformation.


    It took a while for Yue Bin to calm down but she didn''t leave his embrace. He thought for a moment and asked the maids to return back and rest. Of course, since they weren''t that willing to go back and do nothing.


    He gave them a task. It wasn''t hard. He asked them to gather information about Guan Xing. From the first day when they met, ire had informed him about Guan Xing hiding his cultivation. But, Qin never got a chance to explore it.


    Of course, he didn''t reveal his cultivation to anyone. They were a little confused about the task but still followed his orders. As for him, he held Yue Bin in his back and rushed towards the southern forest. Currently, he didn''t find going back was a better choice.


    First, Yue Bin needed him. Second, he wanted to train. In the southern forest, he can openly stay together with Yue Bin and also train. While running, Yue Bin suddenly asked "Qin, do you think I will ever be arrogant?"


    Qin twitched his eyebrows and asked, "Why are you asking such a question?"


    "When I was small, my father and mother used to tell me the stories about dragons and phoenixes. They said the dragon and phoenix were the most powerful divine creatures in the world. They are also a prideful creatures. But, they also said it was due to their bloodline that they are proud."


    "At that time, I didn''t understand much but now when I think about it, they seem to be teaching me to control my arrogance." Yue Bin exined in a low voice as she buried her face on his shoulder.


    Qin thought for a moment and spoke "I don''t think you will arrogant. There are two reasons for arrogance. One is stupidity and another is Ignorance. Of course, there is another group which I call hybrid."


    "Hybrid is the most annoying one. Because they are notpletely ignorant rather act ignorant. They act with arrogance in front of the weak and act timidly in front of the strong. I recently met that kind of person."


    "As for the person who acts arrogantly because of his stupidity needs the beating. If it is someone stupid, then smash him till he understands the world. But, if it is someone acting arrogantly because of his ignorance then most of them deserve death."


    "You see, those stupid people are the heavenly geniuses who are top in their own ce. They aren''t ignorant but still confident in their strength. Of course, they can''t back it up and their confidences end up being arrogance."


    "But, these ignorant people treat others are their genie pig, tools, or even ythings. These people deserve death because if you are ignorant, you won''t act arrogantly unless you are someone who likes to bully others."


    "This is how I see the arrogance. And, you don''t fall in any of these. So, don''t worry and you will never be arrogant."


    Hearing his words, Yue Bin curiously blinked her eyes and asked.


    "Why do you think I won''t be arrogant?"


    At this moment, Qinughed and spoke "Hahaha! I can suppress you in the bed and in the battlefield. How can you get arrogant when you can''t even beat me?"

 Chapter 69: Strong Sword or Great Sword (Bonus Chapter)

    Chapter 69: Strong Sword or Great Sword (Bonus Chapter)


    "So, where are we going?" Lying on his back, Yue Bin asked with a curious expression.


    "Hunt some monster beasts and improve my strength." Qin opened his mouth and rushed towards the forest. Previously, he didn''t dare to go deep but now his strength haspletely changed.


    He had another goal.


    Get the bones of stronger monsters and improve his Rakshasa Transformation. He hasn''t forgotten the devil cultivation technique. Although he didn''t get a chance to improve it till now, he still knows how much he needs this.


    Of course, his main goal was still the same. He wanted to improve his swordsmanship and the best way is to fight without any constraint. In the middle of the forest, there are many High-Rank monsters. With his current strength, only Essence Transformation or High-Rank monster can push him to the edge.


    As he walked in, he encountered the River of End and Beginning. This river was pretty confusing because nobody has learned more about the source of this river. And, how could a river start from one point and end at the exact point?


    It doesn''t work like that. He knew this river was hiding some serious information. But, he had no way of knowing anything about it. He crossed the river and dashed towards the middle of the forest.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a loud roar shook the trees and a huge stomp break the ground. Qin immediately turned around and saw a giant creature rushing from the side.


    This creature had the legs like an elephant, head like a tiger, and a body like a mixture of both. Normally, it is not hard to see creatures like this because they are rare. But, Qin was very excited. This creature was called Tiger Mammoth.


    This creature had the strength of an elephant and the bite force of a tiger. The Tiger Mammoth sensed the endless fighting intent from Qin and roared. It rushed towards Qin but its big feet made its movement slow.


    Qin also saw him and asked Yue Bin to retreat. She did as he said. After all, she can''t interfere in this fight. The Tiger Mammoth is a High-Rank monster. She will be crushed if she tries to fight it.


    Qin clenched his fist and loaded on his strength in it. He stomped his feet on the ground and dashed towards the Tiger Mammoth. He raised his hand and smashed his fist straight to the Tiger Mammoth''s head.


    Unlike normal tiger, this creature has one major disadvantage. It couldn''t raise its foot and smash Qin. But, the moment Qin threw his fist, the tiger mammoth stomped its four legs on the ground.


    Thud! Bang!


    Suddenly, the ground beneath Qin slipped away and Qin hits the ground with his jaws. For a moment, he didn''t understand how the ground slipped. But, the next moment he saw the Tiger Mammoth jumping above him with all of its force.


    Without even thinking for a moment, Qin rolled away from the impact. But, when the Tiger Mammoth fell, the entire ground cracked. The ground beneath him cracked as well but he quickly managed to hang himself by holding the ground.


    He doesn''t want to fall inside the ground because he doesn''t know the danger inside. And, something unknown is the most dangerous thing.


    Whoosh!


    He pushed him in the air and spun. The next moment hended on his two feet and dashed towards the Tiger Mammoth. Because the Tiger Mammoth was facing another way, he knew this was his chance.


    Bang!


    Forcing out his strength from his right fist, he smashed the back of the Tiger Mammoth. The powerful collision resulted in Qin being smashed on the ground. Qin froze for a moment as he blinked his eyes twice.


    He didn''t understand how all of his power got rebounded. Just when he tried to figure out the gap, he heard another roar from the side. His expressionpletely froze.


    There was another Tiger Mammoth staring at him. And, this mammoth seemed to be equally strong as the previous mammoth.


    ''Damn! I didn''t find any monsters previously but now I find monster after monster. Is this some kind of prank?'' Qin couldn''t help but curse as he tried to stand. At this moment, one tiger mammoth in front of him, another tiger mammoth behind him.


    Both had their eyes set on Qin. But his worries got even worse when he remembered Yue Bin was still here. Fortunately, she had already climbed up in the tree otherwise this could''ve gone messier.


    "Rakshasa Transformation!"


    Qin didn''t hesitate to enter the devil mode. The ck scales started emerging around his body. A pair of horns appeared on his head and his face started turning red truly like a devil. Sensing the devil energy bursting out of him, those mammoths stepped back.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!


    But, the next moment they roared with anger gushing out of their eyes. They instantly rushed towards Qin. Seeing both of them, Qin didn''t wait around. He instantly jumped in the air and a sword appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the sword, Yue Bin''s expression slightly changed.


    ''Why is he using the sword during devil transformation?''


    She knew Qin could use a sword but she thought Qin would rely on his fist. Since the devil transformation had improved his physical strength. Qin raised his hand and condensed the massive amount of sword energy in his sword.


    "Wind Splitting Sword Art- Splitting the Wind"


    One meter-long de made out of red sword energy emerged out of his sword energy. It moved straight to the Tiger Mammoth at the left and shed its body.


    Ssh!


    When the sword shed its hard muscle, Qin was left stunned in the air. Originally, he thought he would injure the Tiger Mammoth to a certain extent, but he didn''t expect to make such a deep wound.


    "Lightning Drawing Sword Art- Lightning Bolt!"


    Qin hastily puts his sword on a sheath and condenses the sword energy and qi on his sword. The moment he pulls out his sword, a bolt of lightning strikes the Tiger Mammoth.


    Ssh!


    This time, three inches deep hole appeared on the tiger mammoth. This made him even more confused. He knew his swordsmanship hasn''t improved but then why did his strikes get so lethal? Is that why he was able to kill the Qi Condensation in a single stroke during that cave incident.


    "Yes, you are correct, young master. You didn''t kill him because he didn''t try to block your sword rather his physical body wasn''t strong enough. Just the fourth stage sword energy isn''t strong enough to hurt them. That''s why your sword energy was barely injuring the previous man who attacked you."


    "Whenever you use the sword, your physical strength amplifies the power of sword energy. There is a man whose strength is equal to my master. But, he isn''t as good as a master in terms of swordsmanship. The only reason why he could fight master is because of his immense physical strength, sword technique, and bloodlines."


    Hearing Xiao Lan''s words, Qin frowned and asked "Did that man use other things to amplify the power of his sword? By the way, you said he is strong as your master. That means he is still alive, right?"


    ".. Yes, he is alive. There is no one in the world who can kill him, even the master can''t unless the master is also prepared to die. He wasn''t a true swordsman like a master but he is still a billion times better than you." Xiao Lan froze for a moment and answered.


    Qin got speechless after hearing his words.


    ''Of course, he would be a billion times stronger than me when there is no one in this world who can kill him. But, how did he use other things to amplify his sword? Did he use his some sort of techniques?'' Qin couldn''t help but get curious.


    At this moment, Xiao Lan answered "Yes, he did use a sword technique. He created this technique especially for himself. And, I think this technique matches your devil transformationpletely. Do you want to learn it?"


    Roar! Roar


    Just when Qin was about to answer, he heard the roar from below. He was using Soaring Dragon Art to stay on the air but he didn''t expect the Tiger Mammoth to rush towards Yue Bin.


    "Second Step- Soaring Bird!"


    The powerful wind blew behind him and pushed him towards the Tiger Mammoth. He took a deep breath while his feetnded on the ground. The next moment, his wind maniption exploded behind his foot.


    "Third Step- Soaring Dragon"


    "Wind Splitting Sword Art- Breaking the Ground!"


    Ssh! Ssh!


    The power of the devil flowed in his arm, the sword energy exploded like a volcano, and his body shot towards them like a cannonball. Before they could reach the tree, another two appeared in his hand.


    He extended his arms and sword energy flowed inside his sword, alongside wind qi. He moved between the Tiger Mammoth as his swords shed their body. His sword pierced nearly five inches deep while cutting from the butt to the head.


    Ssh! Thud


    As he stopped after his sword cut them, the blood shed towards his body. The wind qi suddenly burst out and formed a defensive barrier. As it blocked the blood, Qin transformed back to his human form while asking.


    ''So, what is that sword technique?''

 Chapter 70: Pounding her for Enlightenment ******

    Chapter 70: Pounding her for Enlightenment ******


    "It is called Ruthless Dao Sword Technique. This technique uses killing intent or ughter intent as the source of power. The stronger your killing intent gets, the more powerful this sword can be. If you use it on Devil Transformation and then use the normal sword art, it will amplify your attacks by two to five times at your current killing intent."


    "But, if you do not control your heart, or let this technique amplify your devilish intention, you will be consumed by darkness. You will not recognize your own people while using it. And, it could also increase your anger."


    "So, do you still want it?" Xiao Lan asked.


    "I won''t let anything distract my heart. If I ever do that, I will no longer be a swordsman and my sword belief will shatter. If my sword belief gets shattered, I won''t be strong enough and people could easily kill me. So, don''t worry about it."


    "And, I really wanted something that could utilize my sword arts properly in the devil transformation. Because whenever I use the sword in this transformation, I feel like I am not utilizing it to the fullest." Qin nodded his head without any hesitation.


    A swordsman can''t hesitate while making a decision. Because once he makes a decision, he must stick with it. This is why Sword Belief is almost like an element itself.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Lan trembled for a moment and the next minute, a new piece of information entered Qin''s brain. He had to shut his eyes for a moment and absorb this new information. While he had his eyes closed, Yue Binnded on the ground and started putting those Tiger Mammoths together.


    After a minute, he opened his eyes and saw Yue Bin staring at him. She tilts her head at the beast and said: "So, what are we going to do with these?"


    "I have some use. For now, let''s continue hunting more of these monsters. By the way, you should also improve your spearmanship." Qin puts them inside the mysterious space and spoke with a serious expression.


    He doesn''t consider her weak but she wasn''t that strong. By the rate of his improvement, he would leave her behind if she doesn''t find a way to improve herself. And, he doesn''t want her overly rely on her bloodline alone.


    Even he hasn''t used his Myriad Heaven Palm. This is his strongest strike and it also consumes a lot. That''s why he doesn''t want to use it unless he is forced.


    Yue Bin nodded her head as she understood his meaning. At this moment, Xiao Lan''s voice rang on his mind.


    "Young Master, I have a spear art which is quite powerful. Do you want it?"


    At this moment, Qin froze and asked "Xiao Lan, do you have an entire library of techniques and arts?"


    "Hehe! Of course, I don''t have such a thing. It''s just that I have some powerful swords. Not to brag anything but I am the greatest sword in the existence. I am not the strongest but if the swordsman is good then I can be the strongest and if swordsman is weak then I can''t even cut chicken."


    "That''s why I often get requests to improve the sword understanding. Just like humans, a sword can also grow by itself. Like me, I grew up with my master, and whatever he learned, I also learned. And, whatever I learned, he can also learn."


    "There are certain things that a swordsman can''tprehend on his own like Sword and Human Unity. For this, he has to rely on his sword. That''s why a sword is not just a weapon for a true swordsman. It is a part of their body."


    "Young Master, you have to understand one thing. If you are a true swordsman, your sword will be always loyal to you. And, it will force itself to grow faster. I have met many swords like this. And, there was one sword. He was the strongest sword but he wasn''t like me."


    "He always thought he was invincible even without his master. One day, I challenged him for the sword battle. In that battle, he lost. He didn''t because I destroyed him. He lost because he couldn''t hurt me. Whenever your sword energy is strong, others'' sword energy will not try to hurt you."


    "Of course, this is only to the swordsman who has reached Mortal Sword Realm. I don''t think it is a good idea to learn everything at once. But, just for your information, I acquired knowledge to improve myself."


    "Sword, Spear, Fist, Knuckles, everything has its own path but there are many simrities. I wasn''t the sword aiming to be the strongest. I was the sword aiming to be the greatest. I think that''s why master wants me to stay with you."


    "I have vast knowledge and I can help you in this journey. You are not like my master and that''s why he was a little afraid that you will get lost from the path of swordsmanship."


    Hearing his words, Qin stayed silent for a moment. He had many questions in his heart. Where are his parents? Why did they stock him? Xiao Lan''s master and Dual Cultivation Body creator had contradictory meanings in their words.


    Xiao Lan''s master said his parents were protecting him from afar, from something that he isn''t strong enough to face. But, the Dual Cultivation Body creator said stocking children is his family tradition.


    He even said, "Bearing children is temporary, stocking them is eternal". That''s why he was perplexed about the whole situation.


    But, he didn''t dive too deep. As a swordsman, he had learned not to try something that is not worth it. He should learn to ept defeat or his own weakness but he also needs to improve on them. He wants to do the same with this.


    As long as he gets stronger, he will be able to find every answer. So, there is no need to smash his head deep right now. Instead, he turned his head at Yue Bin who was seriously thinking about the training. Xiao Lan had already passed the spear art to his mind.


    So, he started teaching her. Surprisingly, she didn''t about the source. But, this only saves him from the trouble of lying more to her. The art that Xiao Lan taught him was an amazing art, above the King Rank.


    It was actually suitable for her since she was from the dragon race. It was called Nine Stances of Five Elements Heaven Breaking Spear.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lan only taught him five stances. ording to him, it wasn''t a good idea to learn all of it once since this art was already beyond their level. Not only it inspires her dragon bloodline, but it also forces her toprehend Five Elements.


    Originally, she rejected it since she knew the difficulty ofprehending the five elements. But, Qin had nned. So, he taught her five stances.


    First Stance- Five Elements Breaking the Void, Second Stance- Five Elements Breaking the Wilderness, Third Stance- Man Piercing the Immortal, Fourth Stance- Dragon w Smashes the Stars, Fifth Stance- Five Elements Counter the Dragons


    Just these five stances were domineering enough. But, even before she could try the first stance, she must learn five elements. So, he took her to the mysterious space and their dual cultivation begins. He takes off her clothes while throwing his clothes as well.


    In just a few seconds, both of them get naked. Qin puts her on the bed and smirks. He had no idea how to help herprehend five elements. All he knows is he must fuck her hard till she breaks.


    When Yue Bin saw that smirk on his face, she subconsciously covered her pussy. But, Qin didn''t start right off the bat. He moved closer to her face and leaned. His lips slowly fell on her lips. This wasn''t something she could block nor does she want.


    She just let his lips devour her as his hands wander around her body. It moved from her lower body to her neck. After a long kiss, he puts his lips on her neck and licks it.


    "Mhmmm!"


    Her soft moans rang on his ears as his beastly instinct suddenly tingled. But, he instantly controlled it. He wanted to take everything slowly her. Unlike Qiao Fu, he feels he shouldn''t rush things with Yue Bin. But, his thoughts were destroyed when she begged for it.


    "Qin... please, put it in...."


    "I need it.... Inside me.. put it in.."


    Since she desires it, why hold back? He rubbed walls for a moment while letting the juice flow out of her. It seems she was also pre-cumming now. Since her cave was already wet, he pushed his little dragon inside.


    "Ahhhhhhh..."


    "Ohhhhh.... Yessss.. Oh my god...."


    This time Qin showed no mercy. He used his experience from Qiao Fu and smashed her womb. His nine inches long rod didn''t take time to reach her womb as he kept smashing it faster.


    "Slow.... Slow down.. It''s too fast"


    Hearing her words, Qin felt he should slow but suddenly a strange desire burst out of his body. He didn''t slow down rather smashed his little dragon and increased the speed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh..... Ohhhhh. Ohhhhh..."


    "What''s this? You... you are so fast....."


    "But... it feels so good.... Ahhhhh... my womb.. it''s kissing your cock.."


    "Qin.. my womb is kissing your cock.... It feels so good....."

 Chapter 71: Enlightenment is Pleasure *******

    Chapter 71: Enlightenment is Pleasure *******


    In the bed, Qinid down while Yue Bin sits above him, riding his little dragon. Her expression was drastically changing as he held her waists and moved her up and down. While pounding her, Qin asked, "Yue, did youprehend it?"


    "Ahhhh. Noooo."


    "Ohhhh..... yessss..."


    Hearing her words, Qin''s lips twitched as he smashed her down and his little brother struck her womb so hard that her mouth opened wide. And, her eyes widen as well. Her soul trembled as she received an intense pleasure and something else on her mind.


    "Yesssss... yesss. Yessss.."


    "Fire....."


    Hearing her answer, Qin lifted her and went slow for a few moments. But, after a few times, he smashed her womb hard once again.


    "AHhhhhh..... this is the feeling...."


    "Yessss... It''s water..."


    "I don''t like this..... It''s too gentle...."


    "Hit my womb... Qin... smash my pussy....."


    "Make me enlightenment with your cock."


    Qin did as she said. He didn''t slow down his pace and kept hitting her at an intense pace.


    "I..... I''m cumming...."


    Pssss!"


    A huge amount of cum was released out of her cave while Qin hadn''t cum even once. His intercourse with Qiao Fu was changing him. He was bing more and resistant to cumming fast. Of course, Yue Bin isn''t a cum delivering machine, like Qiao Fu.


    This is the second time she came. But, Qin didn''t stop just like the first time. His goal was to enlighten her with all five elements. Now, there were three more left.


    "Ohhhhh... Your dick. Is kissing me....."


    "Qin.... Kiss me... lick my lips...."


    Yue Bin suddenly leaned towards him and pressed his lips with hers. But, Qin didn''t decrease his speed. He kept pounding her with intense speed while kissing her lips. Qin wanted to fondle her boobs as well but he gave up since he was speeding up with his hands on her ass.


    "Yesssss.... Wind..."


    "Ohhhhhhh.... My womb.. It can''t bear you....."


    "I''m cumming....."


    "Yesss... It''s metal....."


    "Qin..... Let''s take a break..."


    "My pussy will break....."


    "I can''t hold on..... But.... This feels so good.."


    "I want to get pounded even more....."


    "But, my body is giving up..."


    At this moment, Qin''s eyes turned serious. He instantly released all of his wills and asked his Dual Cultivation Body toprehend thest element. He instantly got up and position her above him.


    She was standing on her palm and knees while he was also on his knees. He held her ass tightly and smashed his little dragon with an intense force.


    "Ahhhhh...."


    Her moan got even more intense as he kept smashing her womb. At this moment, he didn''t know why he tried this position but he felt he could help herprehend it faster. Because each element was taking more toll on her body.


    But, his little dragon was also on the verge of cumming. He wanted to enlighten her before cumming. After pounding her for a minute, Yue Bin moaned.


    "Yessss... It''s earth....."


    "But.... Don''t stop.."


    "You haven''t cum. Don''t stop till you cum...."


    "Even if you break my pussy, only stop once you cum....."


    At this moment, Qin couldn''t help but smirk. He instantly stopped his control over his Dual Cultivation Body and the next moment, he grunted "Yue... I''m cumming."


    A huge load of cum escaped from his little dragon and entered her womb. It was filled with chaos energy. Her cultivation was increasing rapidly but she didn''t even realize it. She fell on the bed while his cum pour out of her.


    "Need to change bedsheet once again." Qin couldn''t help but sigh when he saw the condition of the bedsheet. It was dyed with white cum. Although he only came once, he was also tired. He fell next to Yue Bin and wrapped his hand over her.


    Yue Bin snuggled into his embrace and both of them fell asleep. At this moment, a figure appeared near the bed. It was none other than Qiao Fu. She was standing naked with a finger inside her pussy. She looked at the cum gushing out of Yue Bin''s pussy and murmured.


    "Tch! She doesn''t even know what''s good for her."


    She got near Yue Bin and licked her pussy. At this moment, Yue Bin didn''t feel anything. She had already fallen into a deep sleep. Qin noticed it but he kept his eyes closed. He only used his Qi Sense and sighed in his heart.


    But, he also understands why Qiao Fu would do it. From his interaction with dual cultivation, he found his cum has a massive amount of chaos energy. But, he can''t force Yue Bin to drink his cum like the resource.


    As for Qiao Fu, he doesn''t need to tell her. She was drinks cum like she drinks water. He knew she carried more about his cum than the energy in his cum. She had told him. His cum is the most delicious cum she has ever tasted.


    He didn''t know how to judge it so he tries to forget about it. But, every time she drinks it, he couldn''t help but remember. After sighing for a long time, he gradually falls asleep.


    After a few hours,


    Qin and Yue Bin wake up and take a bath. After that, Qin walks to the dead bodies of Tiger Mammoth. He takes out his sword and started separating meat and bones. He needed bones but he also wanted to taste the meat of the Tiger Mammoth.


    After separating them, he started cooking the meat. At the same time, he ran Nine Devil Transformation Technique. Although these two bones won''t help him a lot, they could still improve his physical strength. But before using it, he smashed the bones into small pieces.


    Some were grinded in the dust while some remained in the size of a pebble. Even Yue Bin was curious about his devil cultivation technique. After grinding it, he sat down and continued with Nine Devil Transformation Technique.


    The chilling wind of theherworld blew near him. It wasn''t exactly the wind from theherworld rather the attributes were the same. The wind formed a sphere and sucked those pieces inside. After grinding the pieces into dust, the wind disappeared and the ck gas gushed out of him.


    When Yue Bin saw the ck gas, her eyes shrunk. This ck gas had intense killing intent bursting out of it. She could feel gloominess, sadness, and hatred bursting out of it. But, Qin''s expression waspletely calm.


    The ck gas formed a spiral vortex. The vortex released an intense suction that absorbed all of the dust and powder of the bones. It entered his body through the vortex that was just above him. The vortex itself was attached to him with the ck gas.


    When the powder entered his body, it mixed with his blood. Previously, this blood had made threeplete revolutions. But, this time it only made a single revolution. Since he had alreadypleted the transformation, he was simply using it to increase his physical powers.


    While this continued, Qin felt the extraordinary thing about this new blood. It was actually improving his endurance. He could feel the stamina and the endurance of the cells improving at a rapid rate. He couldn''t help but feel excited.


    If his endurance increases, he can use the Overlord Body Technique. Although he has brute qi, it doesn''t help him a lot since the amount is too low. He must train a lot and increase the amount of brute qi inside his body.


    But, there is one problem with this technique. For the first time, he almost absorbed the ten times the qi that he has absorbed during his entire cultivation from the start to the peak Qi Gathering Realm. And, the next time, the amount must be increased.


    He wasn''t worried about the resources since he had a lot inside his spatial ring. But, he can''t bear the impact of such an amount at once. This is why Cheng Gun never reached the third stage. He condensed the Domination Intent which means he reached the second stage which he exined one of his logs.


    He also exined the pain that he suffered to reach the stage. The number of resources will only get ridiculous as well. Currently, he needs twenty times the qi to practice this technique once again. And, he needs to train it ten times.


    Only, then he can finally move on to the second stage. Each time, the pain will be doubled. And, so without proper endurance, it is almost impossible to seed. Fortunately, Qin was ready for this. He had trained Nine Devil Transformation Technique.


    It is currently increasing his endurance. He had also suffered intense pain during Lightning Hegemon Technique. He also suffered during Ice King Spiritual Body Technique. These techniques have developed quite a lot of endurance and pain resistance.


    He wasn''t confident to reach the second stage. But, he was sure to cultivate for the fourth or fifth time. But, before he could start it, he must finish Nine Devil Transformation Technique. After he strengthens his body, he can look for the monster or human with dark attributes.


    After that, he must absorb its blood and unlock Shadow Transformation.

 Chapter 72: Qiao Fu Jealousy ***

    Chapter 72: Qiao Fu Jealousy ***


    "Hu!"


    After an hour, Qin opened his eyes and breathe out. His eyes fell on Yue Bin who was taking the meat away from the fire. He could smell the beautiful aroma of the meat. He couldn''t help but drool. He was hungry.


    At the same time, Qiao Fu also arrived. Seeing Qiao Fu, Yue Bin narrowed her eyes. She sensed a dangerous aura from Qiao Fu. She didn''t know but she felt Qiao Fu wanted to kill her. But, she quickly turned her head at Qin.


    If it was truly killing intent, Qin could have sensed it. But, this doesn''t seem like killing intent, not to mention, Qin didn''t even react. But, she felt it. She knew something was wrong with Qiao Fu but she couldn''t figure out what.


    She red at Qiao Fu''s eyes and saw the destion, emptiness, and some traces of anger. But, she missed one more emotion from Qiao Fu''s eyes.


    "It seems we were having a barbeque today. Why didn''t you invite me?" Qiao Fu directly ignored Yue Bin and looked at Qin. She smiled and asked with a trace of jealousy appearing in her eyes.


    "Because only Qin and I were having barbeque. We won''t go out and invite some random people." Yue Bin didn''t let Qin speak and made a statement while ring at Qiao Fu.


    "Oh!" Qiao Fu smirked and walked near Qin. She sat down and slide her hands inside his pants. Feeling her soft hand, Qin''s little dragon stood up. Qiao Fu took it out leaned her head. She turned her eyes at Yue Bin and scoffed.


    "You can eat that shitty meat while I will eat this meat rod."


    Saying so, she opened her mouth wide and swallowed the entire little dragon inside her mouth. She pressed her inner cheeks against his rod and raised her head. Qin felt an intense pleasure running down his spine.


    He knew she was good but today she seems to be even better. He didn''t understand why but he didn''t care. She just enjoyed her inner cheeks pressing his little dragon. He tried to calm down and asked "Can''t we do itter?"


    At this moment, Qin knew he didn''t want to stop. The pleasure was striking his nerves and he didn''t want it to end. But, he didn''t want to do it with her in front of Yue Bin. He didn''t want to make her sad.


    Qiao Fu stopped after hearing his words. But, a strange smile appeared on her lips. She turned her head at Yue Bin and asked "Do you want to know some secrets of your father and mother? Something that you didn''t get to know."


    Hearing her words, Yue Bin was shaken. She didn''t know what to say. But, she was very curious about it. Yue Bin bites her lips and nods her head.


    Seeing her agree, Qiao Fu, smiled and spoke "But, why should I tell you?"


    Yue Bin''s eyes suddenly trembled. She finally understand something. Qiao Fu has no reason to exin anything to her. But, she was very curious about her dad and mom especially after learning that her father was a dragon and her mother was a phoenix.


    She looked straight into Qiao Fu''s eyes and asked "What do you want?"


    Hearing her words, Qiao Fu only got wider.


    "I want you to suck my boobs and kiss me while Qin fucks my dripping cunt."


    Yue Bin and Qin''s looked at her with wide eyes. Both of them didn''t think she would say something like that. Yue Bin thought she wanted Qin to fuck her in front of her. And, Qin also thought of the same thing.


    But, this was also ridiculous. Because doing this not only she was forcing Qin to fuck her but also let Yue Bin stay in front of her. As for sucking boobs and kissing, it was just an excuse to let her stay. And, this was a great excuse, because this would be considered a threesome, not just letting his lover watch him fuck another woman.


    "So, what do you think? I will take his cock in my womb while you suck my boobs, lick my body and kiss my lips, make me feel excited." Qiao Fu smirked and asked again.


    At this moment, Yue Bin didn''t know what to say. Seeing her hesitating, Qiao Fu smiled and tried to convince her by saying "Don''t worry! The news I have is very important and also lets you know the true nature of your parents."


    "I could have told you this ease but your attitude made make sad. Now, I will only tell you if you agree to this condition."


    Yue Bin became even more desperate after hearing her. She knew it would be shameful for her to do it. But, suddenly her eyes frowned more. She saw Qiao Fu''s hands holding Qin''s cock tightly. And, she also remembered her eyes when she appeared.


    Soon, a smile appeared on her face as she asked "You are jealous."


    "Huh! What do you mean?" Qiao Fu''s eyes trembled but she quickly regained herposure and asked.


    "You know what I mean. You are jealous of me. Previously, I sensed an aura when Qin was fucking me. Last night, I also felt someone licking my pussy. Originally, I thought it was Qin. But, why would he lick his own cum?"


    "No, he won''t do it. So, it could only be you. But, I was tired to wake up so I ignored it. Today when I saw you earlier, I sensed the dangerous aura from you. It wasn''t killing intent. It was pure jealousy. You were jealous of me."


    "Let me guess why? He only fucks your womb. You asked me to do things that he didn''t do to you. He might have kissed you but his feelings must be different. He never gave you the love you carved. And now, you wanted it from me."


    "You are a pure slut. Why would you even care about someone licking your skin, sucking your boobs? You just wanted to press someone''s cock inside your pussy. But, you don''t feel the same with him. When you saw him treating me so good, you got jealous."


    "Let me guess, you fell in love with him. The number one slut, the legendary slut of me City fell in love with sixteen years old boy."


    At this moment, Qiao Fu''s expression waspletely gloomy. There was sadness, shyness, anger, jealousy, and even disbelief. At this moment, Yue Bin walked near her and spoke.


    "Don''t dream about having him! You can''t change who you are. You are just a slut and you can''t live without dicks. Once he destroys the restriction, you will never be faithful to him. He can''t fuck you all the time and you will go around, sucking others'' dicks."


    "You are just a whore. You.."


    "Yue Bin, enough!" Suddenly, Qin shouted. His words shook Yue Bin. She looked at Qin with disbelieve. He walked near her and flicked her forehead. He sighed and spoke.


    "You are letting your emotions control you. I know you hate her for what she did to your parents but don''t let your emotions control you. I am not stopping you from hating her. But, you don''t get to decide whether she can change or not."


    "Do I love her? The answer is no. But, the future is uncertain. Let me ask you if she is willing to be someone who she is not. Do you think I can reject her?"


    Yue Bin''s eyes shrunk when she heard his question. She understood that she was speaking out of her emotions but she never thought Qin believes in her.


    "No, I don''t believe her. But, what I believe or what I do not believe has nothing to do with her future. What I see and what I learn will have everything to do with her future. If she doesn''t change, I can''t ept a woman who goes around fucking other men."


    "But, if she does change, I can''t reject a woman who is willing to change for me."


    "Originally, I wanted to tell you this after that. But, it seems I can only tell you before it." Suddenly, Qiao Fu spoke. Her words instantly made them turn their heads at her. Qiao Fu looked at Yue Bin and asked "Who do you think I am?"


    Qin and Yue Bin looked at her with confusion. They didn''t understand what she meant by that. At this moment, Qiao Fu chuckled and said "I am a legendary slut. I have been fucked by thousands of men but I have been rarely fucked by the same man."


    "Who do you think your parents are? Do you think your father is great? Yeah, he had a good dick but I have tasted dozens of better dicks. He was just a poor mortal at least when I knew him for the first time. So, why do you think I will return to him for the second time and let him fuck me?"


    "Do you think I had free time? No, I had dozens of other males on the list. But, I went to your father. Do you know why?"


    At this moment, Yue Bin''s heartbeat raced faster. She wanted to listen to her but she felt it would be very devastating for her. She didn''t know what to say. But, suddenly Qin caught her hand and spoke "Rx! I am here with you. Whatever happened has already happened. We can''t change it. Just listen to her and ept the past."


    At this moment, Qiao Fu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yes, you can only ept this. Because you can''t change the fact that your mother begged me to have sex with your father."

 Chapter 73: Betrayal shows me Incompetency

    Chapter 73: Betrayal shows me Ipetency


    "No, impossible! Although she respected you, she will never beg you. You are lying." Yue Bin screamed as she pointed her finger at Qiao Fu. Hearing this, even Qin frowned. But, he didn''t use Qiao Fu of lying.


    He doesn''t think she would lie about this kind of stuff.


    At this moment, Qiao Fu stared at Yue Bin with disdain in her eyes "Why do you think I would lie to a little girl like you? Do you I have time to get pounded by a mortal when I can let a cultivator pound me? If it wasn''t for your mother begging me, I would''ve never gone to your house for the second."


    "Though I have admitted your mother was pretty craft. Only when I fucked your father for the second time, I realized something. I had lost a week worth of cum. I had lost a lot. And, believe me, I don''t know how he did that but he was fucking me to absorb my cum."


    "That was one of the best sessions of my life. Because he truly made me satisfied. I don''t know why he was pushing himself so far just to fuck me for a long time. And, I even slept on his bed but when I was sleeping, I heard something that I never thought I would hear. It turns out your father was injured. And, he needed a massive amount of yin qi to heal himself."


    "But, it seems he couldn''t fuck other girls as he wished. For some reason, he could only fuck a girl once and that''s why he was doing everything he could to fuck me for a long time, absorbing as much as qi he could. Originally, I thought they wouldn''t notice me but they had already noticed me and also asked me to wake up."


    "Then, they exined this to me. Your father has a special bloodline that''s why he can''t fuck any other woman for the second time because his blood will fight back, causing him to bacsh. Of course, it turns out I was a little different. Because I didn''t make his blood fight but he wasn''t so sure."


    "If it bacshes him during his injuries, he could''ve died so he didn''t ask me to fuck him for the third time. Of course, none of these matters to me. What matters to me most was your mother''s emotion. Talking about her husband fucking another woman, there was not a single trace of jealousy."


    "She even told me that she only married to him because only his bloodline could satisfy her. And, she didn''t care if he fucks another woman. And, just like her, your father also didn''t care if another man fucks her."


    "A strange family! Do you think I asked you to watch me fuck him because I was jealous? Well.. I can''t deny itpletely but I wanted the see your emotions. I wanted to see if you had the same emotions as your mother."


    "Because while I am just a slut asking for dicks, your mother is a true bitch who only fucks for benefits. I am not like your mother. I don''t care if it is a mortal or a cultivator. If you have a dick, I will let you fuck me whether you are a human, or an animal or a demon."


    "But, I am willing to change. Yes, I love him and I want to change for that. I also want to change for my dreams. Because I know who I am. But, do you know who you are? Because I don''t think you will say such thing to me if you knew who you were."


    "Your mother won''t even hesitate to betray your father if she gets someone who could satisfy her and also if she gets benefits from her. Of course, if it is just a satisfaction, you don''t have to worry because your father doesn''t care about it."


    "Tch! He won''t even care if his son-inw fucks his wife and daughter together. But, if it is beneficial to one or another, they won''t hesitate to betray each other. Of course, I could be wrong after all, having a child truly does change people."


    "But, something such as genes is hard to change."


    "You want to wait until he removes the restriction and I go around begging for cocks. You won''t get the chance. But, I will keep my sword sharp. So that, the moment you betray him, I can slice your neck."


    At this moment, Yue Bin clenched her fist. Betray Qin? At this moment, she was full of killing intent. She dashed in front of Qiao Fu and clutched her neck.


    "I WILL NEVER EVER BETRAY HIM."


    Qiao Fu didn''t care about her actions. Even if she was shocking her, it wasn''t deadly. But, she stared at Yue Bin with confusion. She could see anger, hatred, sadness, burning out from Yue Bin''s eyes. And, it felt like she has touched her reverse scale.


    She raised her hand and knocked Yue Bin''s hands away. She clenched her hand spoke, "I will wait for the day."


    "You will never get a chance." Yue Bin stared at her and spoke with the killing intent. She knew she can''t betray Qin. Because she can''t live without him. She didn''t know how this happened. It has only been less than a month but she can''t live without him.


    But, suddenly confusion shes in both of their eyes. They heard the sound of chewing. They turned around and looked at Qin who was eating meat by himself. And, he had already finished half of one tiger mammoth.


    "What?" Qin stared at them and asked.


    Yue Bin and Qiao Fu got speechless. They didn''t understand why he was so calm about this. Didn''t you just hear two women arguing about betraying you? How could you be so calm? This was the question running their mind.


    Qiao Fu''s eyebrows twitched "Didn''t you hear what I said about her parents? Aren''t you worried that she might be like them?"


    "But, she is not them," Qin replied in a single sentence and continued.


    "Aren''t you worried I might betray you?" Qiao Fu asked even though she had already asked him this question.


    "I already told. Betrayal happens because of your ipetency. If I am not ipetent, who would betray me? And, if someone does betray me, I must figure out why? In which part I am ipetent? Am I not a good husband? Am I not a good brother? Am I not a good master? Am I not a good father? Am I not a good leader? Betrayal will open my eyes and allow me to find my ipetency."


    "But, if that betrayal hurts me or my people." At this moment, the killing intent soared out of him. Qin stared at their eyes and spoke "I will give them the cruelest death, no, I will give them the cruelest torture and death."


    At this moment, Qiao Fu didn''t understand what''s happening. She saw a figure. It was a ck shadow. Horns and the wings of the devil. Qin was like the incarnation of the devil himself. She couldn''t breathe, even Yue Bin was terrified. She has never seen such a look in his eyes.


    But, the next second, everything returned to normal as he bites another piece of meat and continued "So, don''t worry about the betrayal. Qiao Fu is right. Bin''er, you should try to find who you are. And, if that person is not something you desired to be, crush it, smash it, and break it."


    "If you can''t, ask for my help. I am a swordsman. There is nothing I cannot cut. And, if there is, it''s only there because I am not strong enough. As for Qiao Fu, I want you to take things seriously. You are simply jealous but jealousy doesn''t necessarily mean love."


    "Figure out whether you truly love me or not until the day you change yourself. If you think you don''t love, you still have the dream to chase. And, if you find that you do love me, then I will ept you and support you to chase your dream."


    Saying so, he opened his mouth and takes another bite.


    Qiao Fu looked at Qin with full of confusion. In her eyes, Qin is a swordsman but are all swordsmen this mature? His way of thinking ispletely different but itpletely matches the description of a true swordsman.


    You betray me. You must have a reason. From now on, we have no rtion. But if you hurt me or my people, my sword will pierce your heart. It was this kind of mentality. But, suddenly she noticed something.


    She hurriedly rushed near Qin and grabbed his little dragon. Feeling her hands, Qin turned his head down and thought ''Shit! Did I really lose myself in the hunger that I forgot to put my cock back? Am I degrading as a swordsman?''


    "No! She just paralyzed it temporarily using some kind of technique. That''s why you didn''t feel it and forget about it." Xiao Lan''s voice rang on his mind and startled him.


    ''She can do that?'' Qin was stunned when he heard that.


    "Yeah, she can do a lot. Be careful, try not to make her angry otherwise you might lose your balls."

 Chapter 74: Strengthening Physical Body

    Chapter 74: Strengthening Physical Body


    Qin got speechless when Xiao Lan mentioned the balls. He felt the tongue licking his balls. Although he wanted to continue, he stopped her and said.


    "We just had it yesterday. Try to control yourself!"


    Qiao Fu opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything. He was right. She removed her hand from his little dragon and he puts it back. After that, he continued with his meal while two girls joined him. After the meal, he finally took out a few Pure Essence Stone.


    There weren''t many Divine Essence Stone so he thought of saving them for the future. Seeing these pure essence stones, Yue Bin didn''t notice much difference except for the amount of Qi flowing out it. But, Qiao Fu recognized it.


    She looked at the ring and fell silent. She knew this ring belonged to Cheng Gun. After looking at it for a minute, she turned her head away.


    Qin breaks the stones and an immense amount of qi bursts.


    "What kind of Essence Stone is that? Why does it have so much qi in it?" Yue Bin screamed as she retreated dozens of steps.


    "These are Pure Essence Stone. Essence Stones are divided into three categories. The lowest is the Essence Stone that you use. The Essence Stone that is used by me is the Pure Essence Stone. As for the Divine Essence Stone, they are the top grade."


    Qiao Fu swings her hand and formed a shield with her qi. It blocked the massive qi encircling him.


    "It seems he is also practicing that same technique." Qiao Fu murmured when she saw the massive amount of qi entering his body through the pores.


    "What kind of technique is this?" Yue Bin asked as she walked closer to her. Although she asked with a normal tone, she didn''t even look at Qiao Fu.


    "Why should I tell you?" Qiao Fu folded her arms and smirked at Yue Bin.


    "Humph! I will ask him when he finishes it." Yue Bin snorted and folded her arm while looking others away.


    "Tch! Don''t waste his precious time with your useless question. He is practicing a Domain Rank Technique. It is called Overlord Body Technique. Do you see his devil armor when he transforms? If he practices this art to perfection, his body will be as strong as that armor."


    "Cheng Gun was one of the top geniuses because of this technique. But, even he had only cultivated this technique to the second stage. But, there are three stages in this technique. It seems Qin is just getting started. No wonder, he didn''t use the brute qi while fighting with his fist." Qiao Fu smirked at her and then exined while staring at Qin.


    At this moment, Qin was gritting his teeth and bearing an immense amount of pain. There was nothing he could do except bear the pain.


    After ten hours,


    Qin stopped his Overlord Body Technique and fell on his back. He couldn''t continue anymore. He had to bear the pain to his utmost limit. At this moment, he raised his hand and clenched his fist. Suddenly, a silver qi burst out and coats his fist.


    "Finally, I reachedpleted the Initial Period of the First Stage."


    When Qin first started this technique, he only found the three stages and third periods of each stage. But, he never knew the exact amount of resources required toplete even the initial periods of the first stage.


    He only knew that he must continue the same process using more resources. It was only thanks to Cheng Gun log that he was able to understand more about this technique.


    Hundred Time Qi!


    First Ten Times pushes his body to the peak of Qi Gathering Realm. But it wasn''t the end. He didn''t condense an immense amount of brute qi to store in his body or rather he didn''t reach the part where his body could produce brute qi from his normal qi.


    But, this is just the beginning. After the Initial Periods, there are still Middle and High. Although he improved his brute qi, he hasn''t improved his physical strength. But unfortunately, he can''t bear more pain.


    But, at this moment, a soft hand touched his shoulder.


    "Continue this technique! It is impossible to bear all that pain on your own. In fact, you are amazing. You must have read his log but there is one thing that he didn''t mention in his log. He only said that one must bear a lot of pain. But while cultivating, he uses others qi to suppress the pain."


    "Not people know how to do this but I know. And, I have used this many times to help him suppress the pain. Unfortunately, he can''t reach the third stage because he couldn''t tolerate the half of the pain you just suffered on his own."


    At this moment, Qin felt a littleplicated. He didn''t know this was the reason why Cheng Gun didn''t reach the third stage. But, he felt a little frustrated as well. He doesn''t want to use her in his cultivation.


    "Don''t feel sad! I can''t help you with the sword cultivation. It is a journey that you must go by yourself. But, this is something I can help with. Dual cultivation is something I can help with. Hard work is a necessity but if you have people working for you, then the hard work is simply the waste of time."


    Qiao Fu sensed his mood and tried to convince him. She didn''t want him to feel this way. She had just seen the pain he had gone through. Cheng Gun could never do it. Just by remembering him, she felt disgusted at this moment.


    She didn''t even feel likeparing him with Qin. She felt it would be a great insult to Qin. But, it was indeed true. Qin had gone through so many painful situations where he even regretted doing it. But, he never backed down. He always gritted his teeth and bear the pain.


    That''s the path of the cultivator and that''s what made him hesitate to ask for Qiao Fu''s help.


    But, in the end, he gave up. He knew except for the swordsmanship, he was taking shortcuts for everything else. And, he doesn''t mind. He found his belief is only for the sword, not for anything else.


    For his dream, there are many shortcuts. But for his goal, there is nothing but hard work.


    "She is right, young master. My master used to work hard a lot but he never practiced anything else but a sword. His friend however took many shortcuts, cheated many times, but still got the same result. That''s why mater always told me ''Taking a shortcut isn''t a bad thing but it is something that hinders your original goal, then never takes that shortcut''."


    "Young Master, your original goal is to be the greatest swordsman. So, it is not a bad thing to take shortcuts. And, you aren''t taking shortcuts for cultivating. You are just doing things effectively." Xiao Lan also tried to convince him.


    At this moment, Qin helplessly smiled. He realized he was thinking too much. As long as he doesn''t take the shortcut for his original goal, nothing else matters. That''s why he doesn''t leave his obsession for power or abandon it.


    Because from the perspective of a swordsman, it is a bad thing. Because of his obsession for power, he was taking dual cultivation path and devil path. But, do they hinder his Sword Cultivation? No, they not.


    They are simply his external strength, nothing else. He didn''t think for too long. He took out fifty Pure Essence Stones and break them at once. The next moment, an immense hurricane of qi blew around him.


    Qiao Fu condensed her qi barrier and puts both of her hands on his shoulder. Yue Bin saw this from the side and clenched her fist. She turned around and walked thousands of meters away.


    She took out her spear and thrusts it towards the tree. She felt frustrated because she couldn''t help him. And, seeing Qiao Fu helping him with ease made her even more frustrated. That''s why she didn''t sit down and do nothing like the previous ten hours.


    This time she wanted to train and get strong for him. On another side, Qiao Fu also noticed Yue Bin. With her Qi Sense, she was able to feel her mood and also visualize what she was doing. She couldn''t help but put a smirk on her face.


    There was pride in her smile. She felt great because she was able to help Qin.


    As for Qin, his Overlord Body Technique became easier. He continued absorbing the massive amount of Qi and trained his body. His physical strength rose rapidly. Although he was already Essence Transformation Realm based on his physical strength, it wasn''t entirely due to his Overlord Body Technique.


    But now, his physical strength was soaring. He believed he can reach the peak of the Revolving Core Realm with his physical strength after cultivating Overlord Body Technique First Stage to the High Period.

 Chapter 75: Reincarnation

    Chapter 75: Reincarnation


    "Ha! That was good."


    After a day, Qin opened his eyes and breathed out. He felt good. He didn''t feel any kinds of soreness throughout his body even though he cultivated Overlord Body Technique an entire day. He couldn''t help but raise his head.


    "Thank you!"


    Qin really meant it when he these words to Qiao Fu. If it wasn''t for her, he would have gotten this closer to achieving this level of physical strength in such a short time. But, there was one downside to this.


    He lost all of his resources during this cultivation. He only has a few Ordinary Essence Stone in his spatial ring.


    "Hehe! This makes me so happy." Qiao Fu fell on her knees and wrapped her hands around his neck from behind and put her head on his shoulder. There was a bright smile on her face.


    "You look tired. You should rest." Qin patted her cheeks while asking her to rest.


    "You know I always wanted a boyfriend." Qiao Fu slowly lowered her hands and tightly wrapped them around his body.


    Qin looked at her with surprise and asked "You mean you treat me as a friend?"


    He didn''t know why but he felt little pain in his chest. But, he ignored it.


    "No silly! Boyfriend means lover. From now on, until we get married, you are my boyfriend, and I am your girlfriend. There can be a lot of lovers. But, there can only be one girlfriend, understand?" At this moment, Qin was totally confused.


    If Boyfriend means lover then, girlfriend should also mean lover? And, if girlfriend also means lover then why he can have lots of lovers but only one girlfriend? He couldn''t understand it properly. But Qiao Fu didn''t exin it to him.


    If he tries to exin, she will have to introduce a whole new culture to him. At this moment, Qiao Fu closed her eyes and thought ''When I watched adult anime, I thought girls really feels pleasure when she is fucked a lot. After reincarnating in this world, I did what I wanted to test for a long time.''


    ''I feel great. I felt a lot of pleasure. But.''


    At this moment, her hands around him got even tighter as she smiled and thought ''But, nothing felt this good. In my previous world, I had the ugliest face. I spent my whole life masturbating after watching adult anime. I couldn''t even make a boyfriend.''


    ''But, God gave me a chance. Maybe, he didn''t give me a chance to fulfill my fantasy. I think he gave me a chance to find my true love.''


    Slowly, her thoughts dispersed as she fell asleep. Qin sighed but he slowly removed her hands. He didn''t leave her rather he hold her in his arms and walked to the room. He ced her in the bed and walked away.


    ''Maybe she can change.''


    Laughing to himself, Qin walked out of the room and head towards Yue Bin. At this moment, Yue Bin was taking a stance. She raised her spear and burst an immense out of qi from her body. This amount was so much that it instantly dropped her qi from dantian to half.


    Her q started transforming into several colorful threads of qi. It revolved around the tip of the spear and formed a five-color tip. She tightly gripped her sword and suddenly thrust forward.


    "First Stance- Five Elements Breaking the Void!"


    Bang!


    The five-color tip released a powerful stream of qi that burst a few trees and ultimately struck the giant mountain.


    Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha!


    Few trees fell on the ground while a few trees only had the top part remaining. The power of that five-color stream was powerful enough to cause massive damage.


    Qin was speechless when he saw the attack. Although his physical strength has improved a lot, he still doesn''t think he can take this head-on. He must use some powerful attack to counter it. But, it only makes her safe, but it doesn''t allow her to fight.


    Because it consumed half of her qi just like his Myriad Heaven Palm. That also consumes a lot of qi. When he looked at her, this time he noticed a strange difference. He couldn''t understand what it was but, he knew this strange difference has improved her strength.


    "It is Spear Will." Xiao Lan suddenly spoke in his mind.


    ''Spear Will?'' Qin looked at her with a strange expression and asked.


    "Everything thing has its own Will. Even a sword has its own Will. But, every Will has a different purpose and capability. You have also awakened Sword Will. That''s why you are good at Sword. But, if you didn''t have your heart set on the sword, you can''t awaken Sword Will."


    "She must have her heart set on Spear. That''s why she awakened Spear Will. But, it doesn''t make much difference. Rather, the stage after the Will makes difference. Unfortunately, this stage isn''t for the swordsman."


    "It is for others who do not choose Sword." Xiao Lan exined casually in his mind. But his words made Qin curious.


    ''What is this stage? And, why isn''t it for the swordsman? Can you tell?''


    Xiao Lan remained silent for a moment and spoke "After Will, the next stage is called Spirit. It is the manifestation of Will. But, a swordsman''s Will is not manifested in the form of spirit. Rather, his Will must be manifested in the form of Intent which we call Sword Intent."


    "It is thest realm of Common Sword Realm. Unlike you, she will manifest her Will in the form of spirit but she can''t manifest it in the form of Intent. Because Sword Intent and other Intents are two different things. Fire Intent and Fire Sword Intent are not the same things."


    "Once you reach the second stage of Overlord Body Technique, you can form the Domination Intent, right? But, that domination Intent and Sword Domination Intent arepletely different things. Sword Domination Intent can only be achieved by those swordsmen who wants to dominate everything."


    "But, Domination Intent is different. It is rather focused on crushing everything on its path. Although both feel the same but are used differently. You will feel it once you understand Domination Intent."


    ''Oh! Well, I do understand a bit.'' Qin nodded his head and walked towards Yue Bin. He basically understands Xiao Lan''s words from his own perspective.


    Sword has four attributes. If it is Water Intent, they normally are portrayed as gentle and sometimes it can crush everything with its waves. But, it doesn''t have the sharpness of a sword. Because water is water. But, if it is Water Sword Intent, then he can add the sharp of the sword in the gentleness of the water.


    This is how he understood Xiao Lan''s words. And, it doesn''t matter if he is wrong. After all, he will understand these things when the time arrives.


    "Congrattion!" Walking closer, Qin congratted her with a smile. Seeing him, Yue Bin put back her spear and dashed towards him. She wrapped her hands around him and said.


    "I missed you."


    "It only has been a day." Qin helplessly puts his arms around her and spoke. Yue Bin pouted but didn''t say anything.


    "Alright, let''s return back! We can hunt a few more monsters with the dark element." Qin already had a n in his mind so he directly jumped out of the mysterious with Yue Bin. After they returned back to the forest, they immediately started hunting monsters.


    With Qin''s physical strength, he also startedprehending Ruthless Dao Sword Technique given by Xiao Lan. When he started reading this, he was shocked. He didn''t expect he could add killing intent in a sword.


    He simply thought of it as an emotion. And, the more killing intent he could add, the stronger his sword can be. But, there was something that made him even more curious. It was a way to add physical strength to his sword.


    Focused!


    If he can achieve it, then he can pour all of his physical strength into each of his strikes. This discovery made him incredibly happy. So, he spends three days roaming andprehending Focus.


    He was trying to achieve this state while moving and roaming around. After all, he needs to use this in the middle of the battle. For them, these three days were ordinary.


    But, on the fourth day, something happened.


    While they were walking around, they heard the voice of a girl.


    "Fellow Brother! Fellow Sister! Please help us"


    Hearing her voice, both Qin and Yue Bin turned their heads to the side. There were six people wearing red robes. They were holding the sword and surroundings, two youngsters. One was a girl and another was a girl.


    "Boy, this has nothing to do with you. Don''t interfere here!" One of the men in a red robe threatened Qin while raising his sword at him.


    "You are right. We have nothing to do with them." Saying so, Qin held Yue Bin''s hand and walked away. At this moment, the young man and the girl were dumbfounded. Even those men were shocked.


    No one expected Qin to turn around and walk away like that!

 Chapter 76: Call your ancestor

    Chapter 76: Call your ancestor


    "Wait, shouldn''t we help them?" Yue Bin caught his hand and stopped. She turned her head at the young girl and a boy who were miserably beaten and asked Qin.


    "Don''t worry! Somebody is already here to help them." Qin spoke as he looked towards the distant part of the forest.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    From the forest, a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe rushed towards those teenagers. Seeing him, Qin sighed and said "See? He is here. Let''s go."


    "How dare you target Yu Family, Leeches?" The middle-aged man''s roar resounded throughout the forest. On his hand, a yellow paper appeared. It had a few writings on it. He injected his qi and threw it towards those men.


    "Run!" One of the men shouted when he saw the middle-aged man. He knew they would die if they stay here. But, when he tried to run away, the talisman reached the sharp roots of a tree and pierced their bodies. Although those men formed a qi barrier to block the roots, their qi was too weak to support.


    All of them were only Qi Condensation Realm cultivators while that man was Essence Transformation Realm.


    "Third Uncle, catch those two and bring them to me!" The girl who previously asked Qin''s help looked at his back with a venomous gaze and shouted. This was the first time someone has ignored her beauty and refused to help them.


    How can she let this go?


    When Yue Bin and Qin heard her words, their footsteps froze. Both of them turned back and looked at the girl.


    "Do you regret abandoning us? Do you know who I am? I am the only daughter of Yu Family Head. I just asked you to extend the helping hand. But, you rejected me fiercely. I will show the consequences of rejecting my offer."


    Her words were made Qin even more confused. The girl looked at the middle-aged man and shouted "Uncle, catch them alive. I want to make that guy my male pet."


    Just when her words rang on the surrounding, an intense killing intent burst out. Even Qin was surprised when he found the person was none other than Yue Bin. Staring at the girl, Yue Bin gripped her spear and stomped on the ground.


    "Niece, be careful!" The middle-aged man was caught off guard by her speed. Before he could say anything, the spear had already reached in front of the Yu family girl. But, the talisman appeared on the Yu family boy''s hand and he immediately inject the qi into it and throws it in front of Yue Bin.


    Roar!


    The dark shadow figure gushed out of the talisman and condensed into a tiger. It roared at Yue Bin and pped its w. But, the spear thrusts forward and pierced its body before its w reached Yue Bin.


    Even so, the tiger blocked her as the spear stopped a few inches away from the Yu family''s girl. At this moment, the middle-aged man took out a talisman and inject a massive amount of qi. He threw the talisman towards Yue Bin


    Roar!


    The shadowy figure of an ape came out of the talisman. It had both of its hands tied with each other as it smashed it towards Yue Bin. But, a red de formed out of red sword energy appeared in front of the middle-aged man''s eyes as it moved towards the ape.


    Ssh!


    Even before it could smash its fist on Yue Bin, the red de sliced the ape in half. The ape was made out of qi and once it was sliced, it turned to dust and the yellow paper fell on the ground. It didn''t have the runes on it anymore.


    "Are you an idiot?" Qin couldn''t help but stare at the Yu Family girl and ask. He was genuinely surprised when he saw her action. But, his face was solemn.


    "You!!!!" When Yu''s family girl heard his words, she raised her finger and tried to curse but nothing came out of her mouth.


    "Sister, let''s go! They are not weak." The young man next to her spoke. He understands his sister''s mind. Spoiled like a princess in a rich family, she gets what she wants. Even the family head is powerless against her wishes.


    But, she is also a genius of the family. She can create a Spirit Rank Low-Tier talisman at the age of eighteen. Her value in the family is sole because of this.


    "So what? I get what I want and if I don''t get it, no one else can keep it." When she said, she stared at Yue Bin and spoke with gloomy eyes.


    ''Hush! It''s hard being handsome.'' Hearing her words, Yue Bin''s killing intent only got thicker while Qin touched his face and sighed.


    "You are from Yu Family, right? Do you know Yu Chen?" Qin shifted his gaze from the girl and asked the middle-aged man.


    "You know the Great Elder? Wait, you are from Battle Dragon Sect?" Only then, the middle-aged man guessed his identity. He could see just how young Qin is. But, he couldn''t recognize him since Qin wasn''t wearing his sect outfit.


    He had covered himself with a ck robe.


    "I was wondering, can you call him?" Qin stared at him and asked.


    Hearing his words, the Yu family girl looked at him and snorted "Tch! No wonder, you dare to be arrogant. So, you are from Battle Dragon Sect? But so what? Do you think grandpa will favor you instead of me? Dream on! Third Uncle, what are you waiting for? Catch him and bring him to me!"


    When she ordered the middle-aged man, he gave her an unhappy look. But, he still didn''t go against her words. Yu Family Head/ his first brother is a Revolving Core cultivator.


    "Yue, do you still remember the second type of people? Well, that is her." Qin puts back his normal sword and held Xiao Yan in his hand. The opponent was at the peak of Essence Transformation Realm. Although his physical strength has barely reached Revolving Core Realm, he isn''t confident in using a sword to fight this opponent, especially with a normal sword.


    The middle-aged man took out five talismans and injects his qi into them. He throws the talisman on air and the next moment, five streams of energy burst out if. One was the water stream, fire stream, metal rod, stream of rocks, and a huge blow of wind.


    Five attacks made a circle as they moved towards Qin.


    Seeing this attack, Qin closed his eyes and his sword energy exploded. The red sword energy reached the sword as he raised his hand and shed down. At this moment, he not only used the sword energy but also used his physical strength to swing his sword with great force.


    ck! sh!


    The sword energy emerged out of the edge and took the shape of a half-moon as it rushed towards the five elemental attacks. The sword energy collided with it and the next moment, it split the attack and rushed towards another end, and struck the middle-aged man''s chest.


    At the same time, Yue Bin released five elements from the spear. The five elementsbined together and formed the five-colored tip. Yue Bin hadn''t moved from her position but there was a golden shield in front of the girl.


    "First Stance- Five Elements Breaking the Void"


    Bang! Ssh!


    That girl had already used the talisman to condense a golden shield, unfortunately, the five-color tip released a spear light and broke the shield into pieces. When the shield got broken, the Yu family girl was shocked. But before she could do anything, the spear light pierced her stomach.


    At this moment, the Yu girl had wide eyes when she felt there was a huge hole in her stomach. With those eyes filled with regret and hatred, she fell to the ground.


    "Yu Xin!" The middle-aged man who had retreated a few meters shouted when he saw the girl dying behind him. He didn''t even look at Yue Bin. The blood was dripping down his chest. He turned his head at Qin and raised his hand.


    "Do you know what you just did? She is the daughter of the Family Head. He is the peak of Revolving Core Realm. And, she is his most beloved child. He will hunt you down, kill everyone rted to you. Do you think Battle Dragon Sect can save you? Our Supreme Elder is an Origin Law cultivator."


    "He will ughter your entire family, your father, mother, no one will be alive." At the same time, he took out a talisman and inject his qi.


    At this moment, Qin didn''t understand whether he was threatening him or telling him the strength. But, he wasn''t interested in that. He was interested in something else. At this moment, he was holding Xiao Lan and the feeling he got from it was something that couldn''t be exined.


    "Boy, I have called the big brother. Your end is here." Suddenly, he was awakened by the middle-aged man''s words. When he raised his head, he saw the man had stopped bleeding. At this moment, he raised his sword and said.


    "No, no, don''t call your big brother."


    Hearing those words, a smile appeared on his face. But, the cruel expression shed once again. But before he could say anything, his face froze.


    "Don''t call your big brother."


    "I am invincible. You are free to call your ancestor."

 Chapter 77: Undying Sword Technique

    Chapter 77: Undying Sword Technique


    But, the next second his expression froze.


    ''What the hell did I just say?'' Qin found it speechless when he remembered what he just said. His eyes fell on the sword and he frowned.


    ''Xiao Lan, what are you doing?''


    "Young Master, it''s not my fault that you are pretending to be invincible. It''s you who has been suppressing himself for so long that when you feel this sword, you didn''t hesitate to pretend invincible." Xiao Lan''s innocent voice rang on his mind making him speechless once more.


    ''Why would I pretend invincible just by feeling you?'' Qin didn''t believe his words and asked.


    "Because I am the Greatest Sword in this world. Every swordsman can feel it once they hold me. And, don''t forget, I am connected to the master. So, you can feel what master feels all the time. Invincible and Lonely!"


    At this moment, Qin rolled his eyes and put away his sword. He didn''t want to use this sword to pretend invincible. Fuck! He was a billion times weaker than the invincible being. He doesn''t even dare to act invincible.


    "Invincible? Kid, don''t make meugh! If you dare, wait until my big brotheres. He will show you how weak you are." The middle-aged man shouted when he processed Qin''s words in his brain. Because even he didn''t know how to process those words for a moment.


    Not just him, even Yue Bin and the boy next to her were speechless.


    "Hell! I wouldn''t even wait for your sister, why would I wait for your brother?" Qin shouted as he rushed towards the middle-aged man while holding a Spirit Rank sword in his hand. It was the only Spirit Rank sword he found in Cheng Gun''s spatial ring.


    Except for this, he had no other swords but even this sword looks beaten. And, he could guess why? Cheng Gun must have fought a swordsman and collected his sword after killing him.


    "Great Sun Talisman!"


    The middle-aged man took out a red talisman and injected his qi into it. The next moment, he threw the talisman on the air and the runes written on the paper released the red mes. These mesbined together and formed a giant ball of fire.


    Qin puts the sword on his sheathe and closed his eyes. He takes a long breath and draws the sword out. When the sword moves out, it releases a few lightning sparks but when itpletelyes out, a bolt of lightning moves out of it.


    Bang!


    The bolt of lightning struck the ball of fire and pierced it. The me also collided with the lightning and burst above the middle-aged man. At this moment, Qin smashed his foot in the air and dashed towards the middle-aged man.


    "Soaring Dragon!"


    "Wind Splitting Sword Art"


    "Second Form- Breaking the Ground"


    Bang! Ssh! Thud!


    His sword condensed the sword energy and wind qi on the edge as he shed his sword vertically. The middle-aged man had used the same golden shield but the amount of qi was so high that it pushed the golden shield to a whole new level but it still got broken with his strike. And, his sword shed his chest.


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground with the stream of blood gushing out of his chest. Qin puts the sword back in his sheath and stared at the middle-aged man.


    "You weren''t innocent. If you were, then you would''ve taught your niece how to be a proper person. And, whoever tries to harm me must die."


    Saying so, he walked towards the young man who was still alive. Yue Bin didn''t kill him.


    "Why didn''t you run away?"


    Qin asked as he approached the young man.


    "I will die if I run away." The young man put a smile on his face but it was full of bitterness.


    "But, we wouldn''t chase you. After all, neither had you tried to attack us nor had you supported her." Qin replied as he stared at the young man.


    "The Family Head will kill me. Although I am her brother, I am no different than a servant in her eyes. I don''t have talent enough to make the family recognize me nor do I have strength. Without any of these, they wouldn''t hesitate to kill me." The young man spoke but the bitterness on his face slowly disappeared.


    "What about your parents? You said you were her brother, right? Then, why won''t your parents help you?" Qin continued to ask. Although he knew the struggle between the family members, he knows Tan San won''t kill Tan Ming''s daughter just because of those stupid reasons.


    "Qin, you haven''t seen the struggle in the bigger families. There are families where your own blood uncle and aunt will dig out your talent and transfer it to their son. It is truly horrifying. He can''t go back because the easiest punishment would be death and the things could go even worse for him."


    "If you do anything to harm the Battle Dragon Sect young master, the sect master will do everything in his powers to kill you. Even if it was a fair battle where you didn''t do anything wrong. In the eyes of powerhouses, you are nothing an ant."


    "Dead Geniuses has no value. Once he kills you, no one will be able to oppose you unless you have some more powerful than him. But, don''t worry, my cultivation is increasing rapidly. Soon, you will get your revenge."


    At this moment, Qiao Fu''s voice rang on his head and exined everything to him.


    Hearing her words, Qin nodded his head and thought for a moment. He looked at the young man.


    Pity? Yes, he does have pity for this young man. But, he doesn''t want to take him. After all, he is from the enemy side and he can betray him with ease. That''s why he used his Sword Belief to control his emotions.


    He gripped his sword but just when he was ready to use it, Qiao Fu''s voice rang on his mind.


    "Don''t do it! I have a way to make him obedient. It isn''t a bad thing to have few subordinates. And, don''t you want to have a big family. A big family needs many members and that includes servants and subordinates."


    "You can start from here."


    At this moment, Qin''s movement froze and asked "What way?"


    "I have a technique that can help you take someone''s soul source and keep it in your body. Everybody in this world fears death, even I do. So, most of them won''t dare to betray you since you can simply take their life by crushing the soul source."


    "Of course, I suggest you make them more loyal to you than relying on this technique. Although I use this technique in all of my servants, I don''t need it now."


    "Because they are truly loyal to me even to the point of spending their five years with me, without improving their cultivation. But, this will also slowly suck their personalities away. They will slowly bepletely mindless puppets." Qiao Fu exined.


    This made Qin think for a moment. He wants the subordinate but he didn''t want it like this. After all, if his subordinate betrays him then even if he takes revenge, he will hurt his family especially when he was recruiting the enemy''s people


    But even so, he didn''t like having mindless puppets. Because he believes even a weak person can make the right choice in a matter of time. And, that choice could make a change. That''s why he didn''t like having the mindless puppets.


    He doesn''t try to control or dominate his women because of this. If they think he is not worthy, they can leave him. But, if he dominates them, they will leave him but in a cruel way. Because when a person fears someone he will n in such a way that it will be detrimental to others.


    And, that''s what he fears. If he suppresses someone, they might start from his people and before he finds out, he might lose someone important to him. That''s why he gives them the freedom to choose what they want.


    If you have enough money, would you go and steal someones?


    This is why Qin was considering whether to keep him or kill him. Until now, the young man hasn''t done anything to make Qin unhappy or mad, but Qin didn''t have much time to think either.


    At this moment, Xiao Lan suddenly spoke in his mind "Young Master, I have a perfect technique for this. It is called Undying Sword Technique. It is not only simple but also something that can prevent the disaster before it happens."


    "But, you must reach higher to the realm to stop those disasters before it happens. It is pretty simple though. You just need to condense sword energy with this technique and send it to their consciousness. The stronger you get, the more powerful that sword energy will be."


    "And once you reach Sword Soul Realm, your will sword energy will be able to sense the emotions of these people and tell their situation beforehand. More importantly, whenever your servant faces a dangerous situation, the sword energy can help that servant."


    "Not only you can use it to make servant, but you can also use it to save your own people."


    "So, what do you think? Do you want it?"

 Chapter 78: Searching for Flaws

    Chapter 78: Searching for ws


    ''I think this technique makes more sense. But for now, let''s escape from here. On the way, transmit this technique to your brain. By the way, Qiao Fu can''t hear you, right?'' Qin nodded his head and asked.


    "No, she can''t. Although you have allowed her to hear and see through your eyes, she can only talk to your brain and hear your thoughts inside the room. But, she can''t read your mind or even hear our conversation." Xiao Lan exined in his mind, making him rxed.


    ''That''s good.'' Qin sighed a breath of relief. It''s not that he doesn''t trust her rather he just wanted to have a secret that no one knows at least not until he is strong enough.


    "Alright, let''s go back to the sect." Qin turned his head at Yue Bin and tilts his head. Yue Bin nodded her head and turned away.


    The young man sighed and takes out a knife. He puts the knife near his neck but before he moved it, Qin catches his hand.


    "What the hell are you doing? Come with me if you want to live."


    Hearing his words, disbelieve appeared on the young man''s face. He was sure that Qin wanted to kill him the moment earlier but even though he gave up, he didn''t think Qin would keep him alive.


    Of course, it''s not that Qin had mercy on him. He was just making the best of this situation. If Xiao Lan hadn''t suggested that technique, he would''ve left him there to suicide. He didn''t want to make mindless puppets who can''t express their own opinion.


    He is a swordsman. Every mistake only makes him realize his weakness. A swordsman seeks defeat to improve. If he can''t get defeated, he can''t improve. That''s why Qin hasn''t got good enlightenment for his sword cultivation.


    He has made good progress on other things but not for the sword. Of course, he won''t fight Yu Family now because he still has some ways to improve his strength without revealing his true strength.


    They returned back to the sect. On the way, he asked about the young man''s identity. His name was Yu Tan. He was the son of the fifth elder which is the fifth brother of the family head. He was born without any talent for cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for the Yu Family, he wouldn''t even be a cultivator. But he was handsome and thus his parents gifted him as a male pet to the Family Head''s daughter on her eighteenth birthday when she created the Spirit Rank Talisman.


    They just wanted to form a good rtionship with her. Yu Tan didn''t even have the right to refuse. If he doesn''t agree, his parents would punish me or even castrate him. He knew his parents don''t care about him.


    He had already had two young brothers who were ten times more talented them him. And, even if they didn''t have one, they can always have one in the future.


    Hearing his story, Qin got the idea about these kinds of families. They only care about talent. But, they missed one thing. Although Yu Tan wasn''t a genius, he was indeed a hard worker. Without any talent, he reached the peak of Qi Gathering Realm in four years.


    And, not only was that he is also able to create the Profound Rank Middle-Tier Talisman. It wasn''t too good but it wasn''t bad either. Yu Tan also informed him about the tracking talisman in his body. And, this made Qin understand when he tried to suicide, he wasn''t faking it.


    If Qin hadn''t stopped him, he might have really taken his own life. After reaching the sect, Yue Bin returned to the inner disciple court but he went to the restaurant nearby and booked the room for a single day.


    He knocked out Yu Tan and asked Qiao Fu to destroy the tracking talisman. But, it took him ten times to convince her. Because she was too scared toe out in front of another male. She felt her body will dominate her mind.


    But once she came out, her sword energy broke her Body Will and she sessfully broke the tracking talisman. After she returned back to the mysterious space, Qin walked to the bed and sat crossed leg.


    He woke Yu Tan up and took him back to the sect. He asked Yu Tan to stay in his room while he went to the Practice Ground. But, he spent half an hour inside the room, teaching many things to Yu Tan and also giving him a goal. He wanted to improve his swordsmanship and nothing could be a better ce than this.


    He paid the contribution points and reserved the practice ground. He had only one goal. To find out his own ws. He didn''t want to improve his swordsmanship here rather find his ws. Once he does, he will enter the mysterious space and improve his swordsmanship.


    He didn''t try to find the ws of another sword art. Rather, he focused on the Supreme Way of Sword. Because this book was literally wless but his own swordsmanship was full of ws. At least, this is what he believes.


    He raised his sword and shed down. His sword came with a speed that cut the air part. But, ording to the Supreme Way of Sword, he mustn''t rely on his physical body. He could understand why this book said such a thing.


    Because the creator of this book was the man in the blue shirt. This man only cultivates sword, and nothing else. This is why for him, swordsmanship is everything. Qin found because he was relying on other things his swordsmanship wasn''t improving.


    But, this was also good. Because when you find your mistake, you can improve it. And, using the physical strength is considered a mistake from the viewpoint of the Supreme Way of Sword. So, Qin can start fixing this mistake.


    But, he didn''t fix it. Rather, he moved to another w. Because he knew how to fix this mistake. The next mistake was the same. To create more power, he relies on his physical body. He also knows how to fix it.


    So, he looked for another w. This w was rather different. It was rted to his Sword Belief. Because he wasn''t using the sword belief as he should. He is only using his sword belief in the sword energy. But, Sword Belief can be used on everything.


    And, from this, he found his major w that can''t be simply improved with a single practice. He needed a sword, not just a simple sword rather a sword forged with his own blood. A sword that he should use in every battle, constantly using sword belief on it.


    Except for the materials of the sword, the sword belief can also make the sword stronger. No, it can make a sword better. Because the sword material used to forge Xiao Lan was normal. But, it was entirely because of the man in a blue shirt that this sword was amazing.


    That''s why he felt invincible and lonely when he used Xiao Lan. This was the sword belief of that man. Invincibility! That man believe himself to invincible but that same belief made his life lonely. He can''t find an enemy.


    There is nothing that can excite him. His life is now full of loneliness. Because he is invincible. And, that''s what Qin felt when he used the sword. Qin understood how others sword beliefs can affect you if your sword belief is not stronger.


    It''s all thanks to Xiao Lan who resisted that sword belief for Qin. Otherwise, Qin would have a hard timeing out of such a state. It was intoxicating. And, this was his other w. His Sword Belief was weak. Because he only uses it on his own sword energy.


    His Sword Belief must grow and face several adversities with him. He hasn''t tried to control and make others feel like how the man in a blue shirt made him feel. Only then, he could possibly improve his sword belief.


    But, this wasn''t the end of his ws. He found another w. But, this wasn''t rted to the Supreme Way of Sword. It was rted to Lightning Drawing Sword Art and Wind Splitting Sword Art.


    Whenever he uses these techniques, he merges sword energy with it. That''s not how a swordsman should y. Because for a swordsman, everything is a sword. So, he shouldn''t merge the lightning bolt with sword energy rather he should inject his sword belief into the lightning bolt,pletely transforming it into a lightning sword.


    The same goes for the Wind Splitting Sword Art. He merges the sword energy with the wind rather than transforming wind qi into a wind sword. If he merges sword energy with wind, he must try to bnce both which decreases the power.


    But, if he uses the sword belief on the wind, he is not only giving the sword attributes to the wind but also keeping the wind attributes as originally as they were. This is what a swordsman does. Use a flower like a sword, it will be gentle like the flower.


    Use the metal as a sword, it will be hard as the metal. These ws made him realize just how far he is from seeking defeat. Only when he finds the ws on his own, he can improve them. Otherwise, he will be left to the dust.


    Now, it was time to improve his swordsmanship.

 Chapter 79: Fixing his Flaws

    Chapter 79: Fixing his ws


    Aftering back to his room, he found Yu Tan was cultivating. He didn''t disturb him and disappeared. When he disappeared, Yu Tan opened his eyes and looked at the door with confusion.


    "I was sure master entered the room. Did he leave after entering the room?"


    But, he didn''t think too much. Qin had asked Yu Tan to enter the Qi Condensation Realm. Thankfully, Yu Tan cultivated a lightning element. He had a few Lightning Essence Stones and theprehension of Lightning Element. So, he gave it to Yu Tan. He wrote hisprehension on the paper and gave it to him.


    Inside the mysterious space,


    Qin stood in the middle of the forest. He wanted aplete silence for his swordsmanship practice and a lesser distraction. He held his sword hilt and unsheathed it. He couldn''t block his physical strength but he could make some restrictions.


    He restricted using more strength than his cultivation strength. He had to swing his sword with the restricted force which teaches him control.


    After knowing what to do, he continued swinging his sword. He had two major goals. Use a sword to pierce the rock and use the sword to cut all of the leaves of a tree. That means he mustprehend Hard attributes and Soft Attributes to the higher.


    But, he didn''t restrict himself to these two attributes. He also nned to train his Power Attribute and Speed Attribute. Once he improves all of these, his other goal would be to improve his Sword Belief. That means he must train with grass or a branch as a sword.


    On the first day, heprehended the Hard Attribute and Soft Attribute, pushing his sword energy to the sixth stage.


    On the second day, heprehended the Power Attribute and Speed Attribute, pushing his sword energy to the seventh level.


    On the third day, he trained with a branch and shed the tree.


    On the fourth day, he trained with grass and shed the tree.


    On the fifth day, he trained the Undying Sword Technique. He finally understood why this technique was called the Undying Sword Technique. It was all about creating undying sword energy.


    Once Undying Sword Energy is formed, it will never disappear even if it is used continuously. But, it will only be activated whenever the person is in danger. Of course, for this sword energy to be undying, the creator mustn''t die as well.


    On the sixth day, he trained his Ruthless Sword Dao technique. He trained how to merge his killing intent with the sword energy. This sword technique waspletely contradictory to the Supreme Way of Sword.


    So, he encountered some troubles while training with this. Because Supreme Way of Sword asks him to infuse sword belief in everything but this technique asks him to merge the killing intent with his sword energy and increase his power.


    This time he didn''t choose to follow the Supreme Way of Sword. Simply because this sword technique was created by someone else who goes with a different ideology. And, there will always be a sh between ideologies.


    So, he trained it as it was mentioned.


    On the seventh day, he finally came out of the mysterious space. Originally, he almost forgot the tournament. But, Yue Bin reminded him on time.


    He appeared just in front of the door while Yu Tan''s eyes were still closed. As he appeared, he opened the door and closed it.


    "Master," Yu Tan opened his eyes and looked at him with shock. He didn''t even sense how Qin appeared but he did hear the door sound. That made him confused even more.


    "Good, you have finally reached the Qi Condensation Realm. By the way, there is something that I wanted to talk about with you." Qin nodded his head and walked in front of Yu Tan. He extended his hand and formed a sword in his palm.


    It was a red sword. Seeing this sword, Yu Tan looked at Qin with confusion.


    "You should know your position, right? I can''t trust you. So, I will put this in your body only then I can trust you. Of course, you can still refuse and leave. After all, you are now Qi Condensation Realm cultivator." Qin exined while moving to the side.


    At this moment, Yu Tan''s eyes shrunk. He had already expected this. But, he rxed a lot since Qin didn''t mention this before. But, now that he had mentioned it, Yu Tan hesitated a little. He was a Qi Condensation Realm and now this gave him the confidence.


    But, when he remembered his uncle''s words, his eyes shrunk. He knew he can''t face those people. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will never leave master''s side."


    "Alright, just don''t reject it!" Qin was ready to kill him any moment. After all, if it was before, he wouldn''t have taken the risk but now he must kill him because this guy can share his information which would be pretty bad especially in his current condition.


    Although this contradicts his ideology, sometimes people should take some step back and think about their ideology. His ideology only applies to women especially those who enter in a rtionship with him, not his subordinates. But since he chose to stay, Qin didn''t do anything.


    He moved the sword energy to his body. The sword energy slowly shed with his skin and entered the body through the forehead. It entered the space inside the forehead which is his consciousness.


    As the sword entered his brain, Qin found a strange sensation in his brain. He could feel the sword energy inside Yu Tan and even manipte it. This means he can kill him once he betrays him. Of course, if he wants to leave, Qin won''t do anything to him.


    That''s his bottom line. Once you leave, you can never return and have no connection with him. And, this applies to both women and men. After that, he stared at Yu Tan and said "Go to the Sky Treasure House restaurant. You will find a fewdies there. You will get your instruction from them."


    Qin had no intention to let him live in his room. Yu Tan nodded his head and walked out with him. At this moment, the disciple mansion was quite empty. He knew most of the disciples had moved to the Arena where thepetition will start.


    Qin bid farewell to Yu Tan and walked towards the arena. He didn''t find Yue Bin on the way. But, he spotted Guan Xing. When he noticed Guan Xing, he also noticed his cultivation. Just like him, Guan Xing was also hiding his cultivation at the ninth stage of the Qi Gathering Realm.


    "Brother Qin, it''s been so long." Guan Xing also spotted Qin and dashed towards him. They greeted each other with a bow and smiled.


    "Brother Guan, have you registered for thepetition?" Qin asked curiously, treating him as a normal person. Because he still hasn''t received any information about Guan Xing. Of course, the main reason is still due to the constant training but he wasn''t even called by those maids.


    So, he found Guan Xing quite mysterious.


    "Yes, I have already registered. Let me take you to the ce." Guan Xing smiled and nodded his head while leading him to the crowded spot. It was outside the arena. This arena was a big stadium, able to amodate thousands of people. It was outside the sect boundaries.


    But, the registration was still inside. The registration ce was quite crowded so they had to wait for a few minutes.


    "Boy, do you remember me?" The bulky man walked in front of Qin and smashed his fist and palm together while speaking. He was none other than the same person who tried to bully Qin when he first arrived.


    "Who are you?" At this moment, Qin was truly confused. He didn''t even recognize this man. After all, he had many things to remember. How can he focus on everything?


    "Boy, it seems you truly want to act huh. Survive till the second round and I will show you the pain of amon person." The bulky man clenched his fist and turned away. But at this moment, Qin suddenly remembered him.


    "Ahh, you are that guy."


    Qin instantly walked in front of the bulky man and patted his shoulder.


    "You finally reached the ninth stage of Qi Gathering. That''s good! I always feel good when a hard-working person is rewarded. Don''t worry, you will do great in this battle."


    But, at this moment, he puts his hand on his shoulder and burst the killing intent. This killing intent was so sharp and invisible, except Guan Xing and the bulky man, and the elder at the registration, nobody noticed.


    "Don''t mess with me!"


    Qin walked away with a big smile on his face. When Guan Xing saw his expression, he frowned. The bulky man trembled for a moment but quietly walked away. For a moment, he sensed an intense killing intent. It was so powerful that he couldn''t even look at Qin.


    This was the result of his training. After training with Ruthless Dao Sword Technique, he was finally able to control his killing intent perfectly.


    "He is not a bad person." Guan Xing murmured as he looked at the back of the bulky man.


    "That''s why I don''t want him to be my enemy."

 Chapter 80: Learning to Flirt

    Chapter 80: Learning to Flirt


    He knew this man wasn''t a bad guy. But, most of these people loses their life due to their ignorance. He was kind of a person who fits with the second type of arrogant person. But, this person is not an arrogant person.


    He just hates people with immense talent. It is not a bad thing but when you let that hate consume you, it will get worse. Qin didn''t want this man to be his enemy. Because once he does, Qin will kill him. Qin can be merciful to others but he can''t show mercy to his enemy.


    Qin turned his head and spoke, "I think the same about you."


    Guan Xing froze for a moment. His eyes narrowed but he stayed silent. He didn''t try to make any statement. He suspected that Qin might know something about him. After all, it wasn''t just him who was hiding.


    He knew Qin was hiding his strength as well. That''s why he didn''t stay anything but he still kept Qin''s words in his mind. He knew Qin doesn''t treat him as an enemy. And, he wasn''t willing to be his enemy as well.


    He can feel the danger with his physique. After a while, Qin registered his name as well. Everything went with ease but Qin felt the cold re from the elder time to time. He didn''t understand the reason at first. But,ter asking Guan Xing, he found the elder was also from the Yu Family.


    Qin didn''t care too much about it. He knew the Yu family was already searching for him all over me City. But, none of them knew it was Qin. He walked towards the arena with Guan Xing. When they reached the arena, it was ten times more crowded than the registration area.


    The crowd were most of the disciples, some were new disciples while most of them were old disciples. Every disciple that participated was at the ninth stage of the Qi Gathering Realm. It was surprising but not too much.


    After all, this was a greatpetition where the rewards were Elemental Essence Stones, Intent Rank Techniques, and Arts. This wasn''t just for those who obtain certain positions. This was for everyone who can cross the first stage.


    But, there were more than three thousand participants. Qin learned a lot from Guan Xing while they were entering the Arena. They had to wait in the line guarded by the inner disciples. As they walked inside, they saw the giant empty ground in the middle.


    Since both of them were participants, they sat in a different room prepared for them. While sitting on a bench, Qin noticed a lot of people that he hasn''t truly seen in the sect. Of course, he truly never interacted with them.


    But, now seeing so many participants made him feel a little excited. He doesn''t like wasting his time but on other hand, he wanted to have a big family. His dreams and his goals contradicted each other. Being a swordsman, one must train all the time and get stronger.


    But, to have a family, you must interact with more people and make rtionships. That''s why he doesn''t reject or feel frustrated about dual cultivation. His obsession for power is fulfilled by the dual cultivation. And, with it, he is engaging with Yue Bin and Qiao Fu quite well.


    While he was lost in his own thoughts, a girl walked in front of him and greeted him with a smile "Hello! Aren''t you the disciple who entered the sect from the back door?"


    At this moment, Qin''s eyebrows frowned. He didn''t understand why everyone calls him the person who entered the sect from the back door. Suddenly, he took out a paper and a pen. Then, he wrote to something, folded it, and passed it to her.


    The girl got surprised by the paper and unfold it.


    [I entered the sect from the front door. Thank you!]


    At this moment, the girl was a little flustered. She hurriedly shook her head and folded the paper.


    "I didn''t mean to say that. I got surprised since you joined thepetition just after a month."


    Qin nodded his head and spoke, "I was also surprised when I woke up."


    Hearing his words, the girl stared at him with confusion and asked "Umm! I don''t understand what you mean by waking up."


    "When I woke up today, I found I reached the ninth stage of Qi Gathering. That''s why I entered thepetition." Qin exined with a straight poker face. There was no shame or shyness in his face.


    But, hearing his words, everyone in the room frowned. Obviously, they didn''t believe Qin reached the ninth stage of Qi Gathering this morning. His aura was very stable. But, it was indeed amazing to reach the ninth stage in just a month.


    "Hehe! You are such a funny guy. How can you lie with such a straight face?" The girl giggled and asked him with curiosity in her eyes.


    "And, why do you think I am lying? Although it is not normal, it is not that abnormal either." Qin made a straight face and asked.


    The girl giggled even more and said "Because your aura is too stable. If I am not wrong, you must have reached the ninth stage yesterday or the day before that."


    "Wow! Your eyes are sharp. I thought I could show off a little but it didn''t work." Qin gave her a thumbs up and sighed.


    "Junior Brother, you are already showing off too much. Do you think anyone can cross five stages in just a single month?" The girl''sughter stopped as she nced at him with a speechless expression and asked.


    "Isn''t it easy? For an entire month, I was simply stabbing and piercing my sword." Qin looked at her with confusion and asked. He didn''t lie though. He was truly stabbing and piercing. Except, the sword he used was a different sword.


    The girl leaned closer and pinched his cheek "Junior Brother, your skin is soft but how can you act so shamelessly?"


    "I am not acting. I told you the truth. For the entire month, I was simply stabbing and piercing my sword. If you don''t believe it, I can show you." Qin sighed. He just wanted to act shameless and portray himself as a genius.


    Because this is the only way to get resources if you can''t show your true strength. This acting is to hide his strength and make them believe that his cultivation is still at the ninth stage of Qi Gathering while showing his immense talent for the resources.


    "Can you show me your swordsmanship right now?" The girl narrowed her eyes and asked with a little bit of curiosity. Around them, everyone else also stared at Qin. They wanted to know his strength after all he wasn''t a normal disciple.


    "If you don''t mind, I will show you my first type of swordsmanship at thepetition." Then, he slightly stood up and leaned closer to her ears and whispered "And, I can show you the second type of swordsmanship in the bed."


    After that, he returned back to his seat while the girl blushed fiercely. She stared at Qin and slightly lowered her head.


    "My name is Luo Xue!"


    After introducing herself, Luo Xue turned around and ran away. Everyone else looked at him with different emotions. Guan Xing raised his thumb at him. Some understood what just happened while some were left clueless.


    ''Did that work?'' But, the most speechless one was Qin himself. He was just trying to flirt with her. But, he didn''t expect it to work.


    ''No, no, I won''t flirt with others. Let the girl flirt with me. I can''t spend my whole life dual cultivating.'' Qin hurriedly warned himself in his heart. If Qiao Fu could hear his words, she would have pped him.


    Flirting is easy but seeding after flirting is rare. But, Qin is too good for a girl to ignore. He is handsome. He has a lot of talent. And, he was taking the initiative as well.


    "Why did you suddenly try to flirt with a girl? I thought you weren''t interested in flirting and sex." Suddenly, Qiao Fu''s voice rang on his head. She was confused but she didn''t get angry after seeing him flirting.


    ''Well, I didn''t know flirting was this easy. As for sex, I found something interesting. Sex is like a great delicacy. Only after tasting it, I got hungrier.'' Although he said that, Qin wasn''t hungry for sex, he was hungry for power.


    And, dual cultivation was the best resource for the cultivation.


    "Wow, sex does change people. But, aren''t you afraid of losing yourself in dual cultivation?" Qiao Fu liked Qin''s swordsmanship attitude that''s why she was a little afraid of him losing himself in dual cultivation like her.


    She was interested in sex. Being an ugly and fat girl who was ignored by the world, treated like garbage, bullied by other girls, she had great hatred in her heart. After reincarnating into this world, she had a dream.


    Use her new body to conquer the world. She wanted to pull every man in the world under her skirt. She wanted to ascend by using the men. But, she lost herself in sex. Even though her dream didn''t die, her body could no longer listen to her.


    Instead of letting men submit to her, she was forced to submit to every man''s cock. Of course, her body does everything for pleasure. And, that''s why she never let a man fuck her twice unless her body epts him.


    She doesn''t want the same thing to happen to Qin. She doesn''t want him to lose himself in lust and dual cultivation.

 Chapter 81: Bloody Hatred

    Chapter 81: Bloody Hatred


    ''Don''t worry, I will never let dual cultivation consume me. Don''t forget I am a swordsman. There is nothing in this world that I can''t cut and if there is, it only means I am not strong enough to cut it. Even emotions can be cut apart.''


    ''But, I am a swordsman. If I want to cut something, only then my sword will cut. I don''t want to cut my hunger for power. That''s why my sword never cuts this hunger.'' Qin answered her through his thoughts.


    "Why do you have such hunger? It''s not even rted to your dream or goal, right?" Qiao Fu got even more curious about it and hurriedly asked. But, she suddenly turned silent when Qin didn''t reply.


    But after a few minutes, Qin answered ''When my godmother died in my arms, she told me that I have mysteries surrounding me and I can''t find the answers if I stay weak. She told me if I can get stronger, I can do whatever I want. I can also search for the answers.''


    ''But, do you know the funny thing about this? I don''t even know what the questions are. Until I started my journey, I never found a single question. But, now, I have my first question. Who are my parents? I found they are alive but who are they?''


    ''And, as soon as I got the question, I also got the clue. And, the clue was to get stronger. Yes, the question that was searched has an answer but the clue is simply to get stronger. Godmother was right. If I want the answers, I must get stronger.''


    ''That''s why I don''t let my sword cut the hunger of strength. Dual Cultivation, Devil Cultivation, these are just the path suitable for someone with a hunger me like.''


    After that, Qin became silent. Qiao Fu also remained silent. And half an hour passed in such silence.


    "Everyone, I, the head of the outer-court wee everyone for the grandpetition of the Outer-Court Disciples. Today, we have a special guest. The first genius of the Battle Dragon Sect, the son of the Sect Master, and the young master of the Battle Dragon Sect is here to watch thepetition."


    As soon as those words entered Qin''s ears, his eyes shrunk. The intense killing intent burst out for a moment. But, it only appeared for less than a second. Few people noticed this killing intent. And, this includes the young master of the Battle Dragon Sect, Jin Hao and Guan Xing.


    While Jin Pao had curiosity in his eyes as he nced at the room of participants, Guan Xing had a smirk on his face. This smirk just like the killing intent onlysted less than a second.


    Outside the room,


    There was a big stage at the eastern part of the arena. The head elder was an old man with a long white beard. The arena was big but his voice could be heard in every corner with the help of the talisman. These talismans were bigger and louderpared to the talisman that Tan Ming and Qin used.


    And, the head elder just needs to attach the talisman to his body while speaking. Near him, there was a red sofa where a young man was sitting. He was in his white outfit while wearing those golden shoes. Beside him, there were a few more chairs where other elders were sitting.


    The Elder Su was sitting next to Jin Hao but there was some unspeakable force colliding between them.


    The head elder raised his head and spoke "All of the participants, enter the battleground!"


    Following his words, all of the participants from different rooms walked towards the battleground. The ground was big enough to contain more than three thousand participants. When Qin walked out, his eyes fell on the high stage at the eastern part.


    When his eyes fell on Jin Hao, he narrowed his eyes. Even though he was controlling his killing intent, it still leaked. But, he hurriedly changed his ce as soon as he found it. After all, he didn''t want Jin Hao to learn about his existence.


    And, his expression got gloomy. He bites his lips and looked at the sky ''It seems you are going to my enemy. I hope you don''t regret letting me escape.''


    When he saw the girl next to Jin Hao, he instantly recognized her. She was not only beautiful but also the kind person who let him escape. He didn''t want to kill her. But, if she is on his side, then there is nothing he can do.


    He won''t keep his enemies alive. When Qin nced at them, both of them also find it. But, they didn''t find the source. Because before they got alert, he had already moved away. Jin Hao frowned even more.


    He didn''t understand which outer-court disciple had the killing intent against him. But, his mood only got worse as he thought more about it.


    As for the Elder Su, her gaze fell on different disciples and it finally stopped when it fell on Qin. She nced at him and frowned. She didn''t understand why Qin participated in this battle. In her view, Qin was trying to actively challenge Jin Hao.


    She couldn''t help but sigh. At this rate, Qin will enter his radar very soon. But, Qin didn''t care. ording to the rewards, if he reaches the top ten he can enter a secret mansion. This mansion was built by the first ancestor of the sect.


    And, it was a forbidden zone for the disciples. So, he must enter the top ten. ording to Yue Bin, there is a special technique with Light Attribute and Dark Attribute inside the secret Mansion and it is the High-Tier Intent Rank Technique.


    And, there are also some secrets of the dragons. Yue Bin wants him to reach the top ten and explore the secrets of the dragons inside the secret mansion. Dragons are legendary creatures that are no longer found in this world.


    And, even if there are some, they are extremely rare and powerful. Currently, people can only find beasts with dragon powers like Dragon Dog, Dragon Snake, and Dragon Lion. It is said that dragons are very lustful creatures and often breed with different species.


    While thinking about this, he wondered if the God of Sex, ire''s husband was as lustful as these dragons. After all, he had the harem of thousands of women.


    And, this will be fun interaction with other disciples. He doesn''t want to stay alone all the time especially when his dream is to have a big family. As for showing off, he doesn''t care. None of these people know his true strength, so if ites to the final act, he wouldn''t mind using his true strength.


    As for arrogant people, he has the support of Elder Chen. He just hopes that Jin Hao doesn''t find out about him right now. He still hasn''t surpassed his dad. And, killing Jin Hao directly would be too much of a blessing for him.


    He still hasn''t forgotten the pain he suffered when everyone around him died. He still hasn''t forgotten the face of his godmother when she died.


    ''I''m sorry, Qin. You are little a child. It will be hard to survive but don''t give up hope. As long as you have hope, you can do everything. My child, I''m sorry for leaving you.''


    Even in the face of death, his godmother was worried about him. She didn''t care about her own death. But, she was worried about his life. Even though it has been six years, it still hurts when he remembers that.


    This is why Qin wasn''t able to control his killing intent. It was too hard. He took a deep breath and listened to the head elder''s speech. It was all about the rules and rewards of thepetition but most of them already knew about it.


    Normally, the rules and the rewards don''t change. But, this time extra reward was added. Those who reach the top ten can enter Jin Hao''s faction and directly enter the Inner Court without even reaching the Qi Condensation Realm.


    This reward was specifically given by Jin Hao himself. This excites many disciples. Because Jin Hao''s Mad Dragon Faction was the top faction. Thepetition in the inner court is many times fiercer than in Outer-Court.


    Other disciples can challenge you for the resources and unless you are from the bigger faction, you don''t get a chance to refuse. Because even if you are from the bigger faction, you have to participate but if you are from the bigger faction, others won''t target you.


    It''s just like how the rogue cultivators do not dare challenge the sect disciples. Because there is a whole sect behind them. Since there were more than three thousand disciples, the first stage was divided into three parts.


    Each winner must participate in the first stage three times. Each loser will be disqualified directly. And, if you win for all three rounds, you can head to the second stage.


    Each of them was given a number. Qin''s number was 2389 and Guan Xing''s number was 1278. Qin also saw Luo Xue and her number was 2356.


    And, the first battle was between numbers 1 and 35.

 Chapter 82: Weird Disciple

    Chapter 82: Weird Disciple


    Qin returned to the participant''s ce together with Guan Xing. He was pretty curious about others'' strengths. So, he and Guan Xing watched the battle from the participant''s room. Some returned back to the sect while some watched the battles.


    The first battle was between two males. One was proficient at the fist battle while another was proficient at the spear battle. The fight didn''tst long as the young man with the spear won. The next battle wasn''t interesting either.


    But, after ten battles, something interesting happened.


    In the middle of the ground, there were two men. One of them held the spear while another had nothing in his hand. But, Qin noticed something.


    The man who had nothing in his hand was shaking a little. This man was nearly five feet six inches tall. He had a slender body and tender white skin. He looked a little weak as well. His name was Guo Min.


    ''Is he afraid of battle?'' Qin asked himself as he looked at the man with confusion.


    But before he could get an answer, the man with the spear suddenly sprinted forward. At this moment, Guo Min trembled and moved to the right. Although he was shaking, only Qin noticed it. In others'' eyes, he was calmly moving to the right, dodging the spear.


    At this moment, Guo Min suddenly touched his waist. There was a dagger hanging on his waist. His hand trembled so much that he dropped the dagger on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    But, Guo Min didn''t hesitate to pick up. While he crouched down, the spear shed above his head. He didn''t even see the spear and talked to himself.


    ''What the hell is happening? I thought I was ready. Why am I shaking so much? Come on Guo Ming, you are at the ninth stage as well. Don''t fear anything! Raise your arm and show your dominance.''


    Guo Min shouted to himself and raised his hand. At this moment, the man with the spear had his head just above Guo Min''s left fist.


    Bang!


    Guo Min fist struck that man''s head. That man flew up in the sky andnded a few meters away from Guo Min. When Guo Man stood up, his eyes fell on the man lying on the ground. He looked at his fist and blinked twice.


    ''I did it. I hit him. Now is my chance.''


    Guo Min shouted to himself and rushed towards the man. But just when he reached near the man, he stumbled on the spear and rotate. His body fell towards the man. He reacted and pulled his forearm towards his head.


    "Ahhh!"


    Guo Min fell to the ground as his elbow struck that man''s little brother. When the man felt the pain, he couldn''t help but scream and fell unconscious.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to fall in there." Guo Min immediately rose to his foot while hundreds of man put their hands above their little brother. They could feel the pain from that scream.


    Although Guo Min apologized, it didn''t work. The man was already unconscious.


    "Winner of the eleventh battle, Guo Min!"


    One of the eldersnded on the ground, nearly Guo Min, and shouted. A smile appeared on Guo Min''s face as he walked to the man lying on the ground. He turned his head at the elder and spoke "Elder, I will take the senior brother to the participant''s room."


    "Good, good!" When he heard Guo Min''s words, he couldn''t help but praise Guo Min. Not a single winner had helped the loser after the battle. He even forgot about Guo Min''s vicious attack.


    At this moment, Guo Min raised that man''s hand on his shoulder and walked away. But, when the man stepped forward, he stopped at the end of the spear. This caused the front of the spear to rise.


    Bang! Crack!


    The front part rose and struck the elder''s balls. At this moment, the elder''s expressionpletely changed. He didn''t even know what just happened. But, he didn''t scream, or rather he couldn''t even scream.


    At this moment, Guo Min walked away without knowing what he did.


    In the participant room,


    "This guy is amazing. I have never seen some so gracefully doing things. And, the aura he carries is amazing. But, those twost actions were kind of unexpected." Guan Xing stared at Guo Min with seriousness in his eyes and spoke.


    ''He didn''t notice?'' Qin suspiciously stared at Guan Xing and asked "He did drop the dagger, didn''t you see it?"


    "Of course, I see it. It seemed like he had already expected his opponent''s next move. He dropped the dagger as an excuse to dodge the attack and then he attacked his opponent with a surprise." Guan Xing nodded his head and exined.


    "You didn''t see his hands trembling?" Qin asked suspiciously after hearing his words.


    "What do you mean, Brother Qin? When he did tremble?" Guan Xing looked at Qin with confusion and asked.


    ''Something is wrong. He was trembling as if he was totally afraid. That''s why he dropped his dagger. A man who is in the middle of the battle will never drop his dagger unless he is scared. More importantly, I don''t think thosest two moves were intentional.''


    ''He stumbled upon the spear but his rotation made it feel like he used this move intentionally. Then, when that man stepped on the spear, it wasn''t his intention either. Something is wrong here. First, he is scared. Second, he seems to be bringing bad fortune to others. Third, he seemed to have some kind of illusion around his body that only he could see or probably only a few could see through.


    It doesn''t seem to be rted to his strength since Guan Xing was also unable to see it. It must be something else that granted him the ability to see through him.


    No matter the reason, Guo Min did gain his attention.


    Afterward, there were a few battles that stood out in his eyes while most of them were simply disappointing. Another battle that made him slightly interested was that bulky man battle. This guy''s name was Wu Sen.


    It turns out this guy was the grandson of Elder Wu but this guy seems to have hatred against those who use their rtionship. Digging his history deeper, Qin found this guy was abandoned by the family at an early age due to his low talent.


    It turns out the city lord was the head of the Wu family. Although Wu family isn''t the top family-like three families, it still had few people that could make massive changes like City Lord, his right-hand man, left-hand man and Elder Wu.


    His father was the city lord''s brother. But, his talent was a lot worse. The cold war between the brothers wasn''t a secret to others. When Wu Sen lost to the city lord''s son, his father abandoned him, not giving him any resources or support.


    From that moment, he started hating those people who jump high because of their backgrounds. Qin was surprised that Guan Xing knew so much about Wu Sen. But, it turns out Guan Xing wasn''t the only one. Lots of other disciples also discussed Wu Sen with them as well.


    Qin was quite fascinated by interacting with other disciples. While talking with each other, one of the disciples suddenly asks.


    "Brother Qin, I heard you were the servant of Tan Family. Is that true?"


    When he asked, everyone gave him a re. Everyone in the room knew Qin''s identity. It was no longer a secret. But, they were confused about how a talented person like Qin be a servant of the Tan family. It turns out Tan''s family hadpletely blocked his past information.


    This made him quite thankful to the Tan family. After all, he doesn''t want other people to know about his past.


    Qin suddenlyughed "Hahaha! You are right. I was a servant of the Tan Family. In fact, if I hadn''t discovered my talent for cultivation, I wouldn''t have escaped from the Tan family."


    "Oh! But, why did they take down the bounty on you?" The same disciple curiously asked. This question made others curious as well.


    "Because I am a genius. Let me ask you if they don''t seed in killing me, would I let them live?" Qin answered and then asked.


    "I understand." The disciple nodded his head and slightly backed down. At this moment, Qin suddenly spoke "Brother, can I know your name?"


    The disciple got slightly shocked but he maintained his calm personality and answered "My name is Tan Ge."


    When he revealed his name, other disciples looked at him with surprise. Most of them didn''t know him. And, those who knew him weren''t part of this group.


    "Oh! But, I am sure that I didn''t see you in the family." Qin suspiciously looked at him and asked.


    "Brother Qin, we can talk about this alone, can''t we?" Tan Ge smiled and answered. This was quite a secret so he didn''t want to reveal this to others.


    "Alright!" Qin nodded his head and turned around. At the same time, the referee elder shouted.


    "2389 Versus 2983"

 Chapter 83: Bet

    Chapter 83: Bet


    Qin walked out of the participant room as when he was called. He walked towards the ground and the same goes for his enemy. His name was a girl. She was nearly five feet tall, very short in front of him. She wore a white dress as the normal disciples of the outer court.


    "Greeting Senior Brother!" As soon as she walked in front of him, she smiled and slightly bowed down.


    "Greetings! But, I don''t dare to be the senior brother." Qin also bowed down and greeted her.


    "Hehe! Then, will you let the senior sister win this battle?" The short girl winked at him and smiled.


    But, suddenly the surrounding around her froze. Qin''s handnded on his sword. Just when she tried to react, he unsheathed his sword.


    "Lightning Drawing Sword Art- Lightning Bolt!"


    Bang!


    The lightning bolt burst out of his sword and strike towards her. The speed of the lightning bolt was fast. But, Qin hadpletely controlled this attack. He didn''t use more force nor did he use the sword energy. Although he was fast, she moved quickly as she smashed her small fist against the lightning bolt.


    "Hehe! Junior Brother, you sure are a ruthless person." The short girl giggled as she disappeared from her initial position and appeared behind Qin. But, suddenly, she swings her hand back and struck three Qi swords.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Shended on her foot and retreated a few meters. At this moment, herughter was gone. She had a solemn look on her face. To use create Qi Swords even before she came behind him means he had predicted her steps.


    ''It seems I need to show off a little.'' The short girl thought to herself. At this moment, the ck energy gushed out of her body and formed a robe around her. As soon as the robe appeared, her figure appeared.


    Two daggers appeared on her hands and the next moment, she appeared next to Qin. Her dagger swings as it moved towards his neck.


    Ding!


    But, the sword on his hand moves as well. It struck the dagger on her hand. At the same time, his hand moved to his back and blocked another dagger. At this moment, the short girl had one dagger in front of Qin and another dagger behind Qin.


    On the high stage,


    "This guy got so strong in a month?" Jin Hao turned his head at the head elder and asked with confusion.


    "It seems to be the case, young master. We asked Elder Chen whether he is truly capable of the benefits he enjoys. And, Elder Chen said, he is more than capable." The head of the outer court spoke.


    "Interesting. It seems I need to ask him to join my faction personally." Jin Hao smirked and shifted his gaze at the battle. But, his words made Elder Su frown. She stood up and walked away.


    Jin Hao looked at her suspiciously but he couldn''t pry on her. Elder Su walked backstage and took out a talisman. She injects her qi and spoke "Liu Xie, return back! I need your help."


    After saying so, she walked out of the backstage and returned back to her seat.


    "It seems you are also nning on roping him to your group. But, do you think you can seed?" Jin Hao turned his head at her and sneered.


    Hearing his words, Elder Su smiled and said "Hehe! Do you think I can''t rope him into my group? Then, how about we make a bet? If I win, I want the Star Core that you found."


    Her words made Jin Hao frown. He turned his head at Qin and saw the ruthlessness in his face. Then, a smile appeared on his face, and asked "But, what if you lose?"


    "Then, I will tell Liu Xie to disband the faction." Elder Su smiled and spoke.


    "No, that''s not enough topensate for Star Core. I want you to back down from your position as an Outer-Court Elder." Jin Hao shook his head and added the condition. After talking to his father, he understood that he doesn''t have much authority over the elders.


    The only reason why the elders were extremely good to him was because of his position as the next sect master. And, if an elder doesn''t want to follow his wish, he can''t do anything to that elder, at least not in front of others.


    And, for some reason, his dad was unwilling to make a move against Su Ling. It was her name.


    Su Ling frowned for a moment. She wasn''t sure about Qin joining her faction. Six years have passed and many things that Qin did disappoint her. That''s why she wasn''t sure whether he will listen to her.


    "What? Are you afraid? Just tell me that you don''t have enough confidence? All you have is beauty. Unfortunately, that guy is a ruthless character. He won''t be enticed by your beauty, not to mention, he had already had someone else." Jin Hao sneered as he tried to take her back down.


    But, his words only sparked a smile on her face. She nodded her head and said, "Alright, I will ept your bet."


    Jin Hao was startled by her agreement but soon smiled. He doesn''t care about Qin. He just wants her to lose the Elder position. If he is sessful, then he is sure to kill her.


    On the ground,


    Qin blocked her daggers and pushed her away. But, she didn''t stop. Her body literally became darkness that could hide even under the sun. Seeing this, he frowned a little. Her technique seems to be rted to the dark element.


    If he can obtain it..


    Qin didn''t think too much. He immediately released his qi and condensed it into the ice element. He didn''t use the ice qi from his dantian since he can''t show them his strength. But, he doesn''t mind showing his talent.


    "So, he truly cultivated both elements in just a month. And, I thought he was simply joking when he returned those techniques." A voice rang from the top of the arena. The person was none other than Elder Wu. He was standing above the top stage. He was literally standing at the wall.


    "Hahaha! What did I tell you? He is one of the kind. Although this brat is shameless, he is very talented. Unfortunately, we can''t control him." Another elderughed while standing near Elder Wu. He was none other than Elder Chen.


    "Didn''t you poison him?" Elder Wu''s eyebrows rose as he nced at Elder Chen and asked.


    "I did but he has sessfully swung his sword. Although he hadn''t removed itpletely, he did weaken it a lot. He is truly good at hiding. If I wasn''t a swordsman, I wouldn''t have noticed his sword cultivation. By the way, do you think he is hiding his cultivation as well?" Elder Chen sighed and asked.


    If Qin was here, he would be shocked to death. Because he never thought Elder Chen would know so much about him.


    "Hmm! I wondered that question as well. But, it seems impossible. I have read over ten thousand techniques. I can easily detect others'' cultivation unless he is covered by an expert. But, his physical body seems to have improved a lot."


    "Well, he did take Lightning Hegemon Technique and Ice King Spiritual Body Technique. So, I wouldn''t be surprised if his physical strength is at Qi Condensation Realm by now." Elder Wu exined as he stared at Qin.


    "So, do you agree that you lost the bet?" Elder Chen smirked and asked. He naturally doesn''t care if Qin has hidden or not. After all, he had already shown his goodwill. Now, his poison has weakened as well.


    So, he can simply start forging a good rtionship with him.


    Elder Wu sighed and nodded his head.


    "Hahaha! Thanks to you, I can forge a good rtionship with him. Don''t worry, after getting the benefits, I won''t forget you." Elder Chenughed out but no one from below could hear them. They were using the noise canceling talisman.


    "Alright, I will teach him but only for a week." Elder Wu raised his tone and spoke.


    "A week is more than enough for a genius like him. But" Elder Chenughed for a moment but his expression changed as his gaze fell on Jin Hao.


    "I will try to convince him to join Liu Xie. It won''t be good for that brat to engage with him."


    Elder Wu nodded his head and both of them disappeared. After a few seconds, a middle-aged man appeared in the same position. He stared at Jin Hao and Su Ling for a moment. Then, his gaze fell on Qin and the short girl.


    "Those geezers have their eyes on him. It seems I must force Jin Hao to recruit this brat in his faction."


    This middle-aged man was none other than the Sect Master of the Battle Dragon Sect.

 Chapter 84: [Bonus Chapter] Fake and True Friends

    Chapter 84: [Bonus Chapter] Fake and True Friends


    Ding! Ding!


    The swords and daggers collided. Qin wasn''t great at two-sword style but he could still fight. But, until now, he was defending against her. He was slightly confused by her speed. He didn''t understand why the ck robe around her increased her speed like that.


    But, soon he noticed something. Whenever she moves, his shadows and her shadows elongate covering more distance. The ck robe was constantly released the ck qi that expands their shadows, allowing her to move like a teleporter.


    ''Interesting! First, she has the Dark Element. That means she must have Dark Element Cultivation Technique. Second, this move seems to be unique. I don''t think Battle Dragon Sect has such move.'' Qin stared at her fast movements with a smirk on his face and thought.


    ''Qiao Fu, do you know any family that has Dark Element Cultivation Technique?'' Qin asked as he raised his sword and blocked her sword.


    "Why don''t you get her and ask her yourself?" Inside the mysterious space, Qiao Fu giggled and asked.


    Hearing her words, Qin rolled his eyes and said ''No, I can''t do that. She isn''t my type. Too t, too short, almost like a little sister to me. Just say do you know the family or not?''


    "Hehe! Did you forget someone close to you?"


    When she said that, Qin narrowed his eyes.


    ''Tan family! They were also using the ck qi. They should possess Dark Element Cultivation Technique. Hush! When did I start forgetting such important things?'' Qin''s eyes widened the next second as he remembered the Tan Family.


    Then, he stared at the short girl and thought for a moment.


    "Are you the same as Tan Ge?"


    When he asked, her movement froze for a moment. She nced at him and nodded her head "My name is Tan Shui. Yes, I am the same as Tan Ge."


    Qin didn''t know what is the simrities between them but he understood this much to be one of the secrets of the Tan Family. After all, he hasn''t seen Tan Ge or her in the Tan family. That''s why he doesn''t remember them.


    He found the Tan Family was more mysterious than he originally thought. Not only they are good at lightning elements but they also possess the dark element.


    "So, Junior Brother, can you let me win this battle?" Tan Shui smiled at him and spoke. Her smile bloomed the cuteness of her face.


    "She is quite cute though. Are you going to let her win?" Qiao Fu suddenlymented on Qin''s head making him roll his eyes.


    "Sorry, Senior Sister but I have a tendency to get ruthless in the midst of the battle." Qin gripped his sword and kicked his foot in the air. Although she was fast, even she couldn''t see his movement.


    More importantly, there were many chunks of ice blocking her movement.


    "Soaring Dragon!"


    "Wind Splitting Sword Art- Breaking the Ground"


    As soon as he reached near her, his sword unsheathed and shed from her right. But, both of her daggers blocked the sword.


    Ding!


    Although she blocked the sword, she couldn''t stop his physical strength. She was pushed to the side as he pressed her sword against her.


    Whoosh! Ssh! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, three white qi swords appeared above her. Her ck robe trembled and she instantly disappeared as the swords struck the ground.


    But, when she appeared, the ground beneath her was dyed with blood. When she moved, her body rose up and thus his sword shed her leg. Fortunately, she moved fast and so she didn''t get her leg chopped off.


    "It seems Junior Brother is truly ruthless. I give up." Tan Shui no longer had a smile on her face. It was full of pain and anger. If her speed wasn''t fast enough, her leg would''ve been chopped off. That''s why she gave up.


    She doesn''t want to lose her future over a single battle. And, she also knows the history of Qin and Tan families. Although she doesn''t know the details, she knew the Tan family had given up hunting Qin.


    "I don''t want to be ruthless to my people. But, I have to win this battle. I hope we can talk after this. I want to know more about you and Tan Ge. Of course, you should probably ask about my rtionship with the Tan family first." Qin smiled and replied.


    After he finished his words, the elder referrer came dered him the winner. Qin walked towards his participant room.


    "Wow Junior Brother, you are so strong."


    "It seems I can''tpare myself with the genius."


    "Junior Brother, do you need a maid? I have a perfect technique for the massage."


    "Junior Brother, why are so good with your sword?"


    "Junior Brother, did you really swing your sword for an entire month?"


    As soon as he walked into his room, everyone started asking him questions after questions. They crowded him and some girls boldly pulled his hands between their breasts.


    At this moment, Qin took a deep breath and sighed.


    "Hush! You all see my glory but none of you can see my pain. Senior Brother, you worked so hard but me, I only slept, eat, and swing my sword. But, I already reached the Ninth Stage. Don''t look at my glory, just look at my pain."


    "I want to work hard but I can''t. Hey, wait, let me finish it. Where are you all going?"


    After Qin turned shameless, everyone rolled their eyes and left him alone. Although Qin seemed reluctant, he was quite happy. He doesn''t want such fake glory. So, he rushed to his seat, next to Guan Xing.


    "Brother Qin, did you practice Art of Shamelessness for six years? And, why are you trying to send others away? If you keep up like this, you won''t have any friends." Guan Xing turned his head at Qin and spoke with a speechless expression.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to have friends. I don''t want fake friends. By the way, since you mentioned friend, how about we go and find someone. You have already fought so, it won''t be your turn any time soon." Qin shook his head and suddenly stood up.


    He remembered that person. So, he is quite interested in meeting him. Before him, Guan Xing had already fought his enemy. It was quite a short battle, unlike Qin''s battle. And, Guan Xing wasn''t even giving his all even with his suppressed cultivation.


    "Oh! Someone that interest you. Let''s go and visit this person." Guan Xing curiously nced at him and stood up. Both of them left the participant room while most of the disciples gave them a curious gaze. All of them had heard his words.


    Fake friends! Yeah, they didn''t consider him as a real friend. They just want to forge a rtionship. And, when Qin tried to act shamelessly, they understood that they can''t forge such a rtionship.


    After Guan Xing and Qin left, they walked towards another participant''s room which was quite far from theirs. On the way, they found lots of other disciples. Some of them had already fought while some were still waiting for the battle.


    After walking for a while, they reached their destination. It was on the edge of the northern part. When Qin and Guan Xing entered that room, every other participant stared at them.


    Qin walked up to one of the disciples and asked "Senior Brother, do you know where Guo Min is?"


    While speaking Qin tried to be as polite as he could, even greeting with a slight bow. When he mentioned that name, the disciple''s face turned ugly. He raised his hand and pointed at the back door.


    "He is there."


    Qin didn''t care about his expression. He had already analyzed the situation. Every other disciple in this room had lost in the battle. It''s not because they were bad rather every disciple faced an opponent that they could never hope to defeat.


    In simple words, they had the worst luck ever. Even if theyined, the elders only gave them a disdained look and told them to cultivate harder for the next year.


    Qin walked towards the door but suddenly, one of the disciples spoke "Junior Brother, you are doing great in the battle. So, I don''t think you should meet him. He is a devil, only bringing bad luck to other people."


    When Qin turned around, he saw the disciple clenching his fist with hatred. He sighed and said "Senior Brother, I understand your words. Don''t worry, I won''t do things that I am not confident at."


    "But, what about you?" Then, he turned to Guan Xing and asked.


    Hearing his words, Guan Xing smiled and said "Let''s meet this interesting person!"


    Saying so, he walked ahead of Qin and opened the door. At this moment, Qin took a step forward and thought.


    ''Xiao Lan, do you think I can cut bad luck?''


    "Are you doubting yourself, young master?" Xiao Lan replied. Qin could feel the disdain in his words.


    ''You are right. There is nothing that a swordsman can''t cut. And, I am a swordsman.'' Qin bitterly smiled and took the second step.


    :::::::::::


    Next month;


    200 GT- 2 Bonus Chapters


    500 GT- 4 Bonus Chapters


    1000 GT- 6 Bonus Chapters

 Chapter 85: [Bonus Chapter] Devils and Curses within him

    Chapter 85: [Bonus Chapter] Devils and Curses within him


    "Who are you, guys?" When Qin and Guan Xing walked in, Guo Min suddenly stood up and asked.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Che and this is Guan Xing. We came here for a chat. Do you have time?" Qin approached him with a friendly smile. But, Guo Min hurriedly back down and shouted "Don''te near me! You will lose your next battle."


    At this moment, Qin frowned but not because of his words rather because of Guan Xing. He didn''t understand why Guan Xing was frozen in the same ce.


    "Brother Qin, I am feeling an indescribable danger from him. He is not an ordinary person. This danger is not allowing me to go near him." Guan Xing''s face was slightly ugly when he mentioned it.


    Hearing his words, Qin stared at Guan Xing with confusion while taking a step forward.


    Guan Xing understood his meaning and spoke "Brother Qin, I have a special physique that gives me the hint of danger and good luck around me. When I approached near him, my physique gave me a type of danger that I have never sensed."


    "Brother Qin, I know you find this interesting but we shouldn''t mix with this person. He seems to have a huge source of bad luck."


    At this moment, Qin suddenly froze, his eyes turned nk and his consciousness entered the sleep mode as well. Inside his sea of consciousness, there was a ce where Qin''s Qi Sense can prate.


    It was a big sea of blood and there were seven thrones in the middle.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Qin Che, you have found an amusing friend. Source of Bad luck? He? Hahaha! Hahaha! This is the funniest thing that I have ever heard."


    In one of the thrones, a creature with a red and ck flesh body. He had a giant pair of wings on his back and two horns on his head. He had several sword marks on his body. Except for him, other thrones only had the creatures made with ck energy.


    The creature raised his head and stared at the red sword with his ck eyes and asked "Hey, can you let me talk to him?"


    But, the red sword suddenly appeared in front of the devils'' forehead.


    "I will wait. I will wait. Damn you, Qin, awaken your bloodline fast. Why are taking so long?" The devil instantly raised his hand and shouted with fear in his eyes. Hearing his words, the sword trembled as if it wanted to talk with him.


    "I know, I know. We are doing what we can, alright? It''s his fault for not awakening the bloodline." But, suddenly the sword trembled once again.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean that. The young master is very weak and young, right now. Yes, he needs time to awaken the bloodline. Once he awakens the bloodline, I can lend him my abilities and also call him inside."


    "Once he can enter this ce, he can start suppressing the eighteen curses."


    At this moment, the sword trembled once again. This time the devil was angry but he helplessly sighed.


    "Big Brother, it is not our fault that we are weak now. Your owner should''ve thought about this before killing us. We are just the souls. We can''t exert our full strength. Who asked him to be so ruthless?"


    Hearing his words, the sword turned silent and trembled a few secondster.


    "Big Brother, your owner is ruthless and you can''t deny it. He should''ve at least thought about the consequences before taking the action. I know we are the guardian of these eighteen curses but it''s not our fault."


    "Young Master inherited her bloodline as well. And, thus itbined with your owner''s bloodline and improved his overall bloodline. This is why the eighteen curses actively approached him and entered his body. It''s not like we could stop them."


    "We are just the guardians, not the owner of these curses."


    At this moment, the devil felt like crying. They died because of the mistake that they didn''t even make. Not just them, the entire world died because of these curses. He couldn''t help but turn his head at therge tower with eighteen floors.


    Each floor held a curse and only Qin can control them. But, until he can control them, these curses with bring immense bad luck to Qin. If it wasn''t for the owner of this sword is strong, Qin wouldn''t be able to survive. Of course, they are also suppressing the tower.


    If they don''t, the sword above their head will destroy their souls. They only have two choices; Death or helping Qin and reconstructing their bodies. Unfortunately, they can''t even talk to Qin until he awakens the bloodline on his own.


    Because the owner of this sword doesn''t want Qin to enter this ce and learn the truth until he is strong enough to awaken the bloodline on his own.


    The devil couldn''t help but sigh. His brothers and sisters were suppressing the tower with every bit of strength they have. Were they responsible for this kind of punishment? No, but in this world, if you don''t have strength, you can''t do anything.


    One Sword!


    All it took the owner of this sword to destroy their entire world. It''s not that they were weak. In fact, the world can''t even fathom their strength. But, they can''t fathom his strength either. And, the owner of this sword doesn''t want to destroy this tower.


    Because if he destroys this tower, it will hurt Qin. This tower is rted to his bloodline and his bloodline is connected to his soul.


    "Qin Che, you must awaken your bloodline soon. My brothers and sisters can''t hold this tower for a long time. You must get stronger soon."


    The devil murmured as he slowly closed his eyes while sitting on the throne.


    Outside Qin''s body, Qin heard few voices.


    "Brother Qin, what happened?"


    "Brother Qin, are you alright?"


    "It''s all my fault. He shouldn''t havee to see me."


    "I am the unlucky star for the world."


    Hearing these voices, Qin''s consciousness finally returned. His eyes were still opened. He didn''t understand what happened. But, he didn''t panic. He had already felt this same situation before. But, this time it was a little bit longer.


    He didn''t know what happened. He tried to ask Xiao Lan but Xiao Lan refused to answer. He only said he can get an answer once he gets stronger.


    At this moment, Qin got his second question.


    What is happening in his body?


    Clue- Get stronger


    He couldn''t help but bite his lips. Not just the first question but even the second question was rted to his strength.


    "I am alright. I just encountered enlightenment." Qin answered and turned his head at Guo Min.


    "It seems you are not an unlucky person. Thanks to you, I found something that I was searching for."


    Hearing his words, Guo Min tilts his head with confusion. He raised his hands and muttered.


    "I am not an unlucky star."


    Suddenly, tears fell down from the corner of his eyes. He raised his hands higher and shouted "I am not an unlucky star."


    Bang!


    But, the next moment, the ceiling of the outside room fell over those disciples. The door was still opened so Qin and Guan Xing saw it clearly. It was a coincidence. One of them punched on the wall. But, his punch shouldn''t have broken the ceiling.


    They couldn''t help but turn their heads at Guo Min. He didn''t cause direct disaster rather he enhances the disasters. He was a kind of an unlucky star but not a true one.


    "I am still an unlucky star." Seeing this, Guo Min couldn''t help but burst into tears. He walked to the walls and smashed his head.


    "Why? Why? Why?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    While he kept smashing his head, Qin and Guan Xing noticed something else. The ceilings of different rooms were falling upon the disciples. This got so huge that Qin and Guan Xing had stopped him. The elders also arrived at the scene and used their immense qi to block those ceilings.


    "What happened?" The head elder looked at the disciples and asked.


    "We don''t know anything elder. We were simply sitting on the bench while this happened." One of the disciples from another room spoke.


    The head elder frowned. At this moment, one of the disciples from that room shouted "Elder, I know why this happened. I know."


    Hearing his words, everyone stared at him. This disciple was none other than the disciple who tried to stop Qin from meeting Guo Min. This disciple pointed at Guo Min and shouted "Elder, he is the one who caused all of this. He not only brought the bad luck to us but also made this mess."


    "Elder, he should be killed otherwise he will bring the great disaster to..."


    Bang!


    "Lightning Drawing Sword Art- Lightning Bolt!"


    At this moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly flew out and struck that man. It struck him so hard that he was sted to the ground and fell unconscious. When others saw this, they turned their head in the direction of Guo Min.


    Next to him, Qin had the sword in his hand. He nced at the body of that disciple and spoke.


    "If you are weak, don''t make excuses for your weakness."


    ::::::::::::::::


    Next Goal for next month;


    200 GT- 2 Bonus Chapters


    500 GT- 4 Bonus Chapters


    100 GT- 6 Bonus Chapters

 Chapter 86: Master and Disciple?

    Chapter 86: Master and Disciple?


    When everyone heard his words, they looked at him with slight shock. Nobody expected Qin to make a move, not even Guan Xing and Guo Min.


    Qin raised his hand and ced it on Guo Min''s shoulder. He stared at the head elder and slightly bowed.


    "Elder, they are simply making excuses for their weakness. These rooms are hundreds of years old. It wouldn''t be a surprise that they fell down."


    Hearing his words, the disciples who hated Guo Min froze. As for elders, they nced at Qin with confusion as well.


    What do you mean by hundred years old?


    They were repaired days ago.


    The head elder who just processed whatever Qin just said, opened his mouth "Disciple Qin, you are wrong. These walls were refurnished a few days ago. And, aren''t you stepping out your boundary by attacking your fellow disciples in front of the elders?"


    "Or, do you not even consider us as the elders?"


    When the head elder said that, he released immense pressure against Qin. But, Qin simply shook his head and spoke "Elder, I respect you and that''s why I attacked him. Because I don''t want him to tarnish the name of our sect."


    "Our sect is filled with geniuses and hardworking disciples. Geniuses like me and hardworking disciples like Wu Sen. We are the future of the Battle Dragon Sect. And, when we see the people like him, who doesn''t even have the talent and doesn''t even work hard, the mes of anger burns in our hearts."


    "What right does he have to stay in the sect and show his weakness? Why doesn''t he have the talent? Why doesn''t he work hard? I understand. Nobody is a genius like me. I sleep and breakthrough. I swing the sword andprehend sword energy. I absorb the elemental stone andprehend that element."


    "I understand that there is nobody like me. But, there are people like Wu Sen who cultivates day and night, use every kind of resource, just to break through a single realm. He trains under the waterfall, day and night to practice a certain art."


    "That''s why he is participating in thepetition and winning the battle. But, look at this guy." At this moment, Qin walked near that disciple and hold him up.


    "This is a shame to our sect. He doesn''t have talent and he doesn''t even work hard. All he knows is to me his fellow disciple who graciously won his battle. Not only did he win, but he also helped his fellow opponent."


    Qin turned his head at another disciple and asked "What is his name?"


    The disciple who stood there with a dumbfounded expression shuddered when Qin asked him the name. He trembled and answered, "His name is Tu Pun."


    "Oh! Tu Pun. If I am not wrong, he is from the Tu family. One of the top families in me City, filled with resources that help their younger generation. Without Tu Family, what is he? He is not a genius. He is not even a hardworking disciple. Without Tu Family, can he even reach the stage where he is?"


    Qin turned back at that disciple and shouted "Tell me, without his family, what he is?"


    The disciple trembled fiercely and tried to open his mouth but not a single word came out of it. He hurriedly shook his head. He felt this is the only way to answer Qin since he was too scared to talk.


    Receiving his answer, Qin turned his head at the elder''s head and spoke "See elder, we are doing nothing but shaming our own sect by recruiting the disciple like. I know! I know there are not people as good as me. But, there are still the disciples like Wu Sen. Why don''t we recruit them?"


    "Why not recruit a disciple that doesn''tin about his weakness rather train hard to be stronger? This is all I have to say. If the head elder still thinks, I did something wrong."


    "Then, I am willing to bear the punishment. Because if I get punished, others will understand that the great Battle Dragon Sect fears the children from top families and recruit them."


    At this moment, the entire arena was silent. Nobody spoke a single word, nobody could speak a single word. Elder Chen, Elder Wu, and the sect master watched this from the top of the walls.


    The head elder opened his mouth but not a single word came out. Not only him, even Jin Hao and Su Ling couldn''t speak a single word. For the first time, they felt the power of words.


    Punish Qin? That was already nonsense because Elder Chen was still here.


    But now, they not only need to leave him alone but also praise him. And, the most absurd thing was his shameless. Even Jin Hao who considered himself a talented genius felt like a piece of trash in front of Qin.


    Because, no matter how good you might be, no matter how good others might think about you, nobody tries to praise themselves. Qin praised himself as if there was no border to the shameless. And, not just them, even Xiao Lan and Qiao Fu were stupefied upon hearing his words.


    Unlike others, they knew just how good Qin was. But even, they didn''t think Qin would praise himself like this, calling himself the genius that can never be encountered.


    p! p! p!


    "You are correct, disciple Qin. Our Battle Dragon Sect only recruits the geniuses or the hardworking disciples. As sect master of Battle Dragon Sect, I thank you to make us realize why our sect is the top sect in me City."


    "And, to express my gratitude, I hereby dere disciple Qin Che as the new vice leader of the Mad Dragon Faction."


    The middle-aged man slowly floated towards the ground and shouted while pping in front of every disciple and elder. When Qin Che was dered as the new leader of the Mad Dragon Faction, everyone was shocked.


    Even Jin Hao was shocked by his dad''s announcement but soon a smile appeared on his face.


    "Sect Master, aren''t you going against the will of a genius? He hasn''t even agreed to be a part of Mad Dragon Faction. How can you dere him as the Vice Leader?"


    Suddenly, Elder Chen also floated towards the ground and stood in front of Jin Hao''s father.


    "Elder Chen, are you going to oppose my decision? Who doesn''t want to enter the Mad Dragon Faction?" The sect master''s face sank. He red at Elder Chen and shouted.


    "He!" Elder Chen pointed his finger at Qin and asked.


    Qin looked at Elder Chen with surprise but didn''t speak.


    "And, why do you think he doesn''t want to enter the Mad Dragon Faction? Are you trying to forcefully make him choose other factions?" The Sect Master sneered at elder Chen and asked.


    At this moment, Elder Chen turned silent. He had the words that he wanted to speak but they couldn''te out of his mouth. After gathering a lot of courage, he took a deep breath and spoke "Because he is a genius."


    "Huh?" At this moment, even Qin was dumbfounded. They could see Elder Chen gritting his teeth while saying this sentence. But, this sentence gave a lot of courage to him. Elder Chen didn''t hesitate to continue.


    "He is a genius and we all know that geniuses love beauties. If I am not wrong, then the White Lily Faction must be trying to rope him as well. And, they will be sessful. Because only the genius like Qin is worthy enough for the beauty like Su Ling."


    "Yes, she is a little bit old but cultivation doesn''t count years. He is a genius. He can easily catch up to her in no time. And, even if it takes time, can time truly destroy her beauty? No! Qin isn''t a lustful man. But, he is a genius, a hero, one of kind, and heroes like beauty."


    "And, beauty also loves heroes. Sect Master, you don''t understand love. If Su Ling and Qin fall in love with each other, do you think Qin will support Mad Dragon Faction? Not only he won''t support the Mad Dragon Faction, he will also betray them."


    "Sect Master, people do not betray others for no reason. Is that what you want to teach? Are you going to teach your sect genius to betray his own faction? Do you think he won''t betray the sect if he can betray the faction?"


    "Jin Hao is also a genius but he doesn''t understand emotions. He can''t even love someone. That''s why he directly opposed Su Ling. As I said previously, heroes love beauties. He might be a genius but he is not a hero."


    "Sect Master, are you trying to ruin the future of our sect by going against a genius''s will? Because if that is our sect''s intention, to make enemies with the geniuses, then I am afraid I can''t continue to be a part of this sect."


    At this moment, the entire sect was silent. Qin looked at Elder Chen''s back with wide eyes. The sect master was left dumbfounded. He couldn''t help but clear his throat and ask.


    "Are you two already master and disciple?"

 Chapter 87: Blessed by Heaven

    Chapter 87: Blessed by Heaven


    At this moment, the Elder Chen and Qin froze.


    Master-Disciple? Based on what? Based on their speech?


    Qin couldn''t help but stare at Elder Chen. In his mind, Elder Chen is indeed good enough to teach. But, after hearing his speech, Qin found his opinion on Elder Chen as strengthen.


    The shameless and thick face that he worked hard to make for six years was now learned by Elder Chen in just few minutes. Because he had seen Elder Chen blushing when he called Qin a genius.


    That means in his mind, Elder Chen praised him as a hero, Su Ling as a rare beauty was something he did perfectly in the first try. Because time, he didn''t see the blushing expression in Elder Chen''s face.


    Qin had already sensed the Sword Belief from Elder Chen. And, that''s why he believes Elder Chen is capable of teaching him. And, he also found the poison weakening when he trained his swordsmanship.


    Qin doubted whether Elder Chen knew this poison weakening on his body. Because on one hand, Elder Chen must know that he is a swordsman. On another hand, Elder Chen can''t see his sword cultivation.


    But, Elder Chen never took action against him, and he didn''t even reveal Qin''s swordsmanship when Qin try to act low-key in front of him. This is why Qin didn''t understand Elder Chen''s motivate. But, he turned his head to Su Ling.


    ''Isn''t she together with Jin Hao? Is there some that I don''t understand? Since they don''t want me to join Jin Hao''s faction, I should y with them. It''s not like they have the true understanding over my strength.''


    "I still haven''t respected Elder Chen as a master. But, Elder Chen is someone that I idolize and someone who gave me a chance to shine my talent. That''s why I must follow his advice." Saying so, Qin turned his head at the sect master and said.


    "I''m truly sorry, sect master but Elder Chen is correct. Elder Su has both talent and beauty. Cultivation doesn''t speak of age. Just as Elder Chen said, her beauty will never fade away and my ascension won''t slow down."


    "Elder Su and I are the partner chosen by the heaven itself. As long as Heaven is above us, no one in this world can separate us."


    Bang! Bang!


    The thunder cloud struck each other in the sky. Elder Chen raised his head and saw the natural phenomenon and raised his thumbs up at Qin. At this moment, Su Ling trembled. Her eyes were full of confusion and fury.


    And, Qin stood there with dumbfounded expression. He didn''t think his words would attract the attention of the heaven. Up until now, everything was just the battle of words. But, Su Ling''s and his rtionship has been approved and blessed by the heaven.


    The thunder cloud covered the sky and the light only fell on him and Su Ling. Both of them looked at each other with confusion. Qin could see the anger in her eyes but something was holding her back.


    Then, he slightly turned his gaze at Jin Hao. He also saw the anger in his eyes but it wasn''t just the anger. It was filled with killing intent.


    "Sect Master, it''s a blessing to our sect. Heaven has blessed the dragon and the phoenix of our sect. We should set off an engagement ceremony after thepetition." Elder Chen shamelessly praised Qin and Su Ling as he asked to the sect master.


    "Enough is enough! When did I say I want to marry him?" At this moment, Su Ling couldn''t contain her anger and shouted.


    "Hahaha! Yes, Elder Su do not like Qin. He won''t have any problem joining the Mad Dragon Faction." When her words rang on the sect master''s ears, he immediately burst intoughter and didn''t hesitate to rope Qin into his son''s faction.


    "Who said I don''t love him? I just don''t want to talk about marriage and engagement right now." As soon as Su Ling heard his words, she immediately suppressed her anger and spoke.


    Her words made the father and son clenched their fists.


    p! p!


    "I think we should talk about this matter after thepetition, don''t you think?" Suddenly, Elder Wunded on the ground and spoke. His tone was calm as the water.


    Hearing his words, the sect master and Elder Chen looked at the disciples surrounding them. The sect master instantly rose to the sky and shouted "Thepetition has been disturbed but nothing has changed. Thepetition shall continue."


    Saying so, he disappeared. Elder Chen and Elder Wu also disappeared. After they disappeared, everyone turned their gaze at the head elder.


    "Ahem! Let''s continue thepetition from where it was disturbed. The participants can watch the battle from outside this mess."


    Hearing the head elder''s words, everyone dispersed. Qin also returned to Guan Xing and Guo Min.


    "You are awesome at making mess, Brother Qin." Guan Xing couldn''t help but give him thumbs up.


    "Brother Qin, sorry for all the troubles. I''m extremely sorry." Guo Xin instantly bowed in front of Qin. His bow was deep as well. Qin walked near him and patted his shoulder.


    "Have some confidence in yourself! You aren''t bad luck, at least not to me."


    Hearing those words, Guo Min''s burst into tears but didn''t raise his head. Some disciples were still watching them but when they got Qin''s re, everyone walked away.


    There were only two people remained though. Jin Hao and Su Ling. Both of them walked towards Qin.


    "Junior Brother Qin, are you sure you don''t want to join the Mad Dragon Faction?" Jin Hao puts up a smile and asked.


    "Senior Brother Jin, can you coexist and make peace with Elder Su?" Qin asked with a gentle smile on his face. There were two reasons in his question. One was something he wanted to express to Jin Hao. And, another was the rtion between Jin Hao and Su Ling.


    He wanted to know whether both of them are truly enemies.


    When Jin Hao heard his words, the killing intent appeared on his eyes. He looked at Qin and gritted his teeth "I hope you can keep yourself alive in the inner court."


    Saying so, he turned around and walked away. He didn''t want to listen Qin''s bragging again. He had already found his answers.


    "And, I thought you were his ally." Qin turned his head at Su Ling and spoke.


    When Qin spoke like that, Guan Xing was slightly confused. Su Ling also narrowed her eyes and said "We were never allies. I just wanted one thing from him and until I got it, I worked for him. That''s all there is."


    Her voice was cold like the winter.


    "Well, this is good. After all, I can''t bear to hurt you." Qin sighed and smirked. He was truly worried about Su Ling. Because she was the only reason why he was alive. When he was holding his godmother in his hands, she pulled him away and throw him out of the battle.


    Although it was quite harsh, it couldn''t bepared to death.


    "You are talking like you can hurt me. Humph! Don''t think I like you or something. I only saved you because of your godmother''s words. Even at the face of death, she only cared about you. That''s the only reason why I saved you." Su Ling coldly spoke as she clenched her fist.


    "Don''t worry, I have no interest in your either. I just don''t want you as my enemy. As for all that bragging, I only said that to pull things into our favor. Elder Chen didn''t want me to join his faction. There must be a reason, right?" Qin asked with some curiosity in his eyes.


    As for liking her, he does like her. But, he doesn''t want to say this to her. Because this like ispletely different than the love he feels for Yue Bin.


    At this moment, Su Ling slightly pulled her sleeves and revealed a tattoo of a dragon.


    "Anyone who joins his faction must go through a certain baptism. For me, it was great risk since I must do whatever he orders me after joining him. But, I had a n and I needed his support toplete that n."


    "So, I worked with Elder Chen and suppress the effects of baptism until Iplete my mission. Because the main part of that baptism is to turn you into one of his mindless soldier. Elder Chen used his poison art to suppress the effect."


    "And, after Ipleted my mission, I had something on my hand thatpletely removed the effect of baptism. This is why the Elder Chen didn''t want you to enter his faction. Because if you do, even he can''t remove the effect."


    "Do you understand?"


    Hearing her exnation, Qin rubbed his chin and nodded his head.


    So, this is why Elder Chen didn''t let him join the Mad Dragon Faction.


    But, he can break the effect of baptism with a sword, right?

 Chapter 88: Hidden Resources of Tan Family

    Chapter 88: Hidden Resources of Tan Family


    While Qin pondered that in his heart, the heat of thepetition resumed. Unfortunately, he didn''t get a chance to fight again today. In the evening, everyone returned back to their room.


    Qin also walked back but this time, he wasn''t alone. He was apanied by Guan Xing and Guo Min. Both of them weren''t his true friends but they had the potential to be one. On the way, Qin met Tan Ge and Tan Shui, so he had to part ways with Guan Xing and Guo Min.


    Tan Ge and Tan Shui brought Qin out of the sect. They took him to one of the restaurants of Sky Treasure House. Qin went to the same room that he had previously booked. Fortunately, that room was empty so they didn''t have to wait.


    "I thought you would take some time before talking to me," Qin ordered the food and turned his head at Tan Ge and Tan Shui.


    "Sound Talisman exists to make things faster." Tan Ge smiled and answered.


    "So, can you answer my questions?" Qin smiled back and asked.


    Tan Ge fell in silence for a moment and nodded his head. He took out the map of the Saitou Region and ced it on the table.


    "Our Tan Family has a great legacy as you already know. There were many resources that we used to have but now it''s all gone. But, there are still something that we do possesses."


    Saying so, Tan Ge pointed at the northern part of the Saitou Forest and said.


    "This area is one of the unexplored areas of the Saitou Region and our previous Family Head had built two major arrays in this area. These were created to hide the existence of what we call doors. Two doors lead us to two different towers."


    "One tower is the Tower of Lightning God while another is the tower of Darkness God. There are several floors inside that tower. And, once we cross those floors, we will get immense resources andprehension of Lightning and Darkness."


    "Of course, crossing these towers isn''t an easy task. Six years ago, Tan Family sent thirty-six youths of our age into the respective Tower. We were tasked to climb the tower for five years. These towers were a little different."


    "It doesn''t matter what your cultivation might be. Even if you are a normal human, you can still cross the tower. But, you need to be extremely skilled at certain things. Thirty-six youths including me were in the Lightning Tower while another group of thirty-six youths including her was in the Darkness Tower."


    "Five yearster, we returned but the number had decreased to five on my side and four on her side. But, thanks to that, we were a lot stronger. Although we still can''tpare ourselves to you, we are powerful enough to be considered a genius."


    "But, this isn''t something that would interest you. The most interesting part of this is us. Seventy-Two youths that Tan Family sent were the mostmon youths in the family. You already know how big Tan family is, right?"


    "Before we entered the Tower, we couldn''t train to be cultivators. But, aftering out of the tower, we were the genius''s level youths. But, the family won''t take this risk by sending geniuses inside. After all, out of seventy-two, only nine survive and it''s all thanks for the sacrifice of others."


    "This is why you didn''t see us in the family."


    After hearing his exnation, Qin remained silent for a moment. He didn''t expect the Tan family to hide such a secret. Even he didn''t know about this secret. But, this made him fall into deep thought for a moment.


    Because he realized that he doesn''t have the intelligence of the Tan family like those guards in a ck robe or this. The only reason why he knew was because of the Great Elder. And, the Great Elder has been helping him for a while.


    So, was he manipted by the Great Elder?


    And, he did ask Qin to meet him once his cultivation reaches Essence Transformation Realm. But, now if he wants to meet Great Elder, it won''t be a problem. Since he and Tan''s family have reached an agreement.


    But, does the Family Head knows the Great Elder motivates? He isn''t sure about this. He doesn''t care if the Great Elder is manipting him. In the next month, he is sure to have the strength enough to kill Great Elder or even the entire Tan family unless they have another hidden trick.


    But, he won''t do it. He is going to be a son-inw of the Tan family. Why would he go and ughter them?


    "I don''t know what status I have right now in the Tan Family but can I know whether the Tan Family has Light Attribute Cultivation Technique?" Qin asked after thinking for a while.


    "No, we only have Lightning Attribute Technique and Dark Attribute Technique. The only reason we possess them is because of our family background."


    Knock! Knock!


    Just when he finished, the waiter knocked on the door from outside. These rooms have a special sound-blocking array and only when someone knocks on the door, they can hear outside noise. As for the inside noise, it will never escape from the room.


    This is why this ce was best formunication.


    After a few seconds, the waiter opened the door and brought the meals in a big tray. There was a whole piece of chicken, three bowls of noodles with soup, three fish on the side and a huge bottle of wine, and three sses.


    The waiter was a cultivator himself so it wasn''t hard for him to hold it. He puts the dishes on the table and retreats. After the door closes, Qin picks his chopsticks and looks at Tan Ge and Tan Shui.


    "Let''s continue while eating!"


    Tan Ge and Tan Shui nod their heads and pick up the chopsticks. While eating, Tan Shui asks "Junior Brother Qin, aren''t you afraid of Jin Hao and the sect master?"


    "No, I am not. Give me a year and I will surpass him. Until then, I still have support from Elder Chen. But, the Tan family needs to be cautious. They know part of my rtionship with the Tan family. If they learn more, it will be bad for Tan Family." Qin rolls the noodles on his chopsticks while speaking.


    "Don''t worry, our rtionship has been kept secret. As for your history, we haven''t revealed it to anyone. After thispetition, we can ask Tan Family, to send you to one of those towers. Although it costs a lot of resources, if you can confirm that you can survive then they will definitely send you in."


    "And, they might send us as well. After all, we have the experience inside the tower. It is quite weird though. When we entered the tower, the first thing that appeared in front of us was a blue rectangr box that we couldn''t touch."


    "Although we did understand the word, it was quite new for us. And, we won''t get the rewards until we cross the third floor. But, after the third floor, there is a restriction of cultivation. It said we must Emperor Realm."


    "Originally, we thought it was simply bluffing but when we get the rewards, we found it wasn''t lying to us. The first reward we earned wasprehension of our element. My lightningprehension improved so much that I evenprehended fifty percent of Divine Lightning Scripture."


    "Her darknessprehension improved to the point where she could even control the shadow of someone else. And, we learn something else as well. If we could''ve crossed the floors in a short period of time, like in a month, then we would''ve got more rewards."


    "There are even people who crossed each floor in a day. Of course, we were simply ordinary people. So, we had to kill monsters, walk thousands of miles and survive natural disasters."


    Qin thought for a moment after hearing his words and said "From what you said, this ce has a huge amount of resources and several other people also enter these towers to earn these resources. And, as long as you cross the floor, you will earn rewards."


    "Hmm! I also need toprehend the Divine Lightning Scripture. Yes, let''s talk with the Father-inw after thispetition and get his permission. I was thinking for ways to improve my strength. This is a good opportunity."


    Hearing him call the head Father-inw brought shock to their faces. But, soon they calmed down. The person sitting in front of them was the son-inw and the unique one. Because he wasn''t just marrying one daughter rather three daughters of the Tan Family.


    And, each one of them was the genius of the Tan family. Of course, they also understand why the family would make such a decision. Qin has the Tan bloodline. And, he has the talent to inherit such bloodline. If he has a child with one of them in the future, the Tan family will have an heir with the Tan Bloodline.


    Because, no matter how much goodwill they show to Qin, he is still an outsider with their bloodline.

 Chapter 89: Who is Right? Who is Wrong?

    Chapter 89: Who is Right? Who is Wrong?


    "Brother Qin, we should probably head to our room. Thanks for the meal." Walking through the restaurant, it was already night time. Tan Shui smiled at Qin while rubbing her belly and walking away.


    It turns out Qin wasn''t the only one with an enormous appetite. Tan Shui ordered the same meal two more times. At this moment, even Qin admitted defeat. He didn''t understand how she could fit so much food in her small stomach.


    At that moment, Qin understood one thing. Even if you have it small, you can still fit big.


    And, Qin had to pay for all that. He was their brother-inw even if it was hidden. He still got to pay just how he had to pay before.


    "Are you nning to reach the top ten?" Qin turned his head at Tan Ge as they walked towards the mansion. Tan Shui stays at a different mansion than this.


    "Yeah, I want to try. If I can reach the top ten, my breakthrough to Qi Condensation Realm would be easy. Of course, it isn''t hard as it is now. But, it would be a lot easier with extra resources." Tan Ge nodded his head and answered.


    "Well, good luck and don''t expect me to be soft if you end up facing me." Qin patted his shoulder and walked away. His room was just a few steps away while Tan Ge''s room was a little far away.


    "Haha! I won''t be soft as well." Tan Geughed and walked away while Qin entered the room.


    Qin closed the door and walked up to his bed. He directly copsed on his bed and closed his eyes. He didn''t train. He didn''t spend time with Qiao Fu. All he did for the entire night was to sleep.


    Cukoo!


    The next morning, the sound of chicken woke him up.


    Qin rubbed his eyes and looked around. He sat on the bed while hearing the noises of the disciples from outside. He knew everyone was getting excited for thepetition to continue. And, he was also excited about the battles.


    After all, he had encountered an amazing battle yesterday. By restricting his strength, he wanted to get better at his fighting strength.


    Most of his fighting strength mostlyes from the physical body, and that''s what he wants to restrict. He wants to use qi and pure swordsmanship as much as possible.


    After walking out of the mansion, he found Guan Xing and Guo Xin waiting for him. Surprisingly, Guo Xin had a few bruises on his face. He frowned and walked closer to Guo Xin, asking "What happened?"


    Guo Min opened his mouth but not a single word came out of his mouth.


    "Some disciples ganged upon him. Thankfully, he had bad luck surrounding him so they were caught by the elder and beaten." Guan Xing sighed and exined.


    Qin nodded his head and patted Guo Xin''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry about anything else, you just need to get stronger. Everything will be in your hand once you have enough strength."


    Hearing his words, Guo Min clenched his fist and nodded his head.


    "Do you really think strength can solve everything?" Guan Xing suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    "I think strength is the key for anything you want." Qin nodded his head and replied.


    Guan Xing turned silent and shook his head. He lowered his head and spoke.


    "I don''t think strength is the key to everything. You have the strength that''s why you attacked that disciple. In your eyes, he tried to make Guo Min suffer so you took an action. But, if you didn''t have enough strength, could you possibly take any action? No, you couldn''t."


    "For you, he might be wrong. But for others, Guo Min was part of the reason why they lost. After all, there are some facts that you can''t change. Strength can''t change the world. It can only suppress things temporarily."


    "If you be a legend in Saitou Region, you will leave this ce. But, let''s suppose you let a child before you leave and if you take that child''s mother as well. If that child doesn''t possess your talent, would anyone ept him? No, he will be treated even worse than a dog. Because in their eyes, they can only see strength, not rtionship."


    Guan Xing raised his head to Qin and stared at his eyes, continuing "You can''t make changes with the strength alone. Yes, history is written by the winner but strength doesn''t determine your win. If your goal is to be the strongest person, you will face many troubles in your path."


    "You could achieve that goal but you will create many enemies. And, some enemies don''t care about their death. They only want you to suffer. You can protect your people today but you can''t protect them forever."


    "Your enemies will strike your people and one by one, you will lose everything. At that moment, even if you reach your goal, you will not be the winner. You could say that if you have enough strength you can solve kill your enemy before he can make you suffer."


    "But, if I want to kill Senior Sister Yue. Can you stop me? No, because I am standing in front of you. And, you can only kill me but you can''t stop my win. Compassion is hard to achieve. If you think strength can change everything then you are wrong. Only the right mindset can change people."


    "But, you cannot change them. You can only change yourself. And, spread this change."


    After Guan Xing paused for a moment, Qin asked "What''s the point of telling me this? What do you want to tell me?"


    Guan Xing smiled and answered "I want you to control your attitude. Yesterday, we could''ve solved everything without you injuring that person. In your eyes, he is wrong. But, in others'' eyes, Guo Min is wrong. You are using your strength to change others mindsets but it won''t work. And, he is the evidence."


    Saying so, Guan Xing raised his finger at Guo Min.


    Qin turned silent after hearing his words. Finally, he understood what Guan Xing wanted to say. In his eyes, he didn''t solve Guo Min''s problem rather increased it. Because now, other disciples will target him whenever Qin is not around.


    As Guan Xing said, strength doesn''t solve problem.


    Qin sighed and nodded his head "You are right but I don''t think we can change other mindsets with words. Do you think if I didn''t have the talent or strength, the head elder or other elders will put that matter aside?"


    "No, they won''t. They only look up to strength. And, yes, you are right. If my child is born without talent, nobody will look up to him. Even I might not look after him. A tiger can''t have a dog. But, a snake can transform into a dragon."


    "If my child is born without talent, I will push him towards the dragon gate, make him leap over it, and transform him into a dragon. Because I would''ve enough strength to do it. I think you are right. But, you can''t change the world with words. Nobody will listen to you if you don''t have strength."


    "Yes, I might not be the winner. But, if I have enough strength, can''t I change life and death and resurrect people. What''s the point of pursuing immortality if it can''t give you the chance to manipte life and death?"


    "Cultivation is the maniption of life and death. By cultivating, you are increasing your lifespan while taking the resources of others and leading them to death."


    At this moment, Guan Xing suddenly asks "What if you can''t resurrect them? What if you can''t manipte life and death? Everything we know about the cultivation could be just a myth or a legend. You are betting everything in strength but what if you lose the bet?"


    "You will lose everything. And, you will have nothing to live. So, what''s the point of being immortal when you have nothing to live for?"


    "But, you are also betting on something you can''t control, right? You can''tpletely change the world. There will always be bad guys and you need to suppress them with your strength. If I have a sword to destroy their lives, why would I keep them alive?" Qin asked, slightly losing his emotions.


    Guan Xing shook his head "World is not ck and white as you see. It is grey. Even in the heart of a devil, there can be some goodwill remain."


    Guan Xing walked in front of Qin and tapped his heart.


    "Would you be a devil with the heart of a sage? Or, would you be a savior with the heart of a devil? The choice is in your mind. But, sometimes this choice can lead people to destruction. You are a swordsman, right?"


    Then, he patted Qin''s cheek and said "This face is just useless skin. It doesn''t represent who you are. I am not telling you to be a devil nor am I telling you to be a sage. I just want you to remember. Strength doesn''t solve everything."

 Chapter 90: Prove Dao with Pen

    Chapter 90: Prove Dao with Pen


    At this moment, Qin wanted to raise his point to but he calmed down. His swordsman''s sense tingled and told him that he was losing his mind. Only then he realize neither he was wrong nor Guan was wrong.


    Both had their own belief and they could stick to each other. At this moment, both stared at each other without speaking.


    "So, are we still going to the arena?" Guo Min suddenly spoke and broke the silence. Qin and Guan Ming turned their heads at him and smiled.


    "Yes, let''s go to the arena." Both of them decided to stop here.


    Fortunately, nobody was there to listen to their crap. After they left, they quickly arrived at the arena that was packed with disciples. There were already more than three thousand disciples. Not to mention, there were many new disciples and some other recent disciples.


    Qin''s trio soon reached their room. But, then they realized there was no room. All of those rooms were destroyed yesterday and the sect didn''t repair them. So, they went to the watcher''s area and started watching the battles.


    Due to yesterday''s drama, Jin Hao didn''te to watch the battle today. And, many turned their gazes and Qin''s trio many times just to see their faces.


    After all, yesterday''s drama was quite huge even for the entire sect. Many crazy things happened and one of the craziest thing was the rtionship between the elder and the disciple. Although this has happened a few times, those weren''t to everyone.


    Those were spread around with the rumors. Qin''s trio ignored their gazes and kept their eyes on the battle. After a few battles, it was Guo Min''s turn. This time Guo Min was lucky or rather to say his opponent was unlucky.


    Because his opponent suffered extreme heart and mind pain for some reason. Everybody guessed the reason but they couldn''t understand whether it was his opponent who got unlucky or he was too lucky.


    "Is this why you stuck with him?" Guan Xing turned his head at Qin and asked.


    "Nope, I didn''t care about this ability of his. But, it is good, isn''t it? I think his talent is to absorb the luck of his opponent or someone who takes him as an enemy. If this is the case, then his enemy will only be left with misfortune."


    "But, there are some conditions where this talent won''t simply work." Qin shook his head and exined.


    "Such as?" Guan Xing asked with curiosity.


    "If he faces a genius swordsman like me, then it wouldn''t work. If he faces an immensely strong opponent, then it wouldn''t work either. But, if I am wrong then even we could get affected from it." Qin spoke with his poker face.


    Guan Xing''s lips twitched upon hearing his words. He could help but lower his head and said "Face is truly a useless part."


    "You can''t use it for getting stronger. You can''t use it for walking. You can''t use it for fighting. You can''t use it for making baby either."


    He couldn''t help but raise his thumbs up at Qin from below.


    Qin directly ignored his words and waited for the next battles. After Guo Min won, he directly returned to the seat and after a few battles, it was Guan Xing''s turn.


    And, surprisingly, Guan Xing met a strong opponent. Of course, this was only strong in others minds. For Guan Xing, he wasn''t a strong opponent.


    Previously Guan Xing only used a fist but this time he used his weapon. But, his weapon was quite amazing. It was a pen. When other people saw his weapon, they got confused. Even the elders were confused.


    Because they hadn''t seen anyone using the pen as a weapon. Guan Xing was facing an opponent with a spear. His opponent had a bulky body and a scar under his left eye. He stared at Guan Xing and asked "Your weapon is a pen?"


    "Yes," When Guan Xing nodded his head, even Qin was shocked. Because, the pen was something that almost no one in this world uses as a weapon, at least no one that they have seen.


    But, when Qin looked at the pen, he found some peculiar about it. This pen was golden and it had seven gems on the top. It was an ordinary pen. He was sure about it. But, he didn''t know how to use a pen as a weapon.


    "Then, don''t me me for having an easy win." The guy with the spear shouted and rushed towards Guan Xing.


    Guan Xing turned his left hand up and a bottle of ink appeared on it. He dipped the pen on the ink and wrote a word on the air.


    Block


    At the same time, the guy with the spear thrusts his spear towards Guan Xing. But, it stopped before hitting Guan Xing. To be precise, it pushed him back. After retreating a few steps, he stopped and stared at Guan Xing with seriousness in his eyes.


    When he collided, it felt like metal. But, it was just the air in front of his eyes. This is why he got confused and turned serious. At this moment, Guan Xing moved his hand once again.


    Fist from the Right


    When he finished writing those words, a strong fist struck the man with a spear from the right. Although he was fast to react, he still couldn''t block the power of the punch. He retreated dozens of meters while blocking the fist with both of his forearms on his right side.


    "Qi? You are using that pen to transfer your qi for attack and defense." As soon as he stopped, he shouted as he stared at Guan Xing. His face was quite ugly at this moment because this wasn''t something he could cope with.


    "Yes, I practice Pen Art which allows me to channel my qi into the pen and use it for everything." When Guan Xing mentioned this, Qin narrowed his eyes.


    Unlike the man with a spear, Guan Xing didn''t say defend or attack. He simply said everything. Qin couldn''t help but think.


    ''Does he mean he can create anything with the pen? Or, maybe he can create all kinds of defense and attack with the qi? This ability seems quite amazing.''


    At this moment, on the higher stage, elders started discussing.


    "Is he for real? Can he truly use a pen for attack and defense?"


    "It seems like his Pen Art is quite peculiar. Maybe he will share it with us?"


    "What? Do you want to force him? Just look at the disciple beside him. Do you want to provoke Elder Chen?"


    "I didn''t say I want to force him. I just wanted to ask for it."


    Su Ling also narrowed her eyes as she nced at Guan Xing. She did know him but she didn''t think the person was also unique.


    At this moment, Guan Xing sighed on the ground and spoke "Unfortunately, nobody except me can practice this art. I have a physique that allows him to use it."


    "Then, why are you sighing?" The guy with the spear asked when he saw him sighing. He was quite stunned when Guan Xing revealed his art. Normally, they don''t reveal these secret things.


    "Because I want others to be literate. I want to prove Dao with Pen." Guan Xing spoke and moved his hands once again.


    Ten Direction Deste Fist


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, ten different fists stuck the guy with a spear from different angles. He raised his spear to different angles and thrusts but he still wasn''t fast enough.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Thest three fists struck his right shoulder, left kidney, and back. These three punches struck so hard that he almost coughed blood. But, it didn''t end there. Guan Xing once again moved his hand.


    Giant Fist from the Sky


    Bang!


    "Gah!" The giant fist truly descended from the sky and struck that man to the ground. His head hits the ground and starts bleeding. His body also got crushed by the fist and coughed out blood from his mouth.


    After a few seconds, the eldersnds on the ground and dere Guan Xing as the winner. He was the same referee who wanted to get the Pen Art. But now, he gave up. Because Guan Xing said only he can use it and he doesn''t think Guan Xing will lie so tantly after revealing it.


    "Wow, Guan Xing! I didn''t know you were so amazing." As soon as Guan Xing returned, Guo Min started praising him.


    Guan Xing turned his head at him and sighed "You are even more amazing. You don''t even have to face an opponent to use."


    Then, he walked near Qin and sat in his seat.


    "Absorb the qi for the next battle!" Qin took out a pure essence stone and gave it to him while looking at the ground.


    Guan Xing took the essence stone and smiled.


    "When did you be so generous?"


    Qin kept his eyes on the ground and spoke "I found the words can also have a great power."

 Chapter 91: Pride of a Genius

    Chapter 91: Pride of a Genius


    At this moment, Guan Xing smiled. But, this smile wasn''t a normal smile he used to show every time. This time he was genuinely smiling with the intention tough. For a second, he found his own greatest joy.


    But, he slowly calmed down and spoke "Get ready, I don''t think your opponent would be easy to face."


    "Yeah!" Qin nodded with the burning fighting intent in his eyes. And, just after a few battles, his turn finally came. As he walked towards the ground, his opponent also came. But, when both of them saw each other, they froze for a moment.


    "It seems this is a fate." Tan Ge bitterly smiled and spoke.


    Qin nodded his head and spoke "It truly seemed like a fate to me. But, don''t expect to get mercy from me."


    "Neither from me!" Tan Ge smile disappeared and the lightning bolts appeared around him.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, both of them disappeared. One moved with an extreme kick on the air and one transformed into a bolt of lightning.


    "Lightning Finger!"


    As soon as they appeared close to each other, Tan Ge raised his index finger and shot out a bolt of lightning. But as it moved, it transformed into a finger.


    Bang!


    Qin unsheathed his sword and coats it with sword energy. The next moment he swings his hand and shed the lightning finger into half. His sword moved with extreme speed and shed twice released apressed wind de.


    "Wind Splitting Sword Art- Splitting the Wind"


    Suddenly, Tan Ge moved his right hand to the top and left hand to the bottom and rotates his hands to the opposite positions, forming ten bolts of lightning crossing each other and one bolt of lightning forming a circle to hold those lightning bolts.


    "Mystic Shield of Lightning!"


    Bang!


    He slowly swings his wrists and pushes the lightning bolts to shield towards the wind de. When the wind de collides with the shield, it got broken into pieces. But, the shield waspletely fine. It moved towards Qin.


    Seeing this shield, Qin realized the power of the lightning used by Tan Ge. But, he didn''t frown. He immediately activates his Lightning Spirit Body. As soon as he activates the lightning spirit body, he puts his sword back and holds it tightly.


    He pours his qi into the sword and closed his eyes for a moment. The moment shield reaches near him, he unsheathes his sword.


    "Lightning Drawing Sword Art- Lightning Bolt!"


    Bang! Boom!


    When the lightning bolt collides with the lightning shield, a huge explosion resounded on the ground. It was so big that the entire crowd was shocked.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Qin! But, I don''t want to lose here."


    At this moment, Tan Ge''s voice rang from the other side of the explosion. But, the next second, a punch struck Qin''s head. But, Qin''s Qi Sense caught the fist before it could hit him. Even so, he could only put his forearm in front of the fist to block it.


    Bang! Thud! Thud!


    Tan Ge''s fist struck Qin to the ground. He rolled for few times but quickly got up. He turned his head at Tan Ge and saw the red lightning flowing around his body.


    Tan Ge smashed his fists together and muttered.


    "Godspeed Mode- Scarlet Lightning"


    Whoosh!


    Tan Ge suddenly disappeared, leaving the scarlet lighting on the path. Qin tried to catch his body but his eyes couldn''t catch him at all. He could only see the scarlet lighting moving in a circle.


    ''Calm down, Qin! If you can''t see him with your eyes, the feel him with Qi Sense.''


    Qin closed his eyes and stood without moving for a second. His Qi Sense burst out of him but it was still restricted. So, he could only sense what a normal Qi Gathering Realm cultivator can.


    ''Right, no left, no straight, no he is at the back.''


    ''Two breaths of time from right to left.''


    ''This speed! How can he tap such potential in the lightning element? And, why did his lightning turn scarlet? This speed is probably because of his scarlet lightning.''


    ''Here hees!''


    "Ugh!" Qin hurriedly raised his forearm to block the attack but Tan Ge punched twice. One punch struck his forearm and another punch struck his stomach. He groaned while he has pushed away several meters.


    ''Not just feet! This lightning has improved his reflexes and other parts'' speed as well. Or, can he think fast as well?'' Qin asked himself as he stabled his body from falling down. He saw Tan Ge moving around with incredible speed but he noticed something when Tan Ge punched for the second time.


    Just like the previous time, he couldn''t block but this time he punched three times. Even though two of his punchesnded sessfully, these feel less powerful than the previous punch.


    ''Is he getting tired?'' Qin asked himself as he gathered his ice qi around his body, forming an ice armor. At this moment, the ice released out of his body and spread around the ground as well.


    Bang! Thud! Thud!


    As soon as Tan Ge''s footnded on the ground, he fell over ice. Only when fell, everyone saw his body covered with scarlet lightning. The scarlet lightning spread around and started melting the ice but until it melted, Tan Ge couldn''t move.


    ''Damn! I forgot he also has an ice element. I hope my lightning can melt this ice before my stamina runs out. Thankfully, Shui''er ordered a huge meal for me yesterday.'' While struggling to get up on the ice, Tan Ge gritted his teeth and spoke in his mind.


    His body vibrates at a higher rate and formed a massive amount of scarlet lightning. As his body vibrates, it starts melting the ice around him. But, when he started melting the ice, Qin released more ice around him.


    He was basically releasing qi and turning it into the ice with the ice elementprehension. Otherwise, his cultivation would be revealed.


    But, the next moment he stopped using ice.


    ''Am I doing this right? I am not fighting like someone who is at the Qi Gathering Realm.''


    ''I should be fighting with my sword. Let''s fight! Even if he fast, my sword can be faster.''


    Qin held the hilt of his sword and paused. Everyone got confused by his action. But, there was a big smile on Guan Xing.


    ''Swordsman, they never rely on anything except for their swords. Because for them, everything is a sword.''


    Guan Xing held the golden pen in his hand and thought ''You told me that he is the key. But, his path is messy. He is a swordsman. He will never change his original intention. And, it contradicts mine. Do you really think he is a key?''


    At this moment, the pen in his hand trembled.


    ''You said I inherited that physique and I was chosen to be someone who writes other''s fate. You said you were my weapon. In my life, I have never doubted you. But, this time I feel your decision is slightly wrong.''


    ''He is a person who is hungry for strength. I don''t know to understand why he is the key?''


    The pen trembled even more and Guan Xing sighed. He puts back the pen and stared at Qin.


    ''It said you have a bottom line. Is this your bottom line? Qin, show me what made you the key! Show me what a true swordsman is?''


    "You are pulling your leg." Tan Ge freed himself from the ice and stared at Qin. There was anger, frustration, and humiliation in his eyes.


    "No, I am not holding back. In fact, I am going to show you my true strength." Qin released his sword energy around him and slightly crouched down.


    "No, you are not." Tan Ge shouted as he immediately stopped his Godspeed Mode and his scarlet lightning disappeared. His eyes turned red as he stared at Qin and shouted.


    "Five years! I fucking put my life in life and death situation countless times. Each time I survived, I pushed myself to another level. This is not my arrogance. This is my pride. You holding back your strength is humiliating me."


    "Even if I am defeated, use your full strength to defeat me."


    At this moment, Qin slowly closed his eyes and spoke.


    "Alright! I will use my full strength."


    Concentrate!


    Pour your physical strength into your sword, merge your sword energy into your sword and unsheathe it.


    Whoosh!


    "That''s right! Use your full strength." Tan Ge shouted as he released all of his qi and transformed it into the lighting qi. It revolved around his body, forming a ring. He gripped his fingers on the ring and swing his body.


    When he returned to his original position, he pulled the ring out and threw it towards Qin.


    But, suddenly Qin reached in front of him. The ring had just left his hand when Qin swings his sword from top to bottom.


    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword- Equinox"


    Ssh!

 Chapter 92: Heaven

    Chapter 92: Heaven


    "And, I thought you were holding back. Gah!" Tan Ge stood in front of Qin with the wound in his chest. The blood was gushing out crazy but he had a smile on his face.


    "I never hold back against my opponent especially when they are a genius," Qin spoke with a straight face. He wasn''t lying because he never nned to use his strength above Qi Gathering Realm and the sword strike that he just used was one of his strongest strikes.


    "I''m d."


    Thud!


    Tan Ge smiled and fell to the ground on his chest. The eldernded on the ground and looked at Tan Ge with bright eyes. He knew there were many geniuses in the current batch but he didn''t expect someone to be this good especially when with his mentality.


    Though, Qin was still the winner. In his eyes, Qin was still a shameless genius who doesn''t care about his face. Qin walked up to Tan Ge and turned him around. He used his qi to block the flow of blood while putting a healing pill on his mouth.


    After that, Qin held Tan Ge and took him out of the ground. At this moment, everyone in the arena was shocked.


    Godspeed Mode! They have never seen someone using their lightning in such a way. It was aplete transformation of the lightning.


    Equinox! It showed them Qin''s true strength. One sword not only split the ring in half but also shed Tan Ge.


    This battle showed the true strength of the top geniuses. Many of them were demotivated by this battle alone. Qin took Tan Ge to Tan Shui and let him rest and returned back to his seat.


    As soon as he reached his sit, Guan Xing raised his head and said "Congrattion!"


    "Yeah, congrattion for winning, Brother Qin!" Guo Xin jumped up from his seat and congratted Qin.


    Qin smiled at Guo Xin. The congrattion from Guo Xin was for his battle and the congrattion from Guan Xing was for his swordsman. He saw the meaning in Guan Xing''s eyes.


    He walked up to his seat and sat with a little bit of exhaustion in his eyes. That battle made him realize the pride of a genius. Was Tan Ge arrogant? No, he wasn''t. He was just reflecting on all of the suffering and pain he had gone through to achieve his strength.


    Without the Ice Element, Qin would have either wait until Tan Ge was exhausted or used everything in his arsenal which also means his strongest attack.


    Myriad Heaven Palm!


    In fact, he was very excited to use this attack but until now he never got a chance. He was waiting for his chance to use this attack.


    ''Hu! I should probably try to improve my strength so that I never have to use that attack. It''s my only lifesaving technique which I don''t want to use much often.''


    Qin thought to himself as he ced his hands on the chin.


    "Do you think our turn wille today?" Guan Xing turned his head to Qin and asked.


    Qin raised his eyebrows and looked at the sun and shook his head.


    "Then, let''s return back. I have something that I wanted to show you." Guan Xing stood up and tilts his head. Qin frowned but still stood up. Guo Min also stood up but Guan Xing asked him to stay.


    Guo Min couldn''t refuse either.


    After that, Guan Xing and Qin left the arena. Guan Xing took Qin out of the sect and headed towards the southern forest.


    "What are you nning after you reach Origin Law Realm?" Guan asked while walking together with Qin.


    "Leave the Saitou Region." Qin turned his head at Guan and asked.


    "But, what do you want to doter? Join a higher sect or simply walk alone? Guan Xing continued to ask.


    Qin thought for a moment and answered "I haven''t thought about it."


    Guan Xing suddenly paused his footstep and Qin also halted. He turned his head at Guan Xing with confusion.


    "Do you want to join me?"


    Qin was startled when Guan Xing asked him this. But, he quickly thought about Guan Xing. Like him, Guan Xing was also hiding his strength. And, he seems to be hiding his strength for a long time.


    "Which group do you belong to?"


    Qin didn''t immediately reject him. After all, he feels Guan Xing was quite different than others.


    "Heaven!"


    When Qin heard this word, he was stunned. He looked at Guan Xing with confusion and asked.


    "Can you just repeat what you just said?"


    "Heaven!" Guan Xing nodded his head and replied.


    Qin raised his index finger towards the sky and said "That heaven!"


    Guan Xing nodded his head.


    Qin raised his finger and swallowed his saliva. Then, he tapped his forehead with his fist and opened his palm.


    "You are telling me that you belong to heaven? The exact Heaven that sends tribtion for humans to face? The exact Heaven that controls thews and rules of the world?"


    "Yes, I am talking about that same heaven." Guan Xing kept his expressional face and nodded his head.


    p! Pat! Pat! Pat!


    Qin pped once and pped his head with both of his hands three times. Then, he raised his finger and asked "So, you work for heaven. And, you can help me join heaven? You are not talking about dying and going to heaven, right?"


    "No, you don''t need to join heaven. I know you have lots of questions in your heart. But, let me exin this clearly so that you will have fewer questions." Guan Xing shook his head and spoke.


    "Of course, I have questions. You are talking about heaven, the ce where gods live and you want me to take this with ease. Wait, if there is heaven here then there must be heaven above this heaven, right?" Qin shouted as he clutched Guan Xing''s shirt.


    At this moment, Qin even tried to contact Qiao Fu but he found he couldn''t reach her. Of course, he could still enter the mysterious space and talk with her.


    "Heaven is not a ce for gods. There are no gods in this world. There are only strong people. If you are strong enough, can a god take your sword and live? Heaven is a Spirit, a guardian spirit of a certain domain, world, or even universe."


    "I do not own heaven but I do work for heaven or rather, I want to work for heaven." Guan Xing spoke as he pushed away Qin''s hands.


    "I don''t understand. What the hell do you mean by you want to work for heaven?" Qin calmed down when he heard Guan Xing''s first sentences but his eyes once again shrunk after hearing hisst sentence.


    Guan Xing took a deep breath and took out his golden pen. He closed his eyes for a moment and instantly burst out of all of his strength.


    At this moment, Qin''s eyes shrunk because he realized Guan Xing was no longer in Qi Condensation Realm rather he had already entered the Essence Transformation Realm. He couldn''t detect the exact cultivation but he found Guan Xing''s qi level was at the peak of Essence Transformation Realm.


    Surprisingly, Guan Xing didn''t do anything. He kept pouring more and more qi into his golden pen. Once his qi emptied, he shouted "Wind Assemble!"


    The next moment, a powerful wind blew near Guan Xing. He moved his hand and started writing and drawing something in the air. Qin couldn''t see what exactly he was doing. But, he could see the movement of his hands was simr to the drawing stance.


    "Creation!"


    When Guan Xing shouted this word, one of the crystals on the golden pen shone with a bright light. At this moment, the windpressed into a figure. In just a few seconds, the entire wind around them dispersed as a humanoid figure appeared in the sky.


    She had a petite body and glowing white skin. She was wearing a white dress around her. Her face was small and round, making others pinch it.


    "Master, you finally summoned me." The little girl round eyes sparkled when her gaze fell on Guan Xing. She pounced into his embrace. But, she quickly realized his condition and raised her head, asking "Master, why did you call me this early? You don''t have enough qi to keep me out."


    "I wanted to meet you for a long time and I also had some other business. For now, enter the pen and sleep there. Once my qi is refilled, I will call you out." Guan Xing patted her small head and bitterly smiled.


    The small girl nodded her head and looked at him "Master, before I go back, please give me a name?"


    "Brother Qin, how about you give her a name?" Guan Xing turned his head at Qin and asked


    "What? Me? Are you sure?" Qin was amazed when Guan Xing created a little girl from the wind. But, he didn''t expect Guan Xing to give him a chance to name her.


    Guan Xing nodded his head and Qin thought for a while.


    "How about Xiao Feng?"


    Guan Xing smiled and turned his head at the little girl "Do you like it?"


    "Xiao Feng like it. Bye, bye, master! Bye, bye, Master''s Brother!" Xiao Feng nodded her head and kissed his cheek and looked at Qin before entering the pen.


    "Spirit of Wind? You actually have Spirit of Wind?"


    At this moment, both Guan Xing and Qin were startled as they turned back.


    "You?"

 Chapter 93: Killing Heaven

    Chapter 93: Killing Heaven


    "You?"


    When Qin saw the person behind him, he was shocked. This person was none other than the old man from Enlightenment Room, Yu Chen. He didn''t expect him to follow them.


    "Hahaha! Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Hahaha!"


    "If you had only made an enemy with me, you would''ve lived. Unfortunately, you also made an enemy with the young master. Today, not only you will die." Saying so, he turned his head at Guan Xing''s pen and spoke "I will also get this treasure and that spirit. Hehe! Today is my lucky day."


    Hearing his words, Qin and Guan Xing froze for a moment.


    "Brother Qin, I will take a rest. I have lost a lot of qi." Guan Xing patted his shoulder and sat behind Qin. Seeing him so casually, even Qin was slightly shocked.


    "How do you know?"


    Guan Xing raised his head and said "Didn''t I say this already? I can feel danger. Even with my strength, I felt danger from you. Or, else could be the reason for my actions?"


    Qin rolled his eyes and spoke "At least, you could''ve warned me. I don''t want to reveal it now. At least, let me pretend low-key for a month or more."


    "Nobody is following him. You can finish the job with peace of mind." Guan Xing shook his head and answered.


    "If you two have finished your talk, can you please die?" Yu Chen suddenly interfered with the dissatisfaction in his eyes. But, suddenly his eyes narrowed. The red qi burst out of his body and coats his right arm.


    Bang!


    He swings his right arm and strikes the sword behind him.


    "Tch! Why can''t you stay in the chair at your age?" Suddenly, Yu Chen heard a snort from the side. When his eyes fell on Qin''s standing spot, he found no one. He hurriedly retreated while forming a red qi barrier around him.


    Bang! Crack!


    Thwack!


    Qin''s sword shed from above and cracked his barrier. The moment barrier disappeared, he clenched his fist and smashed Yu Chen''s stomach. His strike sent Yu Chen flying back like a cannonball.


    "Soaring Dragon!"


    "Fire Serpent Fist!"


    He smashed his foot on the ground and the moment he appeared in front of flying Yu Chen. He pulled his fist and erupts his fire qi. It revolved around his fist and formed a serpent. The next second, he pushed his fist towards Yu Chen.


    Boom!


    The fire serpent moved out of his fist and opened its mouths. Two teeth formed with me appeared as it opened its mouth. Yu Chen tried to move but his body wasn''t able to move. The fire serpent reached to him and bites his head. But, the bite was venomous rather explosive.


    Due to his motion, when the fire serpent bites him, Qin had alreadynded on the ground far away. The explosion didn''t even reach him but Yu Chen was in the middle of it. The mes took a while before extinguishing. They were near the forest so few trees caught free.


    Seeing this, Qin frowned. He didn''t want to attract the attention especially right now. He turned his head at Guan Xing and shouted "Are you sure nobody is nearby?"


    "No, but they can see this fire from afar. So, you should finish this quick." Guan Xing replied while absorbing qi from the essence stone.


    Qin nodded his head and rushed towards the mes that weren''t extinguished. He knew Yu Chen hasn''t died by that. But, he wasn''t worried about his counterattack either.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    "Little Bastard, I am going to kill you."


    "Blood Burn!" Suddenly, the man surrounded by mes rushed out of the explosion with a loud roar. The moment he saw Qin rushing towards him, he immediately burns his blood.


    Blood Burning is an absolute forbidden technique. It allows a cultivator to gain immense strength by burning the source of the blood. So, it wasn''t just destroying their blood source but also the foundation of their cultivation.


    Thus, this makes blood burning a forbidden technique. But, when people are in life and death situations, they don''t hesitate to use it.


    Yu Chen didn''t understand or evenprehend the power that Qin possess. But, he knew Qin is somehow stronger than him. And, that''s why he didn''t hesitate to burn his blood to gain extra strength.


    As soon as he burned his blood, his strength rose to the Revolving Core Realm cultivator. Not just his physical strength but also his qi level.


    Seeing this, Qin took a deep breath and released almost half of his qi. It wasn''t because he still needs that much rather because he must use half of his qi to fill out its full potential at his current strength. Even after he reaches a few more realms, he thinks it wouldn''t change.


    The qi gathered at his palm and slowly condensed a disk with the shape of a star. The star disk condensed on his palm released an immense pressure on his body. He raised his palm and rushed towards Yu Chen.


    "Myriad Heaven Palm"


    Yu Chen released an immense amount of qi in his hand and moved closer to Qin. But, Qin had already pushed his hand with all of his strength.


    Bang!


    Yu Chen''s fist collided with his star disk that Qin pushed with all of his strength. He didn''t hold back even a little. When the star disk collided with his fist, it made some cracks on the red qi coating around his fist. But, the secondter, those cracks started appearing on his fist, arm, and entire body.


    The star disk''s power disintegrated Yu Chen''s body and moved towards the tree. It not only destroyed his body but also destroyed dozens of trees on its way. Everything on its path was disintegrated into dust.


    ''This power never ceases to amaze me.'' Qin looks at his palm and muttered in his heart. He was lying. This power was truly crazy. And, more importantly, Qin knows he hasn''t even learned the basics of this power.


    It means he is using it as it was created. He could make improvements on it or even use it as he wants. But, unfortunately, he doesn''t have suchprehension or power.


    "That some crazy power, you got this. Is this the power of a bloodline?" Guan Xing walked near Qin and asked.


    "How did you know?" Qin asked him with surprise. After all, his ability is almost an art. So, it is hard to differentiate it.


    Guan Xing sighed and answered "The power in that star disk ispletely opposite to the power that I used to create Wind Spirit. It is the power of destruction. You might be good at many things but at your current cultivation, you can''t touch the scope of these powers."


    "So, it only makes sense if it is something that has been passed down in your blood. Only by using the power of your bloodline, you can use the power of destruction."


    Qin narrowed his left eye and asked "How do you know so much?"


    Guan Xing took out the pen and said "Through this!"


    "So, this pen is truly a divine artifact?" Qin spoke with a questioning tone as he stared at the golden pen.


    "I think it is because, without it, I wouldn''t know anything about these things. So, unless there is a mighty person hiding inside the pen which is telling me everything, this pen is a divine artifact with an artifact spirit in it." Guan Xing rolled his eyes and answered while putting his pen back.


    "For now, let''s run away. We don''t have much time to spend here." Guan Xing hurriedly rushes towards the west side of the Saitou Region. Qin also followed him. Since this forest was perfectly squared, it wasn''t a big deal to find a way to escape.


    And, the forest hides them well while running away. While running away, Qin asked "So, what is this whole heaven thing all about? What were you trying to prove by creating the wind spirit?"


    Guan Xing nodded his head and answered "As you know, I can create spirit. The spirit can have a lot of power but they are also very innocent true to their nature. I want to work for heaven by creating heaven."


    "Wait, wait, you mean by creating a spirit of this world? Wait, this is a Saitou. It is not even a world." Qin asked as he intersected Guan Xing.


    "Yes, you are correct. This is not a world. But, why do you think there are so few people going out anding in of the Saitou Region? You should have seen the River of Beginning and the End, right?" Guan Xing nodded his head and asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t understand that river. How is that even possible?" Qin asked with confusion on his mind.


    "Because Saitou Region is not an actual part of Great Ming Kingdom. It is not even a part of the Yan Continent. It is actually a home of a certain person. The river of the Beginning and the End is due to the maniption of five elements and Law of Gravity."


    "And, the most interesting part about this ce is heaven. The ce where this piece ofnd used to belong does not have heaven."


    While exining this to Qin, Guan Xing took out the pen and continued "It told me that a long time ago, a swordsman came to challenge that ce''s heaven. Since Heaven was the strongest person in that ce, heaven epted the challenge."


    "Unfortunately, that swordsman killed heaven with a single sword and left that world with disappointment in his eyes. It said that in its entire existence, he hasn''t seen more than three people who are equally strong as that man in a blue shirt."


    "Unfortunately, this pen doesn''t anything else."


    Hearing his words, Qin suddenly froze.

 Chapter 94: Invincibility is full of Loneliness, Pain and Suffering

    Chapter 94: Invincibility is full of Loneliness, Pain and Suffering


    Hearing his words, Qin was full of confusion. But he realized he can''tmunicate with Xiao Lan. Since it was also inside the mysterious space.


    "It is indeed true, young master." But, Xiao Lan''s voice startled him.


    ''You can talk to me?'' Qin asked him with surprise in his eyes.


    "Young Master, I was the one who blocked themunication between the outer world and the mysterious space. When I sensed the pen, I already knew some secrets will be revealed to you. But, it can only be revealed to you, not to others like her."


    "That''s why I blocked themunication." Xiao Lan''s words made him understand the situation better. He originally thought it was either Guan Xing or his pen. But, he was also confused about whether they know about the mysterious space.


    But, if it is Xiao Lan, then it''s apletely different story. Because this would mean, Guan Xing and the pen wouldn''t know about this space.


    But, this also rose many questions in his heart. Qin couldn''t help but ask ''Xiao Lan, why did he kill heaven?''


    "Because he was pissed off." Xiao Lan''s words stunned him. But before he could ask, Xiao Lan replied "Master doesn''t care about other things, at least, normally, he doesn''t care what other feel and thus, he doesn''t get pissed off for anything."


    "But, this heaven imed himself invincible again and again. This piqued my master''s interest. Normally, a master wouldn''t kill his opponent unless he is too weak to block his power. His power level might be a little hard to understand now, but young master, I will give you a way to understand his power level."


    "Everyone except those three are ants in front of the master. If there is a difference, then it is either a big ant or a small ant. This heaven imed himself invincible so many times that master''s hope to get defeated rose to an unprecedented level."


    "Thus, when heaven couldn''t even stand a single sword, he was utterly disappointed. Master is very kind and gentle. But, this disappointment was so big that he mistakenly killed heaven of that world. As for thisnd, I don''t know much about it.


    "Since when he killed heaven, he didn''t even use me. He only used the sword condensed with sword energy. Young Master, you have a terrible hunger for strength. But, I suggest you slow down. You should enjoy life, you should be defeated, and you should even be pushed to life and death situation."


    "Master lives every second of his life in depression, distress, and pain. He does have a wife and son. But, every bit of excitement in his life has been taken away. He is invincible, lonely, and sad. That''s why he didn''t help you or teach you anything."


    "Because with master''s rtionship with your.... Parents, he would''ve taught you a lot of things. But, he didn''t want you to grow strong like him without enjoying every moment of your life. In fact, he envies your father."


    "Although your father is also lonely, he does have many people, many brothers, a big family to apany you...... well, he had. Now, he has left. Master has left. And, even that undead cockroach has left."


    "Young Master, don''t rush to learn more about yourself. Because when you find your propose, you will lose every bit of excitement and fun in your life."


    Saying so, Xiao Lan finally turned silent.


    At this moment, Qin opened his mouth wide but not a single word came out of it. At this moment, he truly didn''t have anything else to say.


    First, he couldn''tprehend the power level of the man in a blue shirt. Second, he found the rtionship between his parents and this man was very close. Third, Xiao Lan was suggesting him to take things slow.


    But, isn''t he already taking things slow? Is he truly fast?


    Fortunately, these thoughts couldn''t be read by Xiao Lan otherwise he might have hammered Qin to death.


    "That''s why I took the task to create a heaven in this ce. Three Sects, Three Families, those people from these powerhouses are plundering resources of this ce and nobody is controlling them. Of course, there is Blood Demon Sect that is trying to rule over this region."


    "And, from the current state, it seems they will seed. Once they seed, there will be a huge bloodbath in this ce. But, I have a chance to create peace, to createws and rules, to create heaven in this ce. And, I need yourself for that."


    Qin was slightly startled when Guan Xing started talking. He was drowning on his own thoughts that he forgot about Guan Xing. But, he still understood his words.


    "So, what kind of help do you need from me? If you create the heaven here, can''t you control this entire ce and the people?" Qin asked curiously.


    "Nope, heaven can''t interfere with people. This is the rule of heaven. Only when the entire ce is threatened, it will take action. There are two reasons I need your help, three to be exact but the third one is quite simple."


    "First, let''s talk about the first reason. To create spirit, I need an immense amount of qi. Heaven is the strongest spirit. So, to create a spirit like that, I would need the amount of qi that surpasses my realm. And, even if I reach Emperor Realm, I don''t think I would have enough qi."


    "But, after a month, there will be a festival which is known as Fire Comet Festival. In that festival, a huge rock of pure qi will fall in Saitou Region. And, to get this rock, three sects and Blood Demon Sect will send their strongest geniuses since the elders and adults can''t interfere with this."


    "Thousand Years Ago, my Guan family swore an oath to Blood Demon Sect. That''s why I am part of the Blood Demon Sect. During that time, I will betray Blood Demon Sect and I would already be the enemy of three sects."


    "So, I need someone to protect me while I use the qi from that rock to create heaven. This is the first reason. For the second reason, it said that a swordsman can leave a sword made out of sword energy and this sword will grow stronger as the swordsman will grow."


    "I want to give this to heaven as the final resort whenever it is in deep trouble. As for the third reason, I just want to be your true friend."


    Hearing his words, Qin stayed silent for a moment. He didn''t know what to say at this moment. Because he was literally stunned when he heard Guan Xing''splete exnation.


    He had some doubts about Guan Xing''s identity. But, he didn''t think he was from the Blood Demon Sect. But, his third reason made Qin hesitate.


    "If we be friends, would you support my path?" Qin asked before deciding anything.


    Guan Xing took a deep breath and asked "If your path is the path of Swordsman then I would support you with my eyes closed. But, if your path is the path of strength then I would let you do whatever you want. But, the moment you do something wrong, I will beat you down and bring you back."


    "Teehee! Hahaha! Alright, from now on, you are my first-ever friend." Qin burst intoughter and wrapped his hand around Guan Xing.


    If Guan Xing had said yes, then he wouldn''t be his friend. Fortunately, Guan Xing said what he wanted to hear the most. Guan Xing won''t change his original intention just to be his friend and that''s what he wanted to see.


    And, he doesn''t want Guan Xing to interfere with his path unless he is the one who walks on the wrong path. If he is the one who walks on the wrong path, then he can''t me Guan Xing.


    That''s why he thinks what Guan Xing said was true. He doesn''t care whether Guan Xing nned this or not. Even though they are friends, it doesn''t mean he will reveal everything to him. Qin will take his own time and only reveal things the correct timees.


    Guan Xing also wrapped his hands around Qin and asked "So, what about you? What would you do about my path? Would you stop me from convincing people with words? Or, would you let me continue as I am right now?"


    Qin froze suddenly but a smile appeared on his lips.


    "I would...."

 Chapter 95: Knowledge based on Strength

    Chapter 95: Knowledge based on Strength


    "I would let you follow your heart. Because I am swordsman and I will not interfere with others unless it is something important to me." Qin answered and slowly separates from Guan Xing. He was quite happy. Because Guan Xin was his first friend.


    He wasn''t sure whether both can remain friends forever. But, he hopes they will be.


    "Well, I expected that answer from you." Guan Xing smirked and both of them continued on their journey. At this moment, they didn''t notice a shadow following them. This shadow was very faint and had a humanoid shape.


    It moved to the exact ce where Guan Xing and Qin hugged each other and muttered "A man with the bloodline of that defies heaven and a man that hold the Dao Pen. No, they can''t be together. Fire Comet Festival, right?"


    "I need to kill them before they can condense heaven. Five Thousand Years, I have waited for five thousand years to swallow this ce."


    At this moment, the ck eyes turned red and the line of blood followed down from those eyes.


    "Heaven can''t be condensed. I must swallow this ce."


    Slowly, the shadowy body disappeared.


    Guan Xing and Qin werepletely clueless about the shadowy figure and their uing danger.


    But, Qin was already counting the future problem in his mind.


    ''Three Sects, no four sects, three families, damn! It''s going to be hard. I guess I should give Tan Family a visit after thispetition. Not only do I need to increase my cultivation but I also need to improve Devil Cultivation.''


    ''But, what I amcking the most is sword cultivation. After fighting Tan Shui and Tan Ge, my swordsmanship has found some ces to improve. And, I also need to get a proper sword that can follow my journey from this point.''


    ''Hmm! I guess I will ask for materials from Elder Chen. I am following the path of Sword Cultivation, Devil Cultivation, and Dual Cultivation. Currently, I am able to merge Sword Cultivation with Devil Cultivation with the help of Ruthless Dao Sword Technique.''


    ''But, I need to merge Sword Cultivation and Dual Cultivation. Then, I should also merge Dual Cultivation and Devil Cultivation.''


    ''Hush! There are so many things to do and I only have a time limit of a month. I guess I can only enjoy my time in bed.''


    With a slightly tired expression, Qin rushed with Guan Xing back to the sect. It was already the evening so both of them directly head to their rooms.


    Next Day,


    Qin and Guan Xing walked to the arena. But, on the way, they were stopped by Su Ling. There were few disciples around, so Su Ling brought both of them to the elder room which made many disciples left with different thoughts in their minds.


    "Why did you bring us here?" Qin asked as they sat in front of each other. This time Guo Min didn''t apany them since he had to go to the arena for the early battle.


    Su Ling didn''t speak. She shook her left hand and a huge chunk of ck metal appeared on the ground. This chunk was nearly two meters in radius. It wasn''tpletely sphere but it was close enough.


    "Day before yesterday, I made a bet with Jin Hao for this metal. The bet included you so I came here to give half of this metal to you. It is forged out of the star core that Jin Hao once found on his adventure. It has extremely lightweight but the hardness is fifty times better than iron."


    "It can be forged into a perfect sword for you. Since you are a swordsman, I thought this would be a good material for you. By the way, if you want to forge this, you must ask the help from Tu Family. It would be a little hard for you since you have injured one of the geniuses from their family."


    Hearing her words, Qin raised his lips with a smile. He wasn''t worried about forging. But, he didn''t expect to get material for his sword. And, this material was many times better than other materials in his mind.


    "Thank you!" Qin slightly bowed and expressed his gratitude.


    "No need to thank me! It was a bet." Su Ling spoke and walked away with her usual cold tone.


    "Elder Su, I don''t mean to be rude or anything but aren''t you acting too cold in front of me? Did you do anything wrong? I only followed Elder Chen''s words so that the sect master won''t force me to enter Mad Dragon Faction." Qin suddenly walked in front of her and asked with confusion in his eyes.


    He didn''t get the attitude from Su Ling. If she was a normal girl with such an attitude, he wouldn''t mind. But, she was his lifesaver. If it wasn''t for her, he knew he would''ve died in the hands of others.


    That''s why he wanted to make sure that he hasn''t bothered her.


    Su Ling halted her footstep when Qin appeared in front of her. She heard his words and remained silent. She didn''t know how to respond.


    Hate Qin? No, she never hated Qin.


    Angry at him? Yes, she was angry but it was only temporary.


    So, what is making her so cold in front of him? She feels like she was trying to make a barrier between her and him for some reason. She couldn''t reply to his words. She didn''t know what to say. She lowered her head and ran away.


    Qin wanted to stop her but he was a Qi Gathering Realm cultivator while she was in Essence Transformation Realm. He couldn''t do it.


    "Hush! I hope she doesn''t hate me."


    Guan Xing looked at him with a weird gaze and asked "You have Senior Sister Yue Bin, Qiao Fu, and those three girls from Tan Family. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Qin rolled his eyes "Don''t you know the better delicacy you eat, the hungrier you get! But, I am not interested in her. Well, I do like her. But, I don''t think this is like love. Previously I thought it was but now I found the difference. At the moment, the only person I love is Yue Bin."


    "But, how did you know Qiao Fu is with me?"


    "Well, you just said." Guan Xing sighed and replied.


    Qin couldn''t help but re at him.


    "Alright, alright, I am just kidding but I am not. It''s quiteplicated. Now, the whole of me City knows that Qiao Fu has disappeared. Some had spected that she died on someone''s cock. But, I had some doubts about you."


    "After all, she disappeared right after you went to meet her. But, this was just a guess." Guan Xing helplessly sighed and answered.


    Qin made ''O'' with his lips and walked to the chunk of metal. He turned his head at Guan Xing and asked "Do you know more about Star Core?"


    Guan Xing nodded his head and answered "Yeah! Outside our world, there is an empty space where billions of stars live. Well, I don''t know if this is true. But, since it was told by this pen, it must be. It said that we live in a universe."


    "But, in the ancient times, it was found that some ces had an immense and powerful qi while some had a weaker version of qi like our world which is why the highest realm only is still within the Mortal Realm."


    "So, the heaven of our universe created a powerful cosmic barrier, separating these worlds based on the qi. Let''s not talk about those power worlds since it would be no good to know everything now."


    At this moment, Qin suddenly interjects "You are telling this because it didn''t reveal that to you either."


    Guan Xing looked at Qin and made a bitter expression.


    Qin walked near him and patted his shoulder "Don''t worry, you are not alone. I also live with some excuses. Damn! I don''t understand. What does learning something new has anything to do with our strength?"


    "Because it has everything to do with strength."


    When Qin heard these words, he was startled. The person who answered him was none other than Xiao Lan. At the same time, a voice rang on Guan Xing''s head as well.


    "Because it has everything to do with strength."


    Hearing this voice, Guan Xing was stunned because this hazy and childish voice belong to none other than the pen.


    "Young Master, you don''t understand the world and how it works. You are at the bottom of the well. Even if you go out of this universe, you will still be halfway inside the well. Believe it or not, but if you just think of master, at least with very much intended to call, he will appear in front of you."


    "Even though your voice can''t reach more than some miles. If you think I am not telling you because of some nonsense thing then you are wrong. If I tell you something, nothing will happen but if you tell that to someone else or even use those words loudly, you will be targeted by those people."


    "Of course, just remember one thing, if you call master when you are facing a life and death situation, he won''te. I hate to say this. But, you have only two choices. Either give up everything and live like an ordinary man. Or, risk your life, risk your people''s lives and continue to pursue your dream and goal."


    "If I am not wrong, they can''te to you. But, make sure you don''t die. Because if you die, he will ughter every living being that ever existed."

 Chapter 96: True Friend

    Chapter 96: True Friend


    "Xiao Lan, is he truly ruthless? Is he the same man who created Ruthless Dao Sword Technique?" Qin asked. Although he had some doubts about it, he wasn''t sure. So, he never considered this deeply.


    "Yes, he is the one who created this technique. But, if you want to know how ruthless this guy is then I am afraid I can''t tell you. Because just like there is no realm to measure my master''s strength, there is no word to express his ruthlessness."


    "I don''t want to talk about him since he could easily hear me. Young Master, you don''t need to think about who created this universe, who created that barrier, who created humans, who created thosews. If a sword can break this universe, why bother questioning so much?"


    "But, do keep in mind, swordsmanship can''t bring people back to life. So, get stronger while enjoying every part of your life. Because if you are strong, even if you can''t bring people back to life, you can still cut the death apart."


    Saying so, Xiao Lan turned silent leaving one more question in his heart.


    Why can''t his parents visit him?


    Clue- Get stronger!


    Qin sighed in his heart. He found he has to ept this. No matter what, he can''t force Xiao Lan to reveal anything. But, he felt he shouldn''t even ask such a question. Why is his life getting so mysterious?


    At least, let him solve one mystery before heading to the next one but no!


    Somehow, his fate only entices more mysteries around.


    "I guess you also got the answer." Guan Xing looked at his bitter expression and spoke.


    Qin raised his head and saw the same expression on his face.


    At this moment, both understood why they became friends. Have the knowledge of everything at their fingertips but strength restricts them.


    "Since I can''t say anything about that, let me continue with my previous exnation."


    "The universe holds everything and the worlds are divided by the cosmic barrier that one can only pass when he has enough strength. But, outside this cosmic barrier, the are stars and these stars die frequently."


    "After death, some stars form a strange monster of void known as ck Hole while some form an immense amount of energy that transforms into different kinds of metals and resources. While we can''t go out of this cosmic barrier, everything else cane in as long as it doesn''t threaten the entire cosmic barrier."


    "We have thank heaven for this. Because this is a constant source of resources for our world. Thatet is also the part of resources created out of the dead star. Do you want to know why I want to create heaven in this ce?"


    "Because without heaven, everything will eventually fall into chaos. The world is here because heaven is here. And, next time, please don''t swear or make an oath on heaven. The only reason why those thunderclouds didn''t throw a thunderbolt at you was that there is no heaven here."


    "And, this is bad. Because there is a certain art practice by a certain group of people that eat worlds. Yes, they eat the vitality of the world. The vitality simply includes every living creature in this small region."


    "Yes, this technique is not circted but who knows what could happen in this world. A few years ago, I was just a normal young man.... Well, normal wouldn''t be a correct word. I was a genius even before having this pen. But, after I found this pen, I learned a lot, so many things that even Ancestors doesn''t know."


    "And, there could be someone who could inherit such technique. That''s why this pen is urging me to condense heaven as soon as possible. Because once heaven is condensed, it can control every element of this region to fight against those people."


    "But, I don''t understand one thing. Why do these people want to fight heaven? Why do these people want to defy heaven? What does heaven has ever done to these people? In fact, they should be grateful that there is a heaven."


    "Do you think these people cane up with cultivation realms and cultivation on their own? Fuck no! It was Heaven who created the cultivation realms. And, everyone is following the path. Heaven just wants them to follow this path. Why can''t these people understand it?"


    "Are they idiots? Are they born out of a woman''s anus? Are they born with half? Somebody is telling you to follow the rules. Then, just follow them! Why do you want to make yourself life and someone''s life difficult?"


    "And, because of these idiots, my life is not filled with difficulties. For god sake, I am only an eighteen-year-old kid. And, these idiots are forcing this pen to force me to create heaven. Man, it''s hard. Why do those mothers even give birth to those idiots?"


    "Heaven isn''t restricting you from cultivation. Heaven doesn''t suck away your qi. Why can''t they understand that it doesn''t distribute talent? It''s their fucking parents who give birth to their fucking talentless children."


    "Why do they me heaven or god for it? If they have time to me someone, why not fucking go underwater and train for five years? You can freaking achieve Water Spirit Body."


    "Calm down! Calm down, Guan Xing! CALM DOWN" Suddenly, Qin puts his hands on Guan Xing''s shoulder. At this moment, he saw a few drops of tears in Guan Xing''s eyes. He pulls Guan Xing into his embrace and says "Calm down, okay?"


    "I can''t. I am eighteen. At my age, youngsters cultivate, search for their future partners, make new friends, but why am I stuck with these responsibilities? Do you know few seconds before I created Xiao Feng, she was like nothing to me?"


    "She was literally just wind. But, when I created her, I feel like I have a new family, a little sister. That''s why I never tried to create her before. She is a spirit. She can fight for me. But, I have a new responsibility to grow her into a stronger spirit."


    "Why do I have to bear these responsibilities? Just because I have a freaking Innate Dao Physique?"


    At this moment, Guan Xing crushed Qin with his hug. But, Qin wasn''t in the mood to disturb him. Because he knows why Guan Xing was frustrated. It''s because the man was forcing him to grow stronger and create heaven.


    It''s frustrating. While Qin was desperate to grow stronger, Guan Xing waspletely opposite. That''s why Qin could feel him. Because he felt the same desperation but for the opposite reason than Guan Xing.


    "How about this?" Suddenly, he separates Guan Xing away from his embrace and shouted at his face leaving Guan Xing stunned.


    "Let me do it! Let me share your responsibility! I don''t want the life of what you just said. I want to get stronger. I want to be super strong. So, let me help you. Those heaven-defying geniuses, I will crush them."


    "There will be no heaven-defying geniuses in this world. Every time I find one, I will crush him/her. You are not a woman, so I can''t release your frustration at the bed."


    "But, you are a friend. So, I will release your frustration at the battlefield. Let me be strong, let me protect you, let me crush those enemies for you. And if I ever reach the highest realm, teach me how to live a life, teach me how to enjoy every moment of my life."


    Bam!


    But suddenly, Guan Xing mmed his fist on Qin''s chest. The power smashed Qin to the ground leaving him in confusion. When he raised his head, he saw Guan Xing''s eyes turning red.


    "No, I don''t want you to drift away from your happiness. I won''t stop you from chasing strength. I won''t stop you from chasing your goal. But, you must enjoy your life on this journey. Yes, I feel frustrated. I feel sad, angry, disappointed but I am going to live with these emotions."


    "Because they are the emotions that make me a human. Don''t pity me! If you want to pity someone then have pity for yourself. You have talent, looks, and even shamelessness to attract women. So why? Why are you trying to abandon these emotions?"


    "I am your friend, Qin. I can see you growing stronger but I can''t see you abandoning your emotions. If you truly treat me as your friend, then instead of letting me enjoy my life, you should kick me and ask me ''Why am I not training?''."


    "True friend doesn''t just share others'' pain, they also keep their friends on a proper path. Because to share the pain, there could be your family, your lover, but to keep you in your true path, there can only be a friend."


    Qin didn''t know what to say. He wrapped his arms around his legs and stayed silent.


    Outside the door, there was a young man sitting down. He had his arms wrapped around his legs. After a few minutes, he stood up and smashed the door.


    "I want to be your friend as well, a true friend."


    This person was none other than Guo Min.

 Chapter 97: I Cried

    Chapter 97: I Cried


    In the Arena,


    "Junior Brother, I hope you can go easy on me." A muscr man stood in front of Qin and spoke with a smile on his face.


    "Senior Brother, just give up!" Qin spoke and put his hand on the hilt of his sword and continued "I never go easy duringpetition, especially when my opponent isn''t strong."


    ''Sorry for lying to you, senior brother! But, I am already going too easy on you.'' While cold and ruthless expressions remained on his face, his heart was speechless as he tried to change the truth by a little.


    "Hahaha! Junior Brother, you are right. I am not a salted fish. Let''s fight with all we got." The muscr clenched his fists and burst intoughter. He slightly crouched his leg while pressing his foot against the ground.


    ''Hush! Guan Xing, I finally understand why I can befriend you so easily and in such less time. Sorry for being a little harsh on you when you rejected to be Guo Min''s true friend. Finding a true friend is even harder than finding a lover.''


    ''Godmother told me that when a child starts his journey, friends are just passersby. But, if that friend can understand your intention to the core, he will remain your friend forever. It''s not about time, it''s about intention.''


    At this moment, the zing mes appeared on his eyeball as he stared at the senior brother in front of him.


    ''I am a swordsman. My original intention is to be the greatest swordsman.'' While he said, his hand gripped tightly on his sword.


    "Junior Brother, here Ie!" The senior brother shouted as he pressed his feet with all of his strength. His power smashed the ground and created two holes.


    Whoosh!


    ''Today, I want take my swordsmanship to a new level. I have already wanted to try this but never thought of actually doing it. Was I scared? I think so but now is not the time to get scared. Now is the time to unsheathe my sword.''


    "Sword Cloak- ying Moon Piercing Heaven"


    Whoosh! Ssh!


    The sword energy entered the sword sheath and cloaked his entire sword. The moment he unsheathed his sword, his red energy sword turned dark red. It was filled with intense energy as he moved. His sword moved so fast that it shed senior brother''s chest when Qin appeared behind him.


    "Ugh!" Thud!


    The senior brother''s eyes were full of confusion because he didn''t even see when Qin made a sword. He only knew that his punch didn''t hit Qin but Qin''s sword somehow shed his chest. With confusion in his eyes, he fell to the ground with blood all over it.


    ''My original intention will never change. I will be the strongest swordsman and even surpass them.''


    At this moment, Xiao Lan suddenly trembled inside the mysterious space and spoke.


    "Ahem! Not to break your heart, young master but that is harder than killing yourself anding back to life by yourself."


    Hearing those words, Qin froze but soon a smile appeared on his lips. He walked out of the ground knowing what he must do.


    What was his original intention?


    To be the Strongest Swordsman


    It was before he met Xiao Lan and find more about those people. But, what is his original intention?


    To be the Strongest Swordsman!


    Xiao Lan and his master did help him walk on this path but he had already set his heart in it. Regardless of how hard it might be, he will do it. Just like how Guan Xing wants to convince the world with words.


    He doesn''t believe Guan Xing can seed. But, Guan Xing never doubted himself. And, that''s what makes him simr to Qin. Because Qin never doubted himself.


    After walking out of the ground, he directly walked to his seat but at this moment, there was a little problem here. He had to seat between them but unlike before, now he keeps getting harsh vibes from them.


    And, he doesn''t me anyone. Guo Min was just like them, having no friends, he was alone. And, when he got a chance to have some true friends, he was rejected by Guan Xing.


    But, he can''t me Guan Xing either. Guo Min didn''t have a purpose like them. He was different. It''s not that he wasn''t loyal or bad. It''s just he doesn''t have a simr intention as them.


    Guan Xing told him it will take time. For Guan Xing and Qin, true friends mean something else than what Guo Min thinks. Guan Xing and Qin understood that they shouldn''t rely on each other. Because if you rely on someone, whom will he rely on?


    Guo Min has different thoughts of being a true friend. He wanted to have someone to rely on. It''s not that Guan Xing hates this mentality. Rather, he wants to change it. He understood just how capable Guo Min is.


    Stealing other''s luck and fortune to grow own fortune is not some cheap ability. He found the potential in Guo Min but Guo Min doesn''t even believe in himself. He wants friends to have fun, to hang out, and to rely on.


    This is why he didn''t help Guo Min against those bullies. But, this exactly creates a barrier between them. And thus, Qin has to be this barrier. It keeps them separated but also helps him connect with both.


    Qin sighs after a long time and speaks "Can''t we solve this somehow? I don''t mind being rude or something but both of you are not wrong. At least, you have your own belief. I can''t side with you, Guan Xing. Guo Min is not bad and he is wrong."


    "But, I can''t side with Guo Min either because you are not wrong either. So, how about wee to a conclusion?"


    They have chosen the ce where there was no one around, so it wasn''t much of a problem for them to talk about it. But, a few minutes ago, they almost created confusion or an extreme situation. Because when they talk about heaven and stuff like that, they were in the Elder''s room.


    They were fortunate that nobody visited that room except for Guo Min. And, even he didn''t seem to learn a lot.


    Hearing his words, Guo Min and Guan Xing stayed silent for a long time. They didn''t even know what to say here. Guo Min was angry with Guan Xing but he knew he had no right to be angry with anyone. He was someone who doesn''t have any friends.


    Guan Xing was also embarrassed to speak. Although he said those harsh words, he regretted being harsh.


    "I''m sorry!" But, this time he gathered all of his courage and spoke.


    Hearing his words, Guo Min and Qin were left stunned.


    "I shouldn''t have rejected you. It''s not that I don''t want to befriend you. It''s just that I don''t think we can be friends after just a few days when our mind isn''t even the same. I respect your mentality but you need to know if you want to be someone''s true friend, you need to be someone whom he can rely on."


    "In other words, both of them must constantly push each other so that whey one of them want to rely on other, he can."


    Hearing his words, Guo Min finally remained silent.


    "No, you are not wrong. I was anxious. When I was small, I never had friends. Every adult was worried about their children so they never let their children y with me. I was an unlucky star. When I turn ten, my parents asked me to go on an adventure."


    "But, I knew they just wanted me to leave. Because of me, my brothers and sisters were constantly getting into trouble. So, I left home and from that day, I never went back. I promised myself that I will survive somehow, be a cultivator and start my own family with the people who understand."


    "I am not an unlucky star. No, I am not. Everyone who gets unlucky because of me is because they hated me. They just wanted to get rid of me, even my own brothers. Even though I was unlucky for them, I had immense talent and that''s the only region why my parents kept me with them for ten years."


    "Hah! I taught myself words and writing at the age of one, everything I tried I was good at it. How could my brothers and sisters not get jealous? But, is that jealousy really what I wanted? No, I am talented. I am a genius. I can''t change this. So, why can''t they ept me for who I am?"


    "After that, I never had a friend. Nobody understood me, nobody understood my pain, but when I thought I will never have any friend in my life."


    At this moment, Guo Min turned his head at Qin and continued "You came to me, and talked to me. You said I wasn''t your unlucky star. You called me friend. The word that I was desperate to hear, the word that I waited for sixteen years."


    "You know when you stood for me against the elder, I cried. In my life, no one has ever stood for me, no one has ever called me their friend."

 Chapter 98: Kill him and everything will be finished!

    Chapter 98: Kill him and everything will be finished!


    At this moment, Qin and Guan Xing remained silent. They didn''t know what to say but he was d that he didn''t make any mistakes. But on another hand, Guan Xing clenched his fists tight. He knew he had made a mistake and this mistake was something that almost destroyed someone''s happiness.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. You are not weak. In fact, you are the strongest among us. We could never live this innocently."


    Guan Xing stood up and bowed in front of the Guo Min. Although there weren''t many people around their seats, some still saw him. Many were confused why Guan Xing was bowing to Guo Min.


    "It''s okay! As long as you ept me as your friend, I have nothing to be sad about. Even though I am not like you two, having a mutual interest and understanding, I will try to change. Brother Guan, you are right. Friendship is not based on emotions alone."


    "It is based on mutual understanding. If there is no mutual understanding, then we can''t be a true friend." Guo Min made a bright smile and nodded his head.


    Guan Xing raised his head and smiled while returning to his seat.


    "Alright, since we have nowe to a mutual understanding, let me say this first. My goal is to be the strongest swordsman and I will definitely train hard for it."


    Bam! Bam!


    But, suddenly both of them pped his back.


    "Ouch! What was that for?" Qin screamed in pain and shouted at them.


    Guan Xing shook his head and said "I am not going to let you practice after thispetition. The first thing you need to do is take Senior Sister Yue on a day and also those Tan Family Daughters."


    "Wait, what is a date?" Qin asked with confusion on his face. He has lived six years in destion from women so he basically doesn''t have profound knowledge about love.


    "Actually, it was an idea established by Qiao Fu. You know what I mean, right?" Guan Xing didn''t exin further and gave him a hint through his eyes.


    Qin nodded his head and thought ''Qiao Fu, what is the date?''


    When he asked this question, Qiao Fu got startled.


    "If you promise to take me on a date after I have sufficient self-control, then I will tell you." A big smile appeared on her lips as she ced a condition in front of him.


    Qin paused for a moment. He didn''t know what the date was. But, if he can take Yue Bin on a date then Qiao Fu wouldn''t be a big deal, right?


    Qin asked himself for a moment.


    ''Alright!'' After he couldn''t find anything to make him disagree, Qin agreed.


    Hearing his word, the smile only got bigger and lewder. At this moment, she couldn''t help but move her hand to her cave. It has been more than a week since she had tasted his little dragon.


    She was barely holding on but now after talking to him, she couldn''t control it anymore. It had already started leaking.


    But, she still calmed herself down and exined "Date is a social activity where two people from opposite gender meet in order to find their future partner. But, there are many other definitions of date."


    "But, Yue Bin is already my future partner. So, why would I have to go on a date with her?" Qin interjected her and asked.


    "Because it creates the romantic moment with your partner. It is a little hard and you might not understand this. But, don''t you think holding each other''s arms, sitting on a hill while watching the sunset is romantic?"


    "Previously, I told you that only you can be my boyfriend and only I can be your girlfriend, right? This date is something that girlfriend and boyfriend often go for. The girlfriend wants a beautiful time with her love during the entire day while the boyfriend wants a passionate night with his love during the entire night."


    "That''s why I want to go on a date with you. Please, take me out on a date!" At this moment, Qiao Fu was biting her lips. There was some unwilling hatred in her eyes when she begged for the date.


    ''Tch! Just leave this fat pig alone. She is not worthy to go on a date with you.''


    ''Hahaha! Is that ugly pig truly proposing a guy for a date? Oh my god, I want to see the face of that guy.''


    ''Ugly pig don''t get to dream of a date.''


    Bang! ''Just go to the trash, ugly pig.''


    At this moment, crystal white tears fell down her cheeks. She wrapped her hands around her leg while crying.


    ''Why? Why can''t I leave behind my past? I am not ugly anymore. I am not fat. So, why? Why are they still haunting me?''


    ''Qiao Fu! Qiao Fu!'' When he didn''t hear anything from her, Qin started screaming in his head.


    "Young Master, she needs you tonight." Suddenly, Xiao Lan''s voice rang on his mind, startling him.


    Only then, Qin realized that he hasn''t done anything with her for more than a week, nearly ten days. Qin slowly calmed down. He knew she was trying to control her but it was still too hard for her.


    Inside the mysterious space,


    Xiao Lan nced at Qiao Fu who was crying out and sighed "Obsession! But, I didn''t expect her to be from that world. If I am not wrong, Young Master Johnny should be there protecting the reincarnation. So, how did she reincarnate her?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Lan floated in the air and muttered "Something is wrong!"


    The next moment, Xiao Lan flew straight inside her body even before Qiao Fu could realize what just happened. After the sword entered her body, it directly reached her sea of consciousness without hurting her body.


    Her sea of consciousness was pretty big. But, for Xiao Lan, it was a short walk. In less than a few seconds, Xiao Lan reached in front of a giant gate. When it saw the gate, the big word before it, the sword trembled as if it was frightened.


    "How can this be? Lord Fei should have destroyed this door. Why is it here?"


    "What happened, Xiao Lan?" Suddenly, a figure appeared next to him. The person was none other than the man in the blue shirt.


    "Master, howe you are here?" Xiao Lan happily floated around the man in a blue shirt and asked.


    "Hah! I have been searching for these doors with him for a long time. But, I didn''t expect it to be here." The man in a blue shirt nced at the door and sighed.


    "Master, are you going to destroy this door?" Xiao Lan curiously asked.


    The man in blue shirt shook his head and answered "I can destroy this door but it will kill this little girl. She has a rtionship with him. It''s not a good idea to kill her. And, Brother Fei is already searching for the source."


    "That source has been constantly creating these doors. Fortunately, they are sealed otherwise it would be a cmity for the world."


    "Master, even three of you together can''t find the source?" Xiao Lan curiously asked.


    "No, it seems that man is finally pulling some tricks, creating a new world for us." At this moment, the man in blue sword raised his hand and caught Xiao Lan''s hilt.


    "Xiao Lan, I have sealed you but you can still destroy the seal. We, three are leaving this ce. And unlike now, we can''t juste here in a single thought. Although I don''t want him to grow with ease, I don''t want him to die either."


    "If he ever faces death, break the seal and save him."


    "But master, wouldn''t this cause a powerful bacsh?" Xiao Lan asked.


    "He wants strength but he doesn''t want to pay the price?" The man in blue shirt sneered and continued "If the strength doesn''t belong to him, he must pay the price. Just do as I said. As for this girl."


    Saying so, the man in blue shirt condensed a blue sword over his palm and muttered "Klink said he has modified Billion Invincible Sword Art into True Invincible Sword Technique. Let''s see if this truly makes her invincible."


    Saying so, the man in blue shirt bid farewell to Xiao Lan and left the blue sword and disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of a man standing on a silver sword.


    "So, did you solve it?" The man standing in a silver sword asked.


    The man in a blue shirt shook his head and said "The gate was connected to a girl and that girl was connected to the boy. It seems it was her obsession that brought the gate inside her consciousness. I hope she can cut down that obsession on the day."


    "Well, we can only hope for the better. And, since she is a family, we can''t kill her so we can only expect her to grow stronger." The man in silver sword sighed.


    "Has he already left?" The man in a blue shirt asked.


    The man standing on a silver sword nodded his head and sighed "He has never shown such concern and worry for his five sons and one daughter, why is he so worried about this little guy?"


    "Well, before we could reach any ce we wanted. So, he was confident to save them even in the face of death but now things have changed. That man has expanded the world. So, he is worried especially now that his son has caught two of the deadliest bloodline in the existence." The man in the blue shirt exins.


    "Hmm! I don''t understand why Mike stopped us from killing him? If we had killed him, he couldn''t have created such problems for us." The man in silver sword spoke.


    "And, what? If he dies, this world, these people, everything that has ever existed will die as well. Only you, me, Brother Fei, and Mike would be left alive. But, everything else will be finished. Do you really want this world to end so fast?" The man in the blue shirt stared at the man in the silver sword and asked with a speechless expression.


    "Well, you are not wrong. If he doesn''t write, then this world won''t continue. So, we can''t kill him now. Damn! He is the only one who excites me except for you two." The man in silver sword shouted with unwillingness and disappointment in his eyes.


    "It is indeed true. Not many things can excite an undead cockroach with a sword." The man in a blue shirt smirked and disappeared.


    The man in the silver sword blinked his eyes twice and realized what he just meant.


    "Xiao Zhen! You bastard, who are you calling cockroach?"

 Chapter 99: Thin and Long Mountain

    Chapter 99: Thin and Long Mountain


    In the arena, there were three hundred and sixty disciples standing with their hands behind them. As for other disciples, they had moved to the watching area of the arena. The head elder stood up from his seat and held a talisman in his hand.


    Then, he turned his head at the disciples in the ground and spoke.


    "Today, we have finally got our three hundred and sixty disciples who are eligible to advance to the next round. For those who have lost, you can contact the elders. Some of you have immeasurable talent while some do not. So, we still want to support those who have performed well."


    "So, we have decided to let the elder sponsor a certain disciple or a group of a disciple. Now, let''s talk about the second stage. This time the second stage will be a lot different. We have found that many disciples fear to challenge someone strong and try to defeat weak."


    "So, we have decided to make this fair with a new challenge. But before that, everyone please move to the corner of the ground."


    p! p!


    After he pped a few times, the ground beneath them shook. Most of the disciples had already followed his words and moved to the corners. At this moment, the ground beneath them was burst open by a strange triangr rock.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    There were only three hundred and sixty disciples. The peak triangr rock slowly rose to the sky, followed by a bigger circr body.


    ''Hmm! Is there a stone giant inside?'' Seeing this process, Qin couldn''t help but ask himself.


    Unfortunately, this was simply a tall and thin mountain. Every disciple was shocked by this mountain. It was thin but taller than many mountains that they have seen. It was more like a pagoda but without any entrance to enter.


    "Ahem!" The head elder cleared his throat and attracted the attention of every disciple in the arena.


    "This is Trial Mountain. It is almost five hundred feet tall. There was a staircase that will lead you to the top of the mountain and only those who can reach the top will proceed to the next level."


    "But, there is a twist. There are two things that will gain your attention while climbing. One is good for you another is bad for you. And, if you fall down the mountain, you will be disqualified. It doesn''t matter if it is on your own or because of your fellow disciple."


    Hearing his words, everyone suddenly clenched their fists. They immediately understood the hidden meaning behind his words.


    If you want, you can take action while climbing and throw your opponent out. This is a very cowardly move but there are many disciples with grudges and hatred against each other.


    "Now, let the second stage begin!" With the order from the head elder, everyone rushed towards the tower except for a few. These disciples knew it wasn''t the race against time. Because elders won''t be idiots to ce such trial in the second stage


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    And, the next second, dozens of disciples hit their chin on the ground. Seeing this, other disciples instantly halted their pace and looked at each other. They turned their head at the elders but got no response from them.


    It was clear that elders wanted them to face this on their own. But, nobody wanted to go first and test it. They waited till those disciples who were smacked on the ground got up.


    "Damn! These steps have higher gravity...."


    "My legs are giving up! Damn, I need to use my qi."


    "Yeah! Use your qi, it might just work."


    The disciples gritted their teeth with pain and erupts their qi. When they erupted their qi, the pressure on them decreased by a lot. But, it was still hard to climb up. They had to lift their foot and step on each stair.


    "Damn! Go away, let me climb!" Suddenly, one disciple released his immense qi and shouted while pushing other disciples to the side. It didn''t take him long before he climbed to the first position.


    "Let''s go! Don''t let him take a lead."


    "Yeah, we were the ones who tested this ce."


    Bang! Ssh!


    "Oh my god!"


    Suddenly, the disciple that was in the first position lifted his foot on a certain stair and his upper body smashed on the ground with the force that stted his blood around. The other disciples near him screamed with fear and terror.


    The disciples that were behind realized the distance. The disciple on the first position had climbed above the first-floor height of the mountain.


    "Damn! The gravity increases as we climb higher. This is suicide. Why did the elders choose such a difficult trial?" One of the disciples shouted with frustration and unwillingness in his eyes.


    But, suddenly, a young man with a spear behind his back patted his shoulder and said "To disqualify the weak like you!"


    Saying so, he puts his foot on the stair and walked ahead without even turning back. The pressure on the stair felt nothing to him and more importantly, he wasn''t even using his qi. Slowly, another person followed in his footsteps without using qi.


    One by one, more and more disciples walked ahead of him. Finally, another person patted his shoulder and said "Brother, don''t feel bad! You are not a genius, so what? You can still work hard. But, unfortunately, you can''t win thispetition."


    The person whoforted him was none other than Qin. Afterforting him, Qin walked ahead.


    "He is right, brother. Don''t give up! Talent is not everything. You can still work hard." Guan Xing also patted his shoulder and walked ahead.


    "Best of luck, brother!" Guo Min raised both of his thumbs and followed Qin and Guan Xing.


    The disciple who got pitied by them tilts his head and looked at them with a dumbfounded gaze. But soon, more disciples followed them and slowly he lost sight of them.


    "Brother Qin, how long do you think I can go?" Guo Min curiously asked because he didn''t feel any pressure. But, he knew he wasn''t strong as them.


    "Hmm! Let''s see if your talent has some work here as well. It will be hard but don''t worry, Guan Xing and I will help you if you truly can''t go up." Qin rubbed his chin and answered while walking with a calm expression.


    But, after walking for a certain time, theye in front of a strange altar.


    [Touch the altar and get your reward1]


    When they saw those words, every disciple started touching the altar. The disciple with the spear got a manual. He kept it inside his spatial ring and walked ahead. Other disciples also followed his action.


    "True me Spirit Fruit!"


    "Spirit Rank Weapon!"


    "Oh my god! Is this enlightenment incense?"


    But after saying that out loud, the man holding Enlightenment Incense got sharp eyes from others.


    What do you need to reach Qi Condensation Realm?


    Elemental qi! And, how to condense elements?


    Byprehending the element.


    This was like a lucky charm to every disciple in the mountain. Even the man with a spear halted his footstep for a while. He turned back and stared at the Enlightenment Incense. He shook his head and walked ahead.


    "Give me that Incense!"


    "You are not worthy to hold it."


    "Move aside, that belongs to me!"


    "Which motherfucker do you think you are to im it?"


    "Heh! I am your mother fucker. Now, give that me too!"


    "Fucking bitch! I''ll kill you."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    In an instant, the battle erupted in the middle of the mountain. But, a few secondster, all of them fell to the ground with blooding out of their head.


    "Idiot!"


    "Super idiots!"


    "Who gave birth to these kinds of idiots?"


    "I guess when god was nning to give the brain, he forgot to add them."


    "Maybe the god added them but found they were too bad to inherit brain so he sent them without giving them brain."


    "I guess so! Don''t tell me they forgot that they are constantly pulled down by gravity? Even the ten-year-old child would know that."


    "Hmm! Brother Lan, why did you take a ten-year-old child''s example? You could have gone with five years old."


    "That''s why you are my sidekick and I am your boss. Do you think the five-year-old kid can climb the mountain?"


    "But Brother Lan, how can a ten-year-old kid climb a mountain?"


    "Hmm! How do I say this? Ahh! Think of a person who has started cultivating from the age of ten, a genius who has a handsome face. If you can''t think of that person, just think of me since I am that genius with the handsome face."


    "Wait, Brother Lan, doesn''t that mean you were stuck in the Qi Gathering Realm for six years?"


    At this moment, many people halted their steps and nced at a young man wearing a green robe and had a massive saber behind his back. This man was tall and slender but one could sense an immense pressure emitting out of him.


    This young man was called Lan Ming.


    "Hehe! I am indeed stuck in the Qi Gathering Realm for six years but that doesn''t change the fact that I started my cultivation at the age of ten. Don''t you think?"


    The young and chubby man next to him had confusion in his eyes. But, he still nodded his head and spoke "I guess you are right."


    Hearing his words, everyone else except for the few disciples were speechless thinking.


    ''Just how innocent this guy is?''

 Chapter 100: Helping Guo Min, making Qiao Fu Jealous

    Chapter 100: Helping Guo Min, making Qiao Fu Jealous


    There were many disciples who didn''t notice the unusualness in Lan Ming including Guo Ming. But, there were disciples who noticed his strength.


    Mountain!


    Long and Slender Mountain but with immense pressure!


    This is what they feel Lan Ming.


    ''Is he a body cultivator? His aura seems so domineering.'' Qin thought to himself as he stared at Lan Ming. He was also a body cultivator that''s why he had an immense thirst to fight him.


    "Not now, there is still the third stage." Guan Xing pulled Qin and walked towards the altar. Qin sighed and put his hand on the altar. But, surprisingly, both of them only got a few Essence Stone.


    "Holy shit! Is that the Golden Dragon Battle Scripture?" Suddenly, the head elder jumped up from his seat and shouted. But, his voice was so loud that everyone gazed at him with weirdness in their eyes.


    ''Did he just say holy shit? Holy shit, the head elder said holy shit!'' The disciples stared at each other with shock and awe in their eyes.


    "Do you want to die?"


    In the mountain, Qin unsheathed his sword and pointed at the group of disciples with a cold and ruthless tone. Normally, he wouldn''t care if it was one or two disciples but dozens of them wanted to attack Guo Min.


    More importantly, he was shocked and speechless for Guo Min''s luck. He didn''t expect Guo Min to get the Golden Dragon Battle Scripture.


    While Qin stood at the lower part, Guan Xing stood at the upper part. At this moment, the disciple with a spear walked towards Guan Xing and Lan Ming walked towards Qin.


    Both of them seemed interested in the Golden Dragon Battle Scripture. It was a legacy of the founder of the Battle Dragon Sect. More important, it wasn''t something that the founder created. It was something that could even drive the sect master crazy.


    "Do you guys want to be idiots like them?" While four of them were ring at each other, a girl walked past them and spoke with a cold tone. She also nced at Guo Min but when she felt the aura from Qin and Guan Xing, she immediately withdraw her gaze and continued.


    The man with the spear and Lan Ming who had already touched their weapon removed their hand and retracted their aura. Both of them knew they can''t defeat their opponent with ease. And, fighting with everything they got in this mountain was suicide.


    The higher they move, the great the pressure will be.


    "You are amazing." Qin and Guan Xing couldn''t help but give Guo Min a thumbs up. But, they hurriedly caught his hand and walked ahead. They knew what will happen next so they didn''t want to stay behind.


    Many people got confused at first. But, after two minutes, the result was in front of their eyes. Nobody, not a single person got any good for a continuous two minutes. Some even got panties and underwear.


    At this moment, they couldn''t help but cough out blood.


    Lan Ming also got nothing good. He only got a few essence stones. But, his sidekick got a Spirit-Rank Top Tier Martial Art. To be exact, every one after two minutes got something good.


    On the higher stage,


    "I didn''t expect that child to get such a powerful inheritance. Hush! I don''t know if it is good or bad for him." The head elder sighed with a helpless expression.


    "I think other sects will definitely target us if they knew our long-lost scripture has been recovered." Elder Su also made a serious expression and spoke.


    "No wonder, you wanted to reveal this mountain at this exact time." The referrer elder turned his head at the head elder and spoke.


    "It was just a guess. But, it seems it was true. He can indeed suck others'' luck and improve his own. And, thanks to those two around him, he won''t face any tough situation. But, I don''t understand. Both of them are genius and both of them should have already guessed this."


    "So, why are they sticking together with him?" The head muttered while touching his own chin.


    Hearing his words, other elders also nced at them with confusion. They also didn''t understand what was happening here. But, Su Ling had some doubts in her head. She doesn''t know why but she constantly gets this kind of feeling especially from Qin.


    As if he doesn''t fear anything at all, not even the misfortune that he must bear if he sticks with Guo Min. She doesn''t know whether it was just arrogance or he was truly confident.


    In the thin and long mountain,


    Qin, Guan Xing, and Guo Min were waling quietly but slowly Guo Min''s speed was decreasing little by little. He was using his qi to hold his foot on the stairs but slowly he felt tired, too tired to continue.


    Many disciples were already on the ground. There were less than hundred disciples left. And, the peak of the mountain was clearly in their view.


    Guan Xing turned his head at Qin and tilts his head.


    Qin nodded his head and stopped. He turned his head at Guo Min and said "Climb on my back!"


    "Ehh!" Many disciples around him looked at him with shock on their faces. Even Lan Ming was startled. Although he could also climb with Guo Min on his back, he wasn''t going to do it. If someone attacks him in the middle, both of them will lose.


    But, when he looked at Qin''s expression, he found Qin wasn''t even bothered by it.


    "Brother Qin, I can continue." Guo Min gritted his teeth and raised his foot to step up but the immense pressure from the mountain was pulling his foot down.


    Bam!


    "Come on! Climb on his back. You are even lighter than a girl. He can lift ten of you and climb this mountain from the bottom."


    "Ten times."


    "Without rest!"


    When Guan Xing finished speaking, he instantly turned his head towards the sky and whistle. Even Qin looked at him speechlessly. Even he hadn''t bragged about himself like this.


    Everyone who was left on the mountain rolled their eyes and continued. Now, they no longer care what Qin wished to do. Because they had seen Qin''s shamelessness a few times. And, Qin hasn''t even spoken till now.


    Guo Min got no choice but to climb on his back. Seeing this, Qiao Fu inside the mysterious space screamed "Qin, that''s not fair. You haven''t even let me climb your back. This is not fair. You mustpensate for this."


    Hearing her words in his mind, Qin''s lips twitched. He was just helping his friend. Why did it make her jealous? But, Qin didn''t argue with her and said.


    ''Don''t worry, I willpensate you with all my love tonight.''


    Hearing his words, Qiao Fu suddenly felt confused for a moment but before she could scream in happiness, Qin withdraw his attention from her and focused on the stairs.


    Since he was holding Guo Min in his back, he was afraid, someone could take advantage of this moment and attack him. And, he also noticed another thing.


    Lan Ming''s physical strength was way above Qi Gathering Realm but he was using his physical body without any restriction.


    Doesn''t that mean he can also use his physical strength? Then, he thought about the rules clearly and found it was only for qi cultivation. Then, he understood even more. Sword Cultivation, Soul Cultivation, Body Cultivation, these were simply the side-cultivation.


    The main cultivation for the people was still Qi Cultivation. And, that''s why these people treat Qi Cultivation with more importance. It means he doesn''t need to hold back a little. And, fight the people around him, he doesn''t n to hold back either.


    He knew every one of these people is a genius on a certain path.


    But, along the way, nobody made the trouble to him. After a few more minutes, he finally reached the top of the mountain alongside side thirty-eight others.


    A total of forty disciples sessfully reached the peak. Out of three thousand disciples, only three hundred and sixty disciples reached the second round, and out of the three hundred and sixty disciples, only forty disciples seed.


    At this moment, every elder floated above them. The head elder took out the talisman once again and spoke.


    "Congrattion to forty disciples who have sessfully reached the third stage."


    "Third Stage will be held tomorrow and so, I hope everyone will go back to their room and take a rest."


    "We would try to end the third stage tomorrow. As for those who couldn''t seed, they can still contact the elders and ask for a sponsor. If you are good, an elder will help you reach the Qi Condensation Realm."

 Chapter 101: Surprise

    Chapter 101: Surprise


    "So, you will stay with him?" Qin stood in front of his bed and asked Guan Xing. They were currently in his room. After the end of the second stage, everyone returned back. Surprisingly, nobody came to trouble him at all.


    "Yeah, I have to. You know they have already made some moves. And, with that scripture in his hand, more eyes are staring at him. Well, I will guard him until he remembers the entire scripture. After all, that he can return the scripture to the sect." Guan Xing nodded his head and exined.


    Qin turned his head and stared at Guo Min with a smile "Sucks to rely on others for everything, doesn''t it?"


    Guo Min bites his lips and nodded his head.


    Qin walked up to him and patted his shoulder "It''s not your fault. Remember when your body sucks others luck and grant you the fortune. And, the two friends you have are probably the luckiest people. That''s why you got this scripture."


    "It''s also because of us, so until you are strong, we will protect you. That''s what a friend, isn''t it?"


    Guo Min lowered his head with frustration in his eyes. He didn''t want to overly rely on his friends. It feels the same as before. He relied on his parents for ten years and after that, they abandoned him. He doesn''t want the same thing to repeat.


    Guan Xing sighed and said "If you were someone who we didn''t know, we couldn''t care less about you. But now, you are our friend. And, until you reach our state, we will protect you."


    "No!" Guo Min suddenly opened his mouth and shouted.


    Hearing his words, Guan Xing and Qin were startled.


    "No! I don''t want to rely on you guys for everything. I am weak and if I keep getting protected while I am weak, I will never grow. Killing inside the sect shouldn''t happen. So, what worse it could be? Bruises, wounds, pain, aren''t these the one that makes us stronger?"


    "So, why should I avoid something that makes me stronger?" Guo Min raised his head and stared straight into their eyes and spoke.


    Three days, they have apanied Guo Min for nearly three days. And, this is the first time they have seen so much passion in their eyes. As if he was desperate to improve.


    Qin turned his head at Guan Xing and nodded his head.


    "Aright, I won''t go with you but there is something that I want to give you." Saying so, he took out a golden pen infused it with his qi. After that, he wrote a few things in the air and suddenly a golden letter flew inside Guo Min''s body.


    "It can only be used once. Whenever you face a life-threatening attack, it wille out and block the attack. Once it is used, I will sense it. Remember, if you were some random person, we couldn''t care less about you. But, now, you are our friend."


    "Unlike us, you don''t have anything to keep your life safe. So, don''t feel bad about it."


    Guo Min didn''t know what to say. He bites his lips and turned his head at Qin.


    Qin nodded his head. Finally, Guo Min epted it and left with Guan Xing. Guan Xing took Guo Min to his room and left.


    At this moment, a voice rang on Guo Min''s head.


    "Boy, what did tell you? You don''t have anything to be proud of except for that. Just ept your fate. You are not suited to be a martial artist."


    "But, I don''t want to rely on others for protection. I want to train and get stronger." Guo Min clenched his fist and muttered.


    "When did I ever say you won''t get stronger? It''s just that your path is different. Your new friends are unique and I believe they can protect you if you ept my legacy." The voice rang once again.


    "But, I don''t believe you. You said that gate has been imprisoning you. You must have done something wrong. And, previously you even tried to take over my body. Why would I believe someone like you?" Guo Min shook his head and questioned him.


    "Boy, believe me, I can''t do anything now. Yes, I admit I wanted to take over your body, and that''s why I let my soul escape the gate. But, believe me, I won''t do anything to do. Now, I just want you to get stronger and open this gate." At this moment, Guo Min frowned a little. He didn''t know why but he felt fear in his tone.


    Guo Min still remembered when he was lured inside his sea of consciousness. At that time, he was almost killed. At that moment, he had encountered an incredible treasure. To save his life, his physique suck all of the good fortune stored in that treasure and did something incredible.


    It improved the power of the door and made the soul bacsh just in time. Guo Min hurriedly escape out as soon as he got the chance. He still remembers this clearly. There is no way he is going to make the same deal once again.


    He doesn''t want to die now.


    "Believe me, I can''t hurt you. This time I am not kidding. Just think about it! You left home at the age of ten and from then on, you have been constantly put in life and death situations but did you die? No! Whenever you were in extreme danger, something or someone helped you."


    "This time I really want to make a deal with you. I will teach you Nine Heart Nine Reincarnation Technique. Alchemy, Forging, Talisman, Array, Beast-taming, Prophecy, Puppetry, Sage, and Love Guru. All of these will be at your fingertip."


    "And, you will be the prodigy for everything. What do these things require the most? Is it me or element? No! Is it spiritual power? Yes, but not as much as what you have. Luck, these professions needs immense luck."


    "If you have luck, you can even bring down thunder tribtion to enhance your pill. And, if you have luck, you can encounter the raw material for your project with rtive ease. I already told you this. If you master your physique to the perfect, you can suck the luck of the entire world, and even the universe."


    "So, why are you hesitating? This time, I promise I won''t make a move. I swear on my soul that I will not hurt you with my soul form? Believe me, I truly can''t hurt you."


    Hearing his words and his swearing with his soul made Guo Min frown. And, with his tone, he was even more confused. He didn''t know why this person was so afraid.


    ''Should I check? I guess there is nothing wrong with checking out. Now, I have learned to escape properly, I just need to return my consciousness back to my body. As long as he can''t destroy my consciousness, he can''t take over me.''


    Thinking so, Guo Min closed his eyes and entered his sea of consciousness. After he entered his own consciousness, he came in front of a soul. The soul of a middle-aged man. He was glowing with yellow light.


    But, when Guo Min saw him, he was confused. Because he saw a sword hanging above him. In an instant, he understood why this man tried to make the rtionship with.


    This sword must be threatening him. But, he was even more surprised when he saw the sword wasn''t even a real sword. It was made out of sword energy.


    This made him even more confused. Since he truly didn''t know what was happening here.


    "See! I can''t hurt you. So, how about the deal? Inherit my legacy and after you get stronger, open the door. Since when you could open the door, you will be stronger than me. This means you don''t have anything to worry about." The man spoke with an unwilling hatred in his eyes.


    ''Damn! Once this boy opens the door, I will destroy this sword and kill him. Tch! He doesn''t even know that he can open the door as long as he can control his obsession. He doesn''t need to be strong. After Ie out, I will destroy that swordsman. How dare he use my weakness to threaten me?'' The middle-aged man thought.


    "Alright, give me the inheritance and I will help you." Guo Min agreed with ease. Because he knew the inheritance of this person. He has already seen the level of the inheritance when he was lured before. But now, the sword was here to keep him safe.


    Although he doesn''t know how this sword came inside, he found the middle-aged man was truly scared of this sword. And, there was something that he learned after seeing this sword.


    Hearing Guo Min, the middle-aged man happily raised his finger and shot a blue light to Guo Min''s body.


    "Here, you go!"


    After the blue light entered his body, Guo Min received a massive amount of knowledge. But, his eyes suddenly opened when he heard the scream.


    "Ahhhh! What are you doing? I gave him the technique....."


    "You.... That fucking swordsman, when Ie out I will kill you."


    The soul of that middle-aged man was destroyed by the sword.


    "Thank you!" Guo Min gave the sword a bow and thanked it. It was this sword who told him to say yes. Otherwise, he would''ve thought for a while.


    The sword trembled seemingly responding to him and suddenly flew towards. When the sword collided with the gate, it didn''t destroy it rather pass through it. After a few seconds, a horrified voice came out.


    "How? How is this possible?"


    "Save meeeeeeeee....."

 Chapter 102: Inheritance

    Chapter 102: Inheritance


    Outside the gate, Guo Min stared at the gate for a long time, hoping the sword wille back. But, it didn''t return. He didn''t know whose sword was that but it saved him. Guo Min returned back to his body and started recollecting the inheritance.


    This inheritance was eighty percent the technique and twenty the important memories of this man. Among that twenty percent, only one percent was about him.


    Supreme God, the person who has reincarnated nine times, experiencing nine lives. It was said that he tried to imitate an ancient technique that makes the person achieve No Beginning No End Body.


    It was the supreme physique of the world. Unfortunately, he didn''t seed. After that, something happened that led him to get imprisoned in this door which Guo Min didn''t get a chance to learn.


    But, he did find how Supreme God was able to learn those different paths. In his first life, he was an alchemist. During this life, he reached the peak of alchemy and during this time, he developed this technique with a certain lucky encounter.


    Then, he started his reincarnation journey. And, in each new life, he chooses a different path and reaches the peak. It was difficult but this God was talented enough to do it. And, every time he reaches the peak, all of his experience gets stored in a sacred soul created with this technique.


    And, anyone who inherits this technique can absorb all that experience. Supreme God didn''t absorb the experience because he still hadn''t reached his ninth reincarnation. So, now, Guo Min had a perfect advantage.


    He directly went to his bed and slowly started absorbing the inheritance. But, the amount of information was too much to absorb at once. So, he decided to absorb one percent of each path. After all, his cultivation was too low.


    Sniff! Sniff!


    After an hour, he sniffed some smell. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and thought ''Damn! This is a sleep poison. It takes one or two hours to take an effect. If I hadn''t absorbed those alchemy memories at first, I would''ve never known.''


    ''But, this is good. Since they want to use sleep poison, they certainly do not want to kill me. But, first, let''s purify this sleep poison.''


    It only took him an hour to absorb the one percent experience of the Supreme God. Sleep Poison was one of the most basic poisons created out of alchemy. So, he also knew how to disperse this sleep poison.


    ''I should have half or one hour left before it takes effect. I need thirty-minute to condense Soul me. I have to hurry. Thankfully, it is nighttime.''


    Guo Min closed his eyes and run a soul technique known as Soul Star me Technique.


    This technique allows him to absorb the energy from the star and merge it with his soul. Because of the immense heat stored in the star energy, he needs to separate this heat from the pure energy and turn the heat into the fire.


    It is only possible through Soul Star me Technique. Without wasting his time, he hastily ran Soul Star me Technique in his mind and slowly the white dots started filling his room. These dots wereing from the outside, and entering his body through the pores.


    The Star Energy directly moves to his forehead and enters his sea of consciousness. Soul resides inside the sea of consciousness but it remains in a constant form without moving unless he has better control over it.


    For thirty minutes, he constantly absorbs the Star Energy into his sea of consciousness. There are two ways to use Star Energy. It can be used to strengthen the soul or body. Now, he chose soul because he needed it for the soul.


    While absorbing the star energy, he kept refining it. This process separated the heat leaving the pure energy. Guo Min lets the pure energy merge with his soul while he starts forming me out of this heat.


    Now, he must use the soul energy. The soul energy is a special kind of energy that the soul can produce. And, the only way for the soul to produce this energy is by absorbing another kind of energy. This is why he let his soul absorb the pure energy.


    Now, his soul could produce the soul energy as he required. Soul Energy can do a lot of stuff. It can be used to create spiritual pressure. It can be used to perform soul arts. But for now, he only needs soul energy to transform this heat into the soul me.


    Originally, he thought it would take half an hour since he remembered it like that. But, it also depends upon a personal talent. Fortunately, he has the experience otherwise it could even take more than that.


    It nearly took him fifteen more minutes to condense the soul me. His soul me was white which the color of the star energy was. So, it didn''t surprise him. As soon as he condensed the soul me, he immediately released it out of his hand and slowly increased the temperature.


    After two minutes, he retracted the soul me since he had already cleaned the room.


    ''First, Golden Dragon Battle Scripture and now this, my luck, it has grown so strong. Qin, Guan Xing, it''s all because of them. They are truly talented. And, both of them seem to be hiding their strength. I must get stronger as well.''


    ''Although I inherited some techniques and arts from alchemy experience, it can''t help me get strong at fighting. I can only rely on Golden Dragon Battle Scripture. But before that, let''s see who that person is.''


    At this moment, he closed his eyes and fell on the bed, pretending to be asleep. Just as he predicted, after fifteen more minutes, a person covering his face with a masknded on the ground. This person was wearing apletely ck outfit.


    He slowly walked towards Guo Min without making any move. He raised his hand touched Guo Min''s chest, then he moved his hand around, trying to search the Golden Dragon Battle Scripture. Suddenly, his eyes fell on a golden scroll in the middle of the bed.


    He hurriedly stretched his palm, trying to reach the scroll. But, at this moment, a palm covered with white me struck his chest. Although the person had a blue Qi barrier around him, his mes easily phase through the qi barrier and enter his body.


    "Soul Burning Palm!"


    "Ahhh!"


    "Silent upunture!"


    Suddenly, a silver needle appeared on Guo Min''s hand as which he used to strike that man''s jaws. The next moment, not a single sound came out of his mouth.


    Bang!


    While the person was agonizing over his burning soul, Guo Min clenched his fist and smashed his cheek. He flew to the wall and struck against it. His hand pped one of the wooden sticks that were holding a wooden shelf.


    Bang!


    When the wooden stick broke, the wooden shelf slide towards him, and a massive iron ball on it fell on his head. The ball nearly weighs around fifty kilos. When it fell on his head, it directly crack his skull as he fell on the ground, screaming but his voice couldn''t reach out.


    Seeing that, Guo Min tilts his head and helplessly smiled ''My physique is truly terrible. That Iron Ball once saved my life so I kept it as memories of my past. Didn''t expect it to hell me twice? But, I over-drafted my soul.''


    ''To use the me to cleanse the room after creating it and using it to injure someone stronger than me. Thankfully, these people do not train their souls otherwise I would be dead. His Qi Barrier was truly strong. Who is he?''


    Guo walked up to the body and removed the mask. When he removed it, he tilts his head in confusion. This was an old man who acted as the referee of the tournament.


    ''I need to dispose of his body. I can''t let the sect find out. But, those around me must have heard some noise. I hope they won''t be too suspicious.'' After muttering to himself, Guo Min touched the body of the elder and put it inside the spatial ring.


    Anything can be put inside the spatial ring. It''s just the living being can''t live. And, the elder was unconscious to reject the suction of spatial ring. He can do nothing. After that, Guo Min cleaned the room and sat on the bed, holding his Golden Dragon Battle Scripture.


    He opened the Golden Dragon Battle Scripture and started reading it.


    This scripture holds three techniques inside it.


    Golden Dragon Battle Soul Technique


    Golden Dragon Battle Qi Technique


    Golden Dragon Battle Body Technique


    And, currently, the Battle Dragon Sect only has Golden Dragon Battle Soul Technique and Golden Dragon Battle Qi Technique. As for the Golden Dragon Battle Body Technique, they didn''t copy it from the scripture.


    The reason why this scripture is important is that once all three techniques are merged together following the instruction written in this scripture, they can form the fourth technique.


    Golden Dragon Transformation Technique!

 Chapter 103: Yin-Yang Madness ******

    Chapter 103: Yin-Yang Madness ******


    In Qin''s room, no one was here. The room was empty since Qin was inside the mysterious space.


    He was currently standing in front of Qiao Fu, holding her waist.


    "So, you want me to do it like how I do it with Yue Bin?" Qin asked as he looked at her rosy lips. At this moment, Qiao Fu was standing naked in front of him. Her cave was dripping wet.


    Qiao Fu nodded her head and rubbed her hands together behind her back.


    Qin smirked and pulled her into his embrace. Her arms shook and wrapped around him while his lips fell on her lips. Qin didn''t expect Qiao Fu to get this jealous. But, he thought about it again and again. Then, he realized she was innocent.


    Well, innocent wouldn''t be an exact word to describe her but she seems to want use her body to achieve her dream. Qin knows the weakness of a man. Once you get addicted, you can not run away from it.


    Her ability was to make them addicted. Even Qin was addicted to it but he was able to control himself and do it whenever he should. Unfortunately, this backfired her as her body didn''t listened to her. And from that moment, she could no longer be a normal woman.


    Qin sucks her rosy lips as if she was a true delicacy herself. But after few minutes, he slides his tongue inside her mouth. It touched her soft mouth and started ying with it.


    "Mhmm!"


    A moan escaped her mouth when Qin raised his hand and caught her boobs. They were enormous. Even with two hands, he can''t cover them. But, this only makes it more amazing to squeeze. And, not just her boobs, even her ass was big.


    While fondling her boob with left hand, he massages her ass with his right hand. And, his lips were already locked in her lips. Now, only his little dragon remained. But, he didn''t let it out so soon. He wanted to fully y with her and enjoy it tost bit.


    After kissing her for few minutes, he separates his mouth and brings it near her boob. He caught her with his hand and locks her nipple with his lips.


    "Ingggg! Uoooo!"


    Her enticing moans escapes as she puts her finger in her mouth and makes an exciting pose with her eyes closed and chin up.


    Slurp!


    Qin forces her boob inside his mouth as much as he could and pulls back his head. He keeps on sucking her boob but he didn''t stick to one. While he leaves her ass and fondles both of her boobs together while sucking them one by one.


    While sucking them, his little dragon could no longer remain shrink. It started rising up and Qin felt little ufortable with his clothes so he removed them. When Qiao Fu saw his erect nine inches long rod, she crouched down on her hands and feet in front of him.


    She sticks out her butt and turns her head.


    "Qin I can''t hold on. Put it in! Put your meaty rod inside my cumming pussy! Make me cum again and again!"


    Qin wanted to hold on and try something else but seeing her pleading face, he gave up and holds his supreme rod. He ps her ass cheeks with his rod few times and slowly pierce her wet pussy. His long rod easily went through but on the middle, her inner pussy contracted, pressing his rod.


    "Ahhhhh! Push it through, Qin! Make me feel like I''m in heaven! Strike my womb!"


    Qin rolled his eyes hearing her words. It felt like she wasmanding him. But, he didn''t care. Because the pleasure he was feeling right now was also heavenly. Those inner pussy cheeks were pressing his rod so hard it actually felt like he could cum if he just moves.


    ''Damn! Did she get better with it? Howe I already feel the urge to cum this quickly?'' Qin asked to himself with frustration. For a moment, he didn''t even more his rod.


    "Since you are not moving, then I will move." Saying so, Qiao Fu moved her body back as his supreme rod directly hits her womb with an immense force.


    "Ughhhhh! Yeahhhh! Fill me up.... Fill my hungry pussy....."


    Qiao Fu sounded like a person who has just eaten his lunch. A huge load of cum entered her womb as she made lewd expression.


    "I thought I improved after this long. So, why did Ie so fast? And, how did you get better?"


    At this moment, Qiao Fu didn''t answer instead moved her hips and continued the sex. Slowly, her expression changed.


    "My body is heating. Sorry Qin, this time I will suck you dry."


    "Wait, what?"


    "Ugh!" Just when he asked, he came once again. But, it didn''t stop there. She continued moving her hips while he keeps cumming inside her. She didn''t stop moving her hips and his little dragon didn''t shrink at all.


    But, one thing surprised Qin. This time he was cumming too fast but Qiao Fu didn''t moan at all. She just kept moving her hips and sucking his cum. It continued andsted until he came for twenty times. He could have gone even more but Qiao Fu stopped.


    And, he was also on the verge of copsing. His Dual Cultivation Body gives him the ability to cum as many times as he can just like Qiao Fu''s technique but it takes a lot of toll on his body. If he hadn''t improved his body, he would''ve died due to exhaustion.


    "Yesss. Yess!" Suddenly Qiao Fu burst intoughter and jumped into his embrace. Qin was shocked by her happiness. He didn''t understand why she got so happy.


    "I finally did it. I finally achieved some results."


    Hearing those words, Qin didn''t realize why but a smile appeared on his face. Even his mood was lifted in an instant. Although he didn''t understand why did she said she controlled herself when she literally sucked him dry.


    After calming down, Qiao Fu stared at his confusion and felt she owe him a proper exnation. But, Qin was feeling exhausted. She took him to the bed and let himy on herps and started exining.


    "Do you know why the entire city found that I was a dual cultivator?"


    Qin shook his head and she continued "Because I killed one hundred men in a single day by sucking them dry."


    Qin stared at her with confusion. Qiao Fu bitterly smiled and said "You know I am quite good at dual cultivation, right? And, someone as good as me in sex can make people continuously have sex with me without letting their dick shrink. This is an ability that I can''t control and only urs which I call Yin-Yang Madness."


    "I have only entered this state once. At that time, I had already surrendered to a cock. So, I was trying to control it. At that time, I tried to stop doing this for a week. I didn''t meet a single man and even controlled myself from masturbating."


    "Yes, for a week, Ipletely controlled myself. But, at the end of the week, I entered this state. And, that night I had an ogre with hundred men. Because I entered this state, my capabilities of sexpletely doubled up. If I am not wrong, then if a male enters this state, his cock can increase to twice the size than his original size."


    "The reason why you came so quickly is the same reason. Each cell in my pussy cheeks were pressuring your dick''s cells in a way that instantly puts you in the most pleasurable situation. This same thing happened to those hundred men. But unlike now, I couldn''t control myself."


    "Do you know how many times a single man in that room came? Hundred and eighty times in just an hour. Of course, a normal human can''t cum that much. But, my state keeps his cock straight while forcing his body to use his life force to generate stamina and cum."


    "Lifeforce, the very existence which keeps us alive. And, I was forcing them to use it just for sex. And, that''s how I killed a hundred men by doing sex with them. From that moment on, I never thought of controlling my body until I found that I fell in love with you."


    At this moment, Qiao Fu folds her arms and puts it on his face while putting her face above it.


    "Do you know how happy I am right now? From one hundred eighty to twenty! My words can''t express my happiness. Control that I desperately wanted, I have it now. I freaking have some control over me."


    At this moment, tears slide down Qin''s cheeks. But, these were his tears. These were pouring out of her eyes.


    "Qiao Fu, do you truly love me?" Qin suddenly asked. Hearing his words, Qiao Fu paused for a moment. She didn''t understand what he meant by that. She had already told him that she loves him. So, why is he asking her such a question?


    "You are unique. If you just gain control over your body, you can control every single man in this world with your pussy tip. This is your ability. Your dream is to form the greatest information power in this world and with that, ability of yours, it won''t be hard."


    "Yeah, I definitely do not want my wife to have sex with others even if it is for our own benefits. So, if you stay with me, you will bury your dream"


    "Shhh!" Suddenly, Qiao Fu pressed her finger at his lips and made him quiet.


    "Dream to control every single man in this world? Why would an ugly, fat girl have such a dream?"


    "My dream has always been finding true love."

 Chapter 104: Sword Deviation

    Chapter 104: Sword Deviation


    "But, what is true love? I don''t know the answer. I was just a fat and ugly girl who didn''t even deserve love. Do you know when you don''t even have bread to eat, even the food in the garbage will feel like cuisine?"


    "I was the same. I didn''t even have a single man who truly loved me for who I am. I wasn''t some beautiful actress or some cute little girl. I was fat, ugly, short, and dumb. I was the worst. Some treated me like garbage, some treated me like a pig, and some treated me like a punching bag."


    "Now, I am beautiful, slender, tall, and smart. I am the best. But, people still treat me like garbage to dump their cum, some treated me like a pig hungry for their dicks, and some treated my womb like a punching bag."


    "But, there was a difference. Before I only felt hate, frustration, sadness, and I cried, and cried again. But now, I only feel pleasure, happiness, and I moan and moan again. One life for me was hell while another was heaven."


    "But, even both of my life, I never loved a person. No, I loved someone when I was in hell. But, when I was in heaven, everyone felt like dust except for you. In this heaven, you are like an angel to me. You are like a lucky charm to me."


    At this moment, Qiao Fu touched his forehead with her and said "Do you know what love truly is? Because I don''t know. Whenever I think about you, I feel my heart excited. Whenever I see you treating Yue Bin with every bit of love, I feel jealous and sad. Whenever I hold you, I feel like the time has stopped for me."


    "I don''t want this to happen to me. I don''t know if this is truly deep love. But, I know one thing. For you, that goal is like dust to me. For you, even my dream seems like nothing to me."


    "Do you know before I feared getting used by someone because ofck of control on my body? Now, I still have the same fear but, this fear has grown to an unprecedented level that I feel my heartbroken every time I think about it."


    "But, one thing always keeps me reassured. If I ever betray you, I know you will kill me. No matter how much you say that you won''t kill the betrayer until they make move, you can''t lie to yourself. I know just by thinking of someone betraying you makes you angry, frustrated, and sad."


    "Tell me, Qin, can you truly control yourself when someone betrays you?"


    When she asked, Qin turned silent. He was lost in her words. But, herst words made him startled. He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Yeah, you are right. I can''t control myself. If someone betrays me, I will slice their throat."


    "That''s a relief! It means I can continue loving you without any hindrance." Qiao Fu smiled and replied.


    "If you truly love me, then just think about controlling your body! I don''t think you having sex with someone else is wrong. Because I have sex with you and Yue Bin. The only difference between us is our gender. You also have human feelings and I also have human feelings."


    "Of course, I can''t ept this. I think I am starting to realize just how selfish I am. I want to get stronger, not caring about others. I want to have you, Yue Bin, Tan sisters by myself. But, this selfishness makes me who I am."


    "I can''t share my woman with others but my woman must share me with others. Once I said to Yue Bin that I will love a woman that can stare into my eyes and tell me ''If you love someone else, I will kill her in front of you."


    "But, now I don''t think I can ept. Cultivation has made me selfish. I want the resources for myself. I want girls for myself. And, I want to get stronger by myself. That''s my sword cultivation. And, that''s everything to me."


    "It feels weird to say this. But, I am waiting for a day when I will be able to give up my sword for my women. Because now, I don''t think I can do that. I don''t want to be selfish."


    "No, don''t give up the sword." Suddenly, Qiao Fu screamed at him and made him startle. He didn''t understand why she said that. But, he gave her a curious gaze.


    "Why give up your sword? Sword is everything to you. Dual Cultivation, Devil Cultivation, these are just the path towards your dream. And, what is your dream? It is to have a family. But, that''s just a dream. Why do you have a dream?"


    "Because you want to achieve something. And, if you be the strongest in this sword, wouldn''t it be easy to fulfill your dream? Your swordsmanship doesn''t describe your dream. It speaks of your purpose. My dream is to have true love. But, my purpose of life is not that."


    "I am still trying to figure out what my purpose truly is. But, you already have that answer in your mind. Your purpose in life is to be a swordsman. That''s your original intention. Don''t give up your purpose because of woman!"


    "If a woman truly loves you, then she will apany you for the rest of her life even if you simply focus on your swordsmanship. Why? Because that''s the love. You will be her obsession. It is hard to give up on dream but it is impossible to let go of your obsession."


    "There are many people who have gone to hell, lived the pitiful just because of their obsession. Qin, you have an advantage. My body is obsessed with sex but my mind is not. If both of them were obsessed with sex, I wouldn''t be alive now or I might have even surpassed my previous records."


    "You are different. Your obsession with swords is nothing wrong. And, both your body and mind are obsessed with swords. Don''t give up your swordsmanship for women. You can be selfish. There is no reason to be a sage."


    "Remember there is plenty of fish in the sea. If one girl can''t ept for who you are, then you just need to find another one."


    Hearing her words, Qin remained silent. But, his upper body jerked up as he sits on his butt and coughed out blood.


    "Ugh!"


    Seeing this, Qiao Fu''s eyebrows rose as her eyes widen. She rushed near him and caught his body.


    "Qin, what happened?"


    "I don''t know. It hurts. I don''t know why but it hurts. Something it''s breaking, my sword belief, it''s BREAKING APART. WHY?"


    At this moment, Qin screamed as when he found his sword belief breaking apart. He summoned his qi and tried to transform it into the sword energy but it didn''t change.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief. For a moment of time, his mind couldn''t understand what just happened.


    "Young Master, this is your first mistake. Thankfully, you only made this mistake at an early stage. A swordsman''s original intention never changes. But, just now, youpletely changed your original intention."


    "Your sword cultivation has been crippled. Now, you have to start from the very basic." Xiao Lan''s voice rang on his mind, filled with disappointment and helplessness.


    ''Impossible! My swords belief is hard as steel. It will never even bend to the will of the strong. Why did it break? Did I really change my sword belief? No, my sword belief didn''t change.....''


    ''No, my sword belief did change. My sword belief was strong and hard-like. My sword belief is to protect my family. And, if I give up my sword, how can I protect my family? So, I made a mistake huh!''


    ''Damn! Damn! Damn! Why did I doubt my sword? Was it because of Qiao Fu and her words? No, I doubted my sword because.... Why? What was the reason?''


    ''Why can''t I find it? It hurts! It hurts so much. Xiao Lan, why does this hurt so much?'' Even while training his body, he didn''t feel this much pain in his mind. It felt like his soul and body are crumbling down.


    "Young Master, sword belief is the very foundation of sword cultivation. It crumbling down means your mind and soul crumbling down. The only way to stop this pain is by finding your true sword belief. Remember, the only reason why your sword belief crumbled was because of your rtionships."


    "Swordsmanship and Rtionships are two different things. You can''t merge but you can bring them to a certain equilibrium. If your sword belief ispletely based on swordsmanship, you will be the most ruthless and probably the strongest sword. That''s my master''s swordsmanship."


    "This is why he married to his own Sword Soul. And, his son is born from him and sword soul. On another hand, your father''s sword belief is Rtionships. And, do you know the funny thing, the sword belief based on the rtionship are even more ruthless than sword belief based on swordsmanship."


    "If swordsman with sword belief on his sword is ruthless to himself then the swordsman with the sword belief on the rtion is ruthless to everyone. But, there is one more sword."


    "And, that sword is Yin-Yang Harmony Swordsmanship, the sword that bnces your sword belief, not letting it fall into swordsmanship and rtionship."

 Chapter 105: Dual Swordsmanship Part 1 ****

    Chapter 105: Dual Swordsmanship Part 1 ****


    "So, do you want to cultivate this technique? It will help you create equilibrium between your swordsmanship and rtionship."


    Faced with his question, Qin didn''t know how to answer. He doesn''t want to rely on others'' sword techniques to make his own sword believe.


    ''My sword belief broke because I did exactly opposite to my sword''s belief. Qiao Fu is right. Why do I have topromise? Being selfish is not bad. This world is cruel. If I want to fulfill my dream, I must be more selfish.''


    ''But, what should I do now?''


    At this moment, Qin was left with confusion. He didn''t know what to choose. He can form his sword belief again but he found his sword belief might sh with his swordsmanship. Because his sword belief is inclined towards rtionship just like his.. father?


    ''No, I can''t choose this path. My goal is to be the strongest swordsman. I must go beyond them. And, I need to get beyond them from my sword belief. Xiao Lan said those three are invincible with their swords.''


    ''I want to be invincible as well. But, if I can''t cut their invincibility, how can I prove that I am stronger than them? He chose the sword belief of rtionship. Xiao Lan''s master chose sword belief of swordsmanship. And, the third swordsman chose to bring these two into equilibrium.''


    ''Xiao Lan said that there is nothing that can improve their strength. That means they have already reached the pinnacle of their paths. So, if I choose their path, I will be either lower or equal to them. I need to choose, no, I need to create a path that can surpass them.''


    ''What should I do? What should I do?''


    Suddenly, he heard a voice in his mind.


    ''You want to be a swordsman, right? Then, why don''t you walk on the path of Dual Swordsmanship?''


    At this moment, Qin''s expression froze.


    ''Dual Swordsmanship! I forgot the first thing that my sister taught me? Damn! But, how can I walk on the path of Dual Swordsmanship? I mean how can training my cock and swordplement each other?''


    ''But, I could merge Devil Cultivation with my sword cultivation. So, I should be able to do it with Dual Cultivation, right?''


    ''Calm down, Qin! Let''s think about the Dual Cultivation Body. This is the only thing that could possibly hide the answer to my questions. And, I have never tried to understand more about my Dual Cultivation Body either. I should take this time and try to find the clue.''


    ''Sword Belief of Swordsmanship, Dual Cultivation, and Devil Cultivation. I think that''s my path but I am not sure. This is why I can''t condense the Sword Belief now. First, let''s check my Dual Cultivation Body! I hope my Qi Sense can work on this.''


    Qin sat crossed leg and closed his eyes leaving Xiao Lan and Qiao Fu in confusion. His Qi Sense spread throughout his body and part of it also entered his sea of consciousness. Previously, he met the creator of this physique inside his sea of consciousness.


    He was hoping that he could find some clue here. After spreading his Qi Sense inside the sea of consciousness for half an hour, he stumbled upon a strange ce. This ce was a little bit too far inside his sea of consciousness.


    But, when he encountered this ce, he was slightly shocked. He saw two drops of blood hovering in the middle. To the right side, there was a body condensed with lightning and to the left side, there was a body that seems exactly same as him.


    This put him confused for a moment. He knew the lightning body was his Lightning Spirit Body. Even though it looks vulnerable, it was slowly transforming into a true physique. He could understand the origin of one drop of blood which was his Great Tan Bloodline.


    As for the body that looks exactly like him, he only had one thought in his mind.


    Dual Cultivation Body!


    This was his goal. He looked at the second drop of blood and got confused for a moment. He had no idea about this. But, he did know something was wrong with his body like his consciousness going to sleep out of nowhere.


    But, he didn''t think too much. He already had a goal in his mind and that was the Dual Cultivation Body. That''s why he didn''t want to spend time on it. He didn''t want to gette for tomorrow.


    ''So, how should I interact with it? Can I touch it?'' Qin thought for a moment and walked closer to the Dual Cultivation Body. He raised his hand and tried to touch it.


    His palm felt on the chest of the Dual Cultivation Body. But, as soon as he touched it, a strange blue panel appeared in front of him with a few words written on it.


    [Do you want to unlock the secret of Dual Cultivation Body?]


    [Yes] [No]


    Qin was stunned by this straightforward question. He had thought of several situations but this wasn''t one of them.


    He couldn''t help but click on yes. Although he didn''t know how this would work, he wanted to learn the secret of the Dual Cultivation Body.


    [Scanning battle strength]


    [Scanplete]


    [First Secret- Unlocked]


    [Second Secret- Locked]


    [Third Secret- Lock]


    [.....]


    [Congrattion on unlocking the first secret of Dual Cultivation Body. Would you like to learn the first secret?]


    [Yes] [No]


    Although Qin was disappointed that he only unlocked the first secret, he was happy nheless. He hurriedly clicked on yes once again. The next moment, his consciousness froze once again and a few words rang on his mind.


    [Dual Cultivation is an Art. The art is mastered by constant practice. Through constant practice in bed, I created three strokes that will prove the unification.]


    [First Stroke- Leaving the Mortal World]


    [When I plunge my sword inside her cave, I pour all of my strength enough to send her away from the mortal world,pletely erasing all of her distress, frustration, sadness or any other negative emotions. In return, I get the immense yin energy to merge with my yang energy and create chaos energy]


    [Second Stroke- Breaking the Immortality]


    [When you are enlightened about dao, why would you try to be immortal? With Dao in your head, even life and death are in your control. My second strike shakes her soul enough to make me enlightened about her journey of cultivation.]


    [Third Stroke- Heaven in Hell]


    [My final stroke and the start of unification. Cultivation and Enlightenment merge together when you send her mind into heaven, by plunging your hell inside her cave.]


    [The inheritor of the Dual Cultivation Body, if you can use the third stroke, you can enter the state of unification. In this state, there isn''t anything that you can''t learn, anything that you can''t find, anything that you can''t reach.]


    [But do keep in mind, the third strike will put your partner into the state of bless for a year if she doesn''t have much resistance in dual cultivation.]


    When Qin found heard these words, he got confused for a second. He didn''t understand how this could help his Sword Belief.


    But, the creator did say that he will be able to find any kind of answers once he reaches the state of unification. After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and turn his head at Qiao Fu.


    He moved near her and said, "Let''s do it."


    "Huh?" Qiao Fu stared at him with confusion.


    "I want to test something if you don''t mind." Qin stared at her with a serious expression and spoke.


    Qiao Fu smirked and moved in fours. Qin stood up and plunged his little brother inside her.


    "Ahhhhh.... Yesss....."


    When his little dragon reached her womb, she moaned with a sultry voice.


    "Qiao Fu, are you ready?"


    "Dual Cultivation Body"


    "First Stroke- Leaving the Mortal Land"


    Qin held her waist tightly and smashed his little dragon inside her. At this moment, his body suddenly released strange energy around his little dragon, coating it. When he moved his hips with all of his strength, his little dragon smashed her womb and pushed it with immense force.


    "Ugh!"


    Qiao Fu''s eyes widen when she got the immense shock in her womb. In a single stroke, her mind went crazy with pleasure. But, before she could moan, Qin pulled out his little brother and smacked it once again.


    "Second Stroke- Breaking The Immortality"

 Chapter 106: Dual Swordsmanship Part 2 ***

    Chapter 106: Dual Swordsmanship Part 2 ***


    "Yessss..."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh"


    When he smacked her womb for the second time, she screamed with pleasure. This time her womb was ughtered by his little dragon. But, she found two changes in her mind. She didn''t know why she was able to keep her mind off the sex.


    But, she found her cultivation breaking into a new stage, non-stop. From third to fourth to fifth, after the second stroke, her cultivation reached the sixth stage. But, at this moment, it stopped.


    But, herprehension of the fire element reached an even higher level. As for Qin, his cultivation didn''t breakthrough. But, inside his veins, brute qi flooded like blood and his entire body got covered with an intense dominating intent.


    Not only did his Overlord Body Technique reach the second stage, hisprehension over elements also grew. But, Qin wasn''t satisfied. He still hasn''t got what he exactly hoped for. Although these two strokes took a lot of toll on his body, he didn''t give up.


    He still hasn''t gone for the third stroke. And, that''s the most important stroke. He pulled his little dragon tip to the outside end and gripped her waist tightly. He sucked air and pushed his hip.


    [Third Stroke- Heaven in Hell]


    "Ugh!"


    This time her reaction was the same as the first stroke. But, there was a sense of defeat in her tone. Her eyes were slowly closing as she finally reached heaven.


    ''Sword belief, the very foundation of a swordsman needs to be constructed on his path. If he is a pure swordsman, then he needs to have a core sword belief of a swordsman. But, if he is not then he mustn''t merge other paths rather he must transform them.''


    ''This is a swordsman''s path. If he can transform everything into the sword, then his path is a path of a swordsman.''


    ''Summon your paths''


    When those words rang on his head, it felt like themands. Qin released his devil cultivation, dual cultivation and his crippled sword cultivation was already there.


    ''If swordsmanship is your true path, then use it as your foundation. Dual Cultivation and Sword Cultivation creates the Dual Sword Cultivation. And, this is how you can use it.''


    At this moment, a few moves appeared in his mind. At first, he was a little confused but then he realized these moves were pretty simr to three strokes of Dual Cultivation Body. When he saw these moves being used with a true sword, he was stunned.


    Because he thought these moves were for his little dragon, not his sword.


    But, suddenly he got stunned.


    Dual Sword Cultivation!


    Didn''t that mean cultivating two different kinds of swords? One sword in his hand and one sword under his pants. Isn''t that the dual sword cultivation?


    ''Wait, doesn''t that mean I already learned the path?''


    Qin asked himself as his shrink. And, the next moment he came out of his enlightenment. He separated himself from Qiao Fu who had fallen asleep. He wears the clothes and closed his eyes while standing.


    ''Taking the Sword Cultivation as my foundation, I want to forge the sword of the devil and dual cultivation. I realized my mistake. Everything I have done is for a sword and I will never give up.''


    ''Now, let''s condense my sword belief!''


    Qin sat down on the ground and entered the meditative state. Here, he must forge his sword cultivation as the foundation. He started using everything he had learned from sword cultivation.


    After ten minutes, the qi erupts out of his body and transformed into the sword energy. But, it was stage one.


    After twenty minutes, his sword energy reached stage two. Slowly, his sword momentum started rising as his sword cultivation restored back to normal.


    But, it took nearly five hours. This was really long time especially when hebined it with the time he spend with Qiao Fu. It was almost the morning. He wanted to keep on and enter the Sword Heart Realm.


    At this moment, he had the proper momentum to do so. But, he stopped himself. Because he had already improved too much. His physical strength rose to the Origin Law Realm. Because he didn''t want to improve his cultivation, his Dual Cultivation Body focused all of the energy into physical strength.


    The most important breakthrough was Overlord Body Technique. It reached the second stage and he has sessfully condensed the Domination Intent. Not only that, hisprehension of elements has improved as well.


    Overall, he can basically kill Revolving Core Realm cultivator with his physical strength alone and kill the Essence Transformation Realm cultivator without using his physical strength. But, if he canbine both, he can pretty much face off against Origin Law Realm cultivator.


    And, his sword cultivation has returned back to its original state. He stood up and turned his head at Qiao Fu who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She had a lovely expression at this moment. He couldn''t help but kiss her forehead before leaving the room.


    He took a few frozen types of meat and started cooking them. While cooking, he took a bath and cleaned himself. It was already the morning so everything felt fresh. Qin took a deep breath and clenched his fist aftering out of the pond.


    ''I am never going to repeat this mistake. I am never going to doubt my swordsmanship.''


    After that, he ate a lot of meat and walked out of the mysterious space. But before leaving, he kept some food for Qiao Fu near the bed.


    Aftering out, he directly went out of the mansion. While he walked out, he didn''t find Guan Xing or Guo Min. This made him frown. He hurriedly rushed towards their room.


    Knock! Knock!


    "Huh! Brother Qin, you are so early. I was just about to leave." After Qin knocked on Guo Min''s door, he saw Guo Min walking out. But, when he saw Guo Min this time, he felt slightly different. But, then he realized this wasn''t a slight difference.


    It was a huge difference in temperament. He didn''t understand what happened.


    "Hehe! Brother Qin, I received a huge inheritance yesterday. I am going to be a great alchemist now." Guo Min invited Qin inside his room and exined everything. He didn''t hide anything at all.


    Even Qin was stunned when Guo Min revealed so much. But, then he remembered Guo Min''s dream.


    Having a group of people who can truly understand him!


    Only then, he understood why Guo Min told him everything. For Qin, Guo Min and Guan Xing are close friends. But, for Guan Xing, Qin is more important than Guo Min. He understands that. And, Guo felt just like him.


    For Guo Min, Guan Xing and Qin are equally important friends. And, he doesn''t think Qin will take advantage of him. He knows Qin has the talent that even Supreme God praised and the same goes for Guan Xing.


    After exining Qin, he also showed Qin the Golden Dragon Battle Scripture. Unfortunately, Qin didn''t seem to have any interest in it. So, he didn''t read it. After that, they went to pick up Guan Xing.


    Guan Xing was shocked when Guo Min revealed everything about the inheritance. And before they left, Guan Xing forced Guo Min to promise them not to reveal this two anyone else, not even his future lover until they got truly strong.


    Guan Xing basically understood Guo Min and knew how desperate he is to make friends. That''s why he doesn''t want others to take advantage of Guo Min. As for Qin, he scolded Qin for not teaching this to Guo Min.


    Qin basically didn''t care if they reveal this to others or not. Because he wants to use his sword. After this huge breakthrough, his hands were itching. But, surprisingly, not only did Guo Min improve, even Guan Xing improved a lotst night.


    Basically, Guan Xing created a technique to merge with the spirit. Now, he can merge with Xiao Feng and control the wind as a spirit. This is a very extraordinary ability and boosts his strength to Revolving Core Realm.


    As for Guo Min, he practiced Golden Dragon Qi and Body. Now, his strength isparable to the peak of Qi Condensation Realm.


    "Brother Qin, if you don''t use your physical strength, can you fight Lan Ming?" While waking on the field, Guo Min turned his head at Qin and asked.


    Qin thought for a moment and shook his head "I am not sure. He has some kind of indescribable aura around him. I don''t want what he did for six years but I am sure it''s something that can help him cross the hurdles basic geniuses and rank in the top genius together with me and Guan Xing."


    Guo Min rolled his eyes when Qin called himself a top genius but he quickly asked "So, what about that man with a spear? He seems very powerful."


    "Not just seem, he is powerful. To be exact, I don''t think his strength is any lower than Lan Ming. And more importantly, most of his powers are based on his spear. Of course, it''s not that his spear is a treasure. Rather, he excels at spear just like how Brother Qin excels at the sword."


    "But, we do need to fight them to understand their true powers. Of course, I won''t be using my Spirit Combination and Brother Qin won''t use his full strength. Although they are powerful, they are not hiding their strength like us."


    Guo Min nodded his head and three of them walked ahead.


    At this moment, a dark head slowly phased through the ground and muttered "So, they are hiding their strength huh! This is going to be interesting. I wonder if he will be pleased after hearing this news."


    "But, he will definitely get a chance to show his strength. I wonder if his family''s intestine will turn green after seeing his strength? Hehe! It''s going to be fun."

 Chapter 107: Lan Mings Strength

    Chapter 107: Lan Ming''s Strength


    "So, did you find out?" Lan Ming walked towards the arena and asked.


    Behind him, a humanoid figure covered withpletely dark energy appeared. Slowly, the dark energy disappeared, and the man standing behind was none other than the short and chubby sidekick of his.


    "They are indeed hiding their strength. It seems they are much more powerful but they seem to be hiding it from the entire sect. So, I highly doubt that they will show it in front of the sect." The chubby young man nodded his head and answered.


    A smile appeared on Lan Ming''s face. He touched his chin and asked, "What about Zhao Tan?"


    "No, he doesn''t seem to be hiding the strength. Though his strength is not weak. So, what do you n to do?" The chubby young man asked.


    Lan Ming smirked and spoke "I took six years to practice the Heaven Devouring Star Swallowing Technique. I might have been behind many others but I will be able to surpass them in no time. But, what about you? How is yourprehension of Celestial God Scripture?"


    "Hmm! I havepleted the basics. I believe I will be able to condense the Celestial Veins which will improve my cultivation speed in a few days. And, myprehension over Nine Hell Shadow Technique has reached the Perfect." The chubby young man proudly spoke as he released the dark energy around him.


    "Haha! That''s good but don''t let arrogance consume you. Tian Su, even your name has heaven on it. Celestial has the arrogance to their bones, so control yourself." Lan Ming nodded his head and spoke with a serious tone.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Lan. I am not celestial. Tian Su was the name given by you when you picked me up. I will never get arrogant just because of the name." Tian Su shook his head and spoke with seriousness on his face.


    Lan Ming patted his shoulder and shook his head "I know you are not born in the celestial family. But you possess Prime Celestial Physique which is the top physique of the Celestial Family. This is the reason why I picked you up."


    "Because I had Celestial God Scripture that only the person with your physique can cultivate. But, I believe you won''t let the arrogance enter your head."


    Tian Su nodded his head and both of them walked towards the arena.


    After reaching the arena, they saw the head elder making a speech over the stage.


    "Congrattion to everyone who has sessfully reached the third stage. Unlike the previous stage, this stage has taken one part from stage one and another part from stage two."


    "Everyone in the third stage will have a chance to challenge others before they lose to their opponent. And, if you are challenged by someone you can refuse three times. After the third refusal, any more refusal will disqualify you. And, you can also challenge someone three times."


    "And, before we start the battle. Let''s mourn for the death of Elder Yan. He has been a referee for two stages butst night, his life talisman was destroyed showing his death. Unfortunately, we couldn''t find his trial nor we could find who killed him."


    "And, two days ago, another elder of our sect died. Most of you who have been to the Enlightenment Room must have seen him. We haven''t been able to locate his trial either nor have we found the culprit. This is why we want to end the third stage today and put our forces in the investigation of these deaths."


    At this moment, many disciples were confused and shocked by the death of two elders except for three people. They were Guo Min, Guan Xing, and Qin. All of them knew the inside story of this. So, they were shocked.


    After that, everyone mourned for the dead elders. But, soon the third stage battle started as the head elder took the role of the referee. Out of forty disciples, Qin, Guan Xing, the cold girl, and the man with a spear were least challenged.


    It wasn''t surprising since everyone knew their strength. But, few disciples were confused when they saw other disciples challenging Lan Ming one after another. At first, they didn''t understand butter they found the reason.


    Only when you have a certain strength, you can feel his strength otherwise he is like a normal human. But, Lan Ming proved his strength, after and after again.


    His Heaven Devouring Star Swallowing is not just a qi cultivation technique but also a body cultivation technique. It has the power to devour anything that has spiritual qi and use it for two purposes which were Qi Cultivation and Body Cultivation.


    At this moment, his body cultivation was Elephant Body Realm just like Qin. But, Qin is at the peak of Elephant Body Realm while he has only reached the Elephant Body Realm a few days ago. When he showed his strength, everyone was shocked especially some of the members of his family.


    Because his cultivation improved slowly, his family treated him like trash and kicked him out of the family. There were a few junior brothers of his family who were watching him battle and were shocked.


    Qin and others were shocked as well. During his battle, Qin tried to learn more about him. It turns out Lan Ming was also an orphan. But, unlike Qin, his parents were dead. For six years, his cultivation improved slowly so he was kicked out of the family.


    Although he was getting the spotlight in the battle, Guo Min wasn''t shrinking either. He was also challenged and won constantly. With his immense devouring luck ability, new knowledge of Nine paths, and Golden Dragon Scripture, he didn''t lose most of his battle.


    Until he was challenged by Tian Su.


    "I don''t think he is an easy opponent. Be careful!" Guan Xing reminded Guo Min who he stood up and walked towards the ground while nodding his head at Guan Xing.


    "Brother Guo Min, let''s have a nice battle!" Tian Su politely spoke as he took out two daggers and held them in his hands. The dark qi gushed out and covered his hands.


    Guo Min nodded his head and clenched his fist. His golden qi burst out of into his fist. He was still in Qi Gathering Realm but due to his Golden Dragon Battle Qi Technique, his qi has changed into golden and has the attributes of the dragon.


    He stomped his foot on the ground and rushed towards Tian Su. Unlike most of his battles, he didn''t want to wait for his opponent. Tian Su puts a big smile on his face and swings his hands. The dark qi condensed at his dagger burst out in the shape of the dagger edge.


    Bang! Bang!


    Guo Min coats his hands with the golden qi and smashed those dark shes. The power of those shes left the mark on his fists. He frowned for a moment and looked at the mark. When he saw the yellow dots, he frowned even more.


    Then, he switched his gaze at Tian Su dark qi and spotted some yellow dots. The next second, his eyes shrunk, and thought ''This guy is not only using dark qi but also the light qi. It seems he is using a heavy amount of dark qi to hide the effect of light qi.''


    ''My Golden Qi has some light attribute and this makes it stronger against dark qi. But, if he uses light qi, then it''s a whole different story. Those light qi can pierce my golden qi coating and injure me. I need to be careful about this.''


    "Golden Dragon ws!"


    Without hesitation, Gou Min transformed his hands into the golden dragon ws and rushed towards Tian Su.


    "What?" The head elder who was sitting on the chair suddenly stood up and shouted "He cultivated all three techniques in just a night. How is this possible?"


    "Hush! You can''t judge the book by its cover, head elder." Su Ling who was sitting beside him sighed and fixed her gaze at the battle.


    Actually, Guo Min had an advantage here. Because of immense knowledge from those nine paths, he basically cultivated all three techniques at once. But, he only needed to practice Golden Dragon Battle Body Technique and Golden Dragon Battle Qi Technique.


    As for Golden Dragon Battle Soul Technique, he had a rtively high advantage with his soul energy. And, he also had an advantage with Battle Qi. The only technique he truly focused on was Golden Dragon Battle Body Technique.


    Whoosh! Bang! Thud! Thud!


    Guo Min dashed towards Tian Su and shed his w with immense force. Tian Su raised his daggers to block it but when his w struck, Tian Su got smashed to the ground a few times but as soon as his body slowed down, he got up in his foot.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he bnced himself, Guo Min dashed towards him and punched. But when he punched, his fist hits nothing body air.


    "First Hell- Shadow Cloak!"

 Chapter 108: Guan Xings New Move

    Chapter 108: Guan Xing''s New Move


    Whoosh! Ssh!


    The dark shadow moved behind Guo Min and shed its dagger on his back. But, just when Guo Min smashed with his forearm, it hits nothing. The shadow had already moved away.


    ''Shadow movements. He is expanding the shadow like that girl but on a higher scale. And, he has also got a good grasp over the dark qi. Alright, since you are going to show your power, then don''t me me!"


    Guo Min dispersed his golden qi and the white mes erupt out of his palm. The moment his white me appeared, Qin, Guan Xing, Zhao Tan, Lan Ming, and even the cold girl stared at him with intense fighting intent.


    Even Qin and Guan Xing couldn''t control their fighting intent. Because this move was something that could even damage them. At least, this made them feel the danger that''s why their fighting intent burst out.


    "Sorry for doing this! But I have decided to reach the top ten." Guo Min muttered and spread his arm. Seeing this, Tian Su instantly rushed towards him for the attack.


    "No, Tian Su,e back!" Suddenly, Lan Ming stood up and shouted.


    But before he could answer, Guo Min pped his hand.


    Pat!


    The next moment, his white me spread out in a circr disk but with less power. It struck Tian Su and the next second, Tian Su screamed "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    His scream resounded throughout the arena, startling and creeping out everyone. Even the elders were surprised. First, they were surprised by Guo Min''s soul attack. Although they knew he had Golden Dragon Battle Scripture, they didn''t think Guo Min would learn soul art in just a day.


    Second, they were surprised by the pain Tian Su was suffering. They didn''t understand this since Guo Min deliberately decreased the power of his attack. But, the head elder floated towards the ground without dy.


    Each one of the top forty was a genius. They didn''t want their geniuses to have a great ident. But before he could arrive, Lan Ming had already arrived next to Tian Su.


    "Brother Lan... it hurts!!!!! It hurts... so bad" Tian Su cried with pain and agony even though the white mes had already disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I will fix the pain." Lan Ming burst out his qi and pressed Tian Su''s chest. Slowly, Tian Su fell unconscious. Lan Ming picked him on his arms and turned his head at the head elder.


    "Head Elder, Tian Su will abstain from this battle. As for me, I wille back, and if I don''t then just treat it as my refusal."


    Before the head elder could say anything, Lan Ming dashed away. The head elder still had his mouth opened. In the end, he could only sigh "He only has a single battle left to enter the top ten."


    Lan Ming dashed towards his house with an intense speed.


    ''Damn! I should''ve prepared some soul-defending talisman for him. Celestials are known for their undead bodies. No matter how many times you kill their physical body, they will have a rebirth even from the drop single blood."


    "But, this makes their soul extremely vulnerable. After thispetition, I will build dozens of sol defending talismans for him. Only then, he can protect himself.''


    Lan Ming thought to himself as he reached his home. Opening his door, he took Tian Su to the bed and ced him there. After cing him, Lan Min kept channeling his qi in order to heal his soul.


    While he kept doing that, a new battle started in the ground.


    Zhao Tan versus Guan Xing!


    Surprisingly, it was Zhao Tan who challenged Guan Xing. But, it does make sense. After all, Guan Xing blocked Zhao Tan before. Both of them walked up to the ground and stared at each other with intense fighting intent.


    Zhao Tan didn''t hesitate to hold his spear. It was nearly two meters long and had a sharp red tip. His shaft was ck with golden stripes on it. There was a figure of a dragon on it.


    Guan Xing also took out his pen. He didn''t want to hold back either especially when he is facing a strong opponent like Zhao Tan. Both of them stared at each other for a moment.


    Whoosh!


    But, the next second, Zhao Tan dashed towards Guan Xing with an intense speed. Guan Xing raised his pen and wrote a sword on the air. In an instant, a barrier appeared in front of him.


    Bang! Crack! Crack! Bang!


    Zhao Tan pulled his spear up and thrusts it forward with all of his force. The tip of the spear struck the barrier with an intense force and broke it apart. When the barrier crumbled, Zhao Tan lost his momentum andnded on the ground.


    While he could go forward, Guan Xing had already moved his hand. Guan Xing writes things and turns them into reality. That''s the power of his pen.


    "Fire Lotus Exploding Heaven!"


    Suddenly, Guan Xing wrote the words while infusing his qi in it. The next moment, a red lotus appeared in the sky. It was nearly two meters big and slowly fell towards Zhao Tan. Seeing this lotus, Zhao Tan''s eyes shrunk.


    He hurriedly spun his spear and created a hurricane with it. He pushed the hurricane towards the fire lotus which pulled it inside.


    Boom!


    As soon as the lotus reached inside, it exploded with glorious power. But, all of it was confined inside the hurricane. Zhao Tan ced his foot on the ground tightly and spun himself, then threw the entire hurricane towards the sky.


    "Go, all out!" Zhao Tan raised his spear and spoke three words. After that, he shuts his mouth and burst out an immense amount of qi.


    At this exact moment, Lan Ming appeared in the arena and stared at Zhao Tan with a solemn expression. But, nobody had their eyes on him. Lan Ming waspletely ignored. He walked up to Guo Min and bowed down "Thank you for holding back!"


    "Sorry about that! I didn''t know he was vulnerable to the souls." Guo Ming shook his head and apologize. Even without using soul attacks, he still had the way to win. But, he just wanted to finish the battle fast.


    Lan Ming nodded his head and turned his head at Qin. But, when he saw Qin''s eyes, he was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect Qin to bepletely focused on Zhao Tan and Guan Xing''s battle. He turned his head at the battle but he had already made a decision in his heart.


    In the ground, the enormous qi burst out of Zhao Tan was like a ferocious beast. It was wildly spread around him, and infused with his spear.


    "Damn! Is he already stronger than Essence Transformation Realm cultivator?" The head pped his seat and muttered.


    "I think his battle strength has indeed surpassed Qi Condensation Realm. But as for surpassing Essence Transformation Realm, I am not sure." The elder next to him spoke with a deep stare on the battle.


    "But, I wonder what he meant by going all-out. Is Guan Xing hiding something?" The head elder frowned and asked.


    "Of course, he is hiding something otherwise Zhao Tan wouldn''t have challenged him. We have only seen Zhao Tan involved in two different kinds of battle. One where someone else challenges him. And another is when he finds a genius of his caliber."


    "That''s what he has been doing for an entire year." Su Ling suddenly spoke making other elders nod their heads. But, they didn''t talk too much and stared at Guan Xing.


    "I guess I can''t hold back even a little." Since Guan Xing can''t reveal his cultivation, he can only use hisst trick. Guan Xing and Qin have the same problem. Although for them, the cultivation doesn''t matter too much especially with their battle strength.


    But, cultivation does mean a lot of it, especially in life or death battles. Using elemental essence instead of transforming qi into element makes attacks faster and also makes a stronger attack. Unfortunately, Guan Xing can''t use his Essence Transformation Realm cultivation.


    "Wind Spirit"


    Guan Xing released his wind spirit from the pen. The young girl came out of the pen and spread her arms, yawning. Seeing her, countless people widen their eyes. Even Zhao Tan was shocked.


    Spirit! Everyone knew about spirit but no one can catch the spirit much less store them in a pen. They couldn''t help but stare at Guan Xing with slight greed in their eyes. But, the next second, their dreams were crushed.


    "Master, you finally called me." Xiao Feng saw Guan Xing and instantly embraced him while floating around him. Guan Xing patted her head and said "We can talkter. For now, let''s test that out."


    "Are we really going to do it?" Xiao Feng excitedly stared at Guan Xing and shouted.


    Guan Xing nodded his head and Xiao Feng raised both of her hands and shouted like a child.


    "Yahoo!"


    Guan Xing took a deep breath and held Xiao Feng''s hand, slowly closing his eyes. Slowly, Xiao Feng dissolved into the wind and entered his body. A green wind appeared behind him alongside a crown on his head. After a few seconds, a hurricane appeared behind him while he opened his eyes


    "Spirit Amalgamation- Wind Spirit Dive"

 Chapter 109: Heaven Slaughterer Versus Heaven Creator

    Chapter 109: Heaven ughterer Versus Heaven Creator


    Seeing the wind spirit dive, Zhao Tan gripped his spear and his fighting intent burst out wildly. The red qi moved out of his arm and reached out to his spear. The red qi infused with his spear and wildly coats the tip.


    "This is my strongest technique. I can''t use its full power but I will give it my all." Zhao Tan pointed his spear at Guan Xing and spoke. The next moment, he bends his legs and presses the ground with his full strength.


    Whoosh!


    "Heaven and Earth ughtering Spear Technique"


    "First Stance- ughtering People!"


    The red qi burst out of his spear and transformed into dozens of spears. All of those red spears pointed at Guan Xing and dashed towards him.


    Guan Xing released his wind qi and formed a longbow on his hands. As soon as he formed the bow, he also condensed a wind arrow. This arrow was like a small version of a tornado.


    "Bow of the Wind God!"


    "Endless Arrows!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He shot his only arrow but when it moved out of his bow, hundreds of the same arrows emerged around it. But, there was a slight difference. Unlike his main arrow, these arrows were slightly weaker. But, even so, they were powerful enough to block those qi spears.


    The collision created several winds des, spreading all around the ground. Guan Xing was immune from those wind des and these des couldn''t even break the Qi Barrier condensed on Zhao Tan''s body.


    His red qi was not an easy one. It was even stronger than the wind qi generated by Guan Xing with the help of spirit.


    Bang!


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    As soon as those collisions fade away, the main spear and the main arrow collide together. The collision created a powerful impact that swept away everything. Guan Xing used Wind maniption to bnce himself while Zhao Tan used his immense physical strength but the impact cracked the qi barrier set around the ground.


    "Damn! Everyone hurry up." The head elder shouted as soon as he saw the barrier crack. The elders hurriedly rushed towards the ground and released their qi to form a barrier. At this moment, one of the elders released his Qi Sense.


    The next second, his expression turned ugly.


    "Head Elder, the core has been damaged. Until I fix it, we need to either stop the battle or use our qi to hold the barrier."


    Hearing his words, the head elder''s eyes shrunk. He nced at Zhao Tan and Guan Xing for a moment. He turned his head at the elder and shook his head "No, the battle will continue. We will use our qi to hold the barrier. You must improvise this array right now."


    "It will be hard." The elder spoke and nodded his head.


    Although it was hard for him, he wasn''t the type of man who will give up without doing it. The next moment, he released his qi and condensed dozens of runes. In front of his eyes, there was a huge barrier.


    This is what normal people could see. But, he could see something else. The runes and the nodes that connects these runes. He start recing those runes while empowering the nodes with his qi.


    In the middle of the ground,


    Zhao Tan stomped his foot on the ground and jumped up. He held the spear in his right hand stretched his arm. The red qi burst out of him and infused with the spear. Slowly, the spear erged itself with the help of red qi.


    As it increased its size, the amount of red qi it pulled from Zhao Tan also improved. The veins on his body popped out as he held the massive spear in his hand.


    "Second Stance- ughtering Earth!"


    Zhao Tan rushed towards Guan Xing as he pulled the massive spear with all of his strength.


    Guan Xing nced at the spear and raised both of his hands in front of his stomach. Slowly, the wind started condensing between his hands. The massive amount of wind condensed into a small ball but it didn''t stop until Zhao Tan reached very close to him.


    "Wind Spirit Domain"


    Suddenly, everything around them turned green. Guan Xing pushed both of his hands and the ball of wind hovered in front of his palm. It suddenly burst out in the form of a stream. But, as it passed, the green domain empowered the stream of wind and made it bigger and stronger.


    "Wind Bomb!"


    Crack! Crack!


    Zhao Tan pressed his massive spear towards Guan Xing and released his red qi. The red qi started cracking the green domain that had made his speed slower. It was nothing something he could see but he could feel it.


    His movement was stiffened for a moment and if it wasn''t for his overbearing red qi, he would''ve stuck until Guan Xing''s attack hits him. Although the domain fell apart, the power of the wind stream didn''t decrease it head straight towards Zhao Tan.


    Bang!


    Zhao Tan thrusts his spear against the wind stream. The power of the massive spear started piercing through the wind stream while the stream pushed it away. But, his spear started releasing red qi sparks that kept destroying the wind stream.


    Boom!


    When the spear broke the wind stream, it exploded. The explosion created a powerful force of the wind that blew Zhao Tan away but his massive spear kept moving towards Guan Xing. Although Zhao Tan''s body was covered with cuts of wind des from the explosion and impact of powerful blow of wind, the momentum of his spear didn''t decrease.


    "Wind Barrier!"


    Bang! Ssh!


    Guan Xing''s eyes shrunk when he saw Zhao Tan''s spear moving towards him. He hurried condensed a massive wind barrier in front of him. Although the barrier was big and thick, the spear pierced through it and also pierced Guan Xing''s spear.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Guan Xing puts all of his strength in his hand to hold the spear from moving. Even with both of his hands, he couldn''t cover the tip of the spear. But, he did seed in stopping the spear.


    Whoosh!


    Zhao Tan''s spear returned to its normal size. In an instant, three des of winds shed towards him, making him retreat.


    "Ugh!"


    Guan Xing coughed out blood while holding the bleeding from his chest. He didn''t expect Zhao Tan''s attack to be this powerful. And, he has even used his spirit amalgamation. He even used the Wind Spirit Domain.


    This domain is the specialty of the spirits. They can condense a domain inside which they can empower their attacks. But, there was another reason why Zhao Tan had an upper hand.


    It''s because of his strong physical body. At this moment, countless thoughts appeared on Guan Xing''s mind while he kept healing his wound with his qi.


    On the side,


    "Brother Qin, do you think Brother Guan still has a chance?" Guo Min asked with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Qin nodded his head and spoke, "He must have something in his sleeve."


    ''Right, Guan Xing?''


    Qin wasn''t sure. He believes Guan Xing has a trick that he hasn''t used. But, he might not have anything else. After all, Guan Xing has suppressed his cultivation.


    Zhao Tan stared at Guan Xing and waited. This surprised most people. They didn''t understand why Zhao Tan was waiting for Guan Xing to heal while he wasn''t in a good condition either. There were many scars left on his body.


    Even Guan Xing was surprised. But, the next second, his face turned cold "Are you insulting me?"


    Guan Xing was a genius. How can he allow Zhao Tan to humiliate himself like this? After all, when two geniuses fight, both of them do not hold back at all.


    Zhao Tan shook his head and spoke "No, I didn''t mean to insult you. But, I do not want to use my strongest attack against an injured person. I have trained the way of spearman from the age of four. The only thing that I am proud of is my spear."


    "But, you have sessfully deflected two of my strong attacks. Thest attack is for ughtering heaven. You are just a man. How can I let injured man take my attack when it was created for ughtering heaven?"


    At this moment, Qin suddenly froze and clicked his tongue "He fucked up."


    Guo Min tilts his head with confusion when he heard Qin.


    "Did you just say ughtering heaven?" Guan Xing lowered his head and spoke.


    Zhao Tan frowned a little. He sensed an immense killing intent in those words. But, the next second, his eyes shrunk. He raised his spear and shed down. In front of him, the massive palm was split in half.


    Guan Xing held the golden pen in his hand and wrote.


    "Dao Pen Ability- Guardian Sword!"


    As soon as he wrote those two words, Zhao Tan sensed the immense energy condensing above Guan Xing. He closed his eyes for a second and when he opened them, he saw a massive golden sword above Guan Xing.


    The next second, the sword shed down.

 Chapter 110: Tie

    Chapter 110: Tie


    "Third Stance- ughtering Heaven"


    Zhao Tan took a step back and held the middle of the shaft with his left hand and the end with his right hand. He pressed his foot on the ground, the red qi gathered at the tip of the spear, and red lightning sparks around the tip.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He stomp on the ground and dashed towards the sh. It was a golden sh with an intensely sharp edge. As it moved, the air in front of it was split apart. Zhao Tan reached in front of the sh and halted.


    He no longer held the spear with his left hand and pushed his right hand as back as he could. The tip of the spear raised up and the next second, he pulled his right hand. The spear shed diagonally against the vertical golden sh.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Gah!"


    The impact of the collision raised the waves of impact. The impact was so powerful that it smashed the barrier into pieces. The elders holding the barriers smashed on the walls of the arena. Dozens of the disciples passed out by the impact while many of the remaining were smashed to the ground.


    The impact sent Guan Xing flying. He collided against the wall around the ground and coughed out blood. As for Zhao Tan, he didn''t move because if he moves, the golden sh will kill him. But, the impact broke his bones and made him cough out blood continuously.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Zhao Tan screamed and caught the end of the spear with his left hand. He raised his left hand stomped a little ahead. Then, he swings the spear with all of his strength and cuts the golden sh in half.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    As he seed in cutting the golden shing, his body reacted to all that force he used and smashed him to the ground a few times. After rolling and colliding with the walls, he stopped.


    But, his body was too much beaten to stand up. On another hand, Guan Xing was already walking towards him.


    ''Someone told me with Great Poweres Great Responsibility. But, I never thought why would he tell such a thing to an eighteen-year-old boy. But now, I know.''


    Guan Xing gripped the pen in his hand and muttered ''This is my responsibility. I told him that I don''t need his help to fulfill my responsibility. So, I will not lose. I will never lose against heaven defier.''


    But, the next moment, his footstep stopped as he thought ''But, I am not strong enough. If it wasn''t for this pen, I wouldn''t be able to make such an attack. But..... isn''t this pen the reason why I have such responsibility?''


    ''Divine Treasure! I don''t give the damn. If you want me to fulfill my responsibility, then give me your damn power.''


    Guan Xing screamed as he infused his qi into the pen. The next moment, the pen trembled as it understood and released the yellow energy. It covered his body and slowly started recovering his wounds.


    On another side,


    Zhao Tan''s body was inside a red cocoon, healing his wounds and recovering his strength. But, the red cocoon slowly disappeared and the yellow energy disappeared as well.


    Both of them found their qi emptied. Although Guan Xing still had elemental essence, he can''t use it.


    "Ugh!" Zhao Tan slowly got up with his half-healed body while grunting in pain. He walked towards Guan Xing while his body was still injured. But, Guan Xing wasn''t in the good condition either. He can use the pen''s function to heal himself but he must use his own qi.


    Unfortunately, the qi he had saved for the ninth stage of Qi Gathering Realm was dried up. Both of them walked in front of each other. Something was stopping both of them from admitting defeat even in such extreme conditions.


    Zhao Tan cultivates Nine Heaven Immortal God Technique. His qi has the overbearing attitude of nine heavens. It is said that Pangu, the God of Creation split the heaven and earth into Nine Heavens and Ten Earths.


    The people with lower strength lived in Ten Earths and the immortals and gods lived in Nine Heavens. Nine Heaven Immortal God Technique has nine stages. The first stage condenses the overbearing qi that refuses to bow in front of anyone, not even heaven.


    It also has him Heaven and Earth ughtering Technique. Zhao Tan loved the spear from the age of four. That''s why he incorporate his spear skill with Heaven and Earth ughtering Technique and created Heaven and Earth ughtering Technique.


    First Stance- ughtering People was arge-scale attack. Condensing dozens of spears with the nearly same strength as his original strike, he can ughter hundreds of lives.


    Second Stance- ughtering Earth was an attack that pierces the earth with a single strike. He transformed his spear into arger spear to create enough power to pierce the earth.


    Third Stance- ughtering Heaven was a sh that split heaven. It was also a single-strike attack that pours all of his physical strength and overbearing qi into a single sh.


    That''s why Zhao Tan didn''t admit defeat. If he ever does admit defeat, he will suffer a great bacsh.


    On another hand, Guan Xing was also unwilling to admit defeat. If it was another opponent, he might have admitted defeat but against someone who wants to ughter heaven, he can''t do it. Especially after he has epted his responsibility.


    "Head Elder, how about we call this a draw?" Suddenly, Lan Ming spoke startling everyone. The elders had barely healed themselves.


    The head elder raised his eyebrows and turned around. He looked at the damaged arena and sighed "Alright, let''s call this a draw."


    He never imagined these two to have such strength. It was overwhelming. Even as an Essence Transformation Realm cultivator, he couldn''t take those attacks. And more importantly, both of them had Qi Gathering Realm cultivation.


    ''Are they what other called Heaven Genius? I think if there are heavenly genius, then these two must be in that group.'' The head elder thought to himself andnded on the ground. At the same time, Lan Ming also came to the ground.


    "Head Elder, they won''t ept the draw. Let me handle this!" Lan Ming spoke and walked towards them. The head elder raised his eyebrows in confusion but when he saw the look on their eyes, he understood. Both of them were genius and how can a genius ept a tie so easily?


    Lan Ming walked near Guan Xing and whispered "You don''t want others to know your true realm, do you?"


    Hearing his words, Guan Xing was startled. But before, he could say anything, Lan Ming had moved near Zhao Tan. Seeing him, Zhao Tan frowned but he didn''t do anything.


    Lan walked near him and whispered, "This is not a life and death battle."


    When Zhao Tan heard his words, his eyes shrunk. For a moment, he nced at Lan Ming but before he could ask anything, Lan Ming had already left.


    "Head Elder, now they are head to ept a draw." Lan Ming smiled and walked away. The head elder turned his head at them and stared with confusion. After a few seconds of ring at each other, both of them turned away and walked out of the ground.


    The head elder sighed. Geniuses are pretty much a headache duringpetition especially two geniuses collide. After the battle, the head elder didn''t stop. Originally, he nned to do it and repair the arena but then, he thought why do it now when it might break again.


    He knew Lan Ming and Qin will sh soon. And, there were other geniuses as well. So, he immediately started the next battle. And, this battle caught the attention of many disciples.


    Chu Xieyi versus Guo Yang!


    Chu Xieyi was the cold girl that harshly criticized the four geniuses on the second stage. And, Guo Yang was a monk. Guo Yang had a bald head and wore a Battle Dragon Sect dress with a gand from his left shoulder to right waist made out of small brown beads.


    "Greetings!" Guo Yang puts a smile on his face and slightly bows in a polite manner.


    Chu Xieyi nodded her head with an expressionless face and clenched her fist.


    Guo Yang also released his qi. It was bright yellow qi that flowed through his body. But, the next second, his entire body got frozen in ice.


    "What?" The entire crowd shouted in shock and disbelieve. For a moment, they couldn''t believe that the fight ended so quickly. After freezing the monk, Chu Xieyi turned around and walked away.


    But a few secondster, the ice started cracking as the golden light shone from the ice.


    Bang!


    The small pieces of ice scattered everywhere. Chu Xieyi halted her steps and turned around.


    "Miss Chu, how about we take this more seriously?"

 Chapter 111: Monk Versus Stubborn Girl

    Chapter 111: Monk Versus Stubborn Girl


    Chu Xieyi frowned but didn''t lose her emotionless face. She swings her wrists and the white vapor emerged out of her palm.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As the vapor hides her palm, two long spikes of ice burst out and move towards Guo Yang. Seeing the attack, Guo Yang still puts his healthy smile and burst the yellow qi out of his body.


    "Six Characters Mantra!"


    "Om!"


    Crack! Crack! Bang!


    Guo Yang opened his mouth and words resounded in the battleground. This word waspactly filled with qi. It moved straight from his mouth and smashed her ice. But, instead of breaking it like that, it entered the ice and vibrates, making the cracks, and bursting it into pieces.


    "Rain of Lotus in Twilight!"


    Suddenly, the temperature dropped as the massive amount of white qi burst towards the sky. In an instant, a white moon appeared in the sky, and slowly, the white lotus made out of ice fell, followed by hundreds of the same lotus.


    Guo Yang frowned when he saw these lotuses. These lotuses felt like the normal lotus but he knew these wouldn''t be the normal lotus. After all, why would Chu Xieyi use the normal attack against him?


    He closed his eyes and the yellow qi burst out of him, forming a golden shield around his body. It was in the shape of a bell that was illuminated with golden light.


    "Golden Bell Shield"


    Bang!


    The moment he formed the bell, one of the lotus fell above him. When it fell, it collided with the golden bell. The impact of the collision resounded throughout the arena, striking an extreme noise in their ears.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The next moment, it wasn''t just a single ice lotus. Dozens of them fell like raindrops, striking the golden bell constantly. The power or rather the weight of this lotus was terrifying.


    Crack! Crack!


    After a few dozens of ice lotus, Guo Yang''s golden shield started cracking.


    ''It seems I have no choice but to use it. I hope nobody here has the rtion with the dragon race.'' Guo Yang thought to himself and closed his eyes. He opened his mouth and the next moment, the shield disappeared.


    "Eight Divine Words of Heaven Dragon!"


    "Wu!" "Gu!" "Ba!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! BANG!"


    Guo Yang''s expression turned pale when he used the third word. But, his third was powerful and loud enough topletely turn the white moon into dust. The temperature around them gradually grew but the Guo Yang consumed a lot of qi.


    "Buddha is Benevolent!"


    "Eight Divine Steps"


    Guo Yang puts his palms together and slightly bows. The next moment, he disappeared making Chu Xieyi startled. Not just her, everyone else was confused as well. Only a few people could see his speed.


    "Mirror of the Ice Dragon!" Chu Xieyi also got his movement on her vision and immediately spread her ice qi, forming a mirror in front of her.


    "Arhat Fist!"


    Bang! Crack! Bang! Thud! Whoosh!


    Guo Yang''s fist had not a single trace of qi when punched. His movement of a punch was also very slowpared to his foot movement but when his fistnded on the mirror, it sted the mirror into tiny ice dust. After breaking it, his fist struck her palms.


    She had condensed ice qi in her hands forming blocks of ice to stop his fist. But, she forgot that his attack was purely physical strength-based. Although the ice block stopped his fist and didn''t crack, she couldn''t bear the impact and ended up striking to the ground and rolling for few times.


    As soon as her speed fell, she quickly got up on her feet and wiped away the blood from the corner of her lips. She raised her right hand and condensed her ice qi in her palm. She swings her palm forming a ring of ice. But, this ring had ayer of snow as well.


    "Cycle of Ice and Snow"


    As the ring slowly moved towards Guo Yang, the middle part got frozen into the ice while the outeryer waspletely covered with snow. As it moved forward, the ground froze and the snow fell from the sky.


    Guo Yang spread his right hand to the right. The yellow qi encircled his hand forming, yellow stripes. He clenched his fingers and took a step forward, throwing a punch at the middle of the cycle.


    "Samsara Fist!"


    Bang! Thud!


    "Gah!"


    The moment his fist touched the middle of the cycle, nothing happened for a moment. But, the next second, the entire cycle turned to dust while Chu Xieyi was sent flying. Her body collided with the walls of the arena and fell down. She coughed out blood but quickly got up even though her legs were trembling.


    Seeing this, Guo Yang frowned and slightly bow "Lady Chu, Buddha is Benevolent! Please ept your defeat."


    "Shut the fuck up!" Chu Xieyi red at him with cold eyes and spoke. The audience was silent after hearing her words. It was hard for them to choose whether to admire her courage or get speechless on her foulnguage.


    Girl feels good when they are polite or even cold but no foulnguage. This is what they believe.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xieyi didn''t care about their opinion. And, why should she even care? It''s not like they can help her in cultivation. She has only one goal in her mind and that is to get stronger.


    She spread her right arm and released her ice qi. Seeing this, Guo Yang frowned. He didn''t understand why she has so much qi stock in her body. But, he didn''t have time to think about that. When she released her ice qi, she spread it throughout the ground.


    In an instant, the entire ground was covered with snow. It wasn''t ice but Guo Yang knew he can''t underestimate the snow.


    "Flood from Kash Mountain"


    She swings her hand and the snow from the ground rose like the waves in the oceans. With the swing of her hand, the flood of snow rushed towards Guo Yang. It was five meters tall and twenty meters wide, almost upying the battleground.


    "I''m sorry, youngdy! This monk can''t ept the defeat here."


    "Buddha is Benevolent! Buddha is Benevolent! Buddha is Benevolent!"


    Repeating those words, Guo Yang raised his hand and opened his palm towards the sky. The bright yellow light shone towards the sky and an image of a Buddha formed on the sky. The Buddha was slightly inclined but still in his meditation form except, nobody from the ground could see his face. It was blurry for some reason.


    Even Qin tried and miserably failed. Nobody could see the face of the Buddha unless you have nothing but a pure mind. The Buddha slowly raised his palm and Guo Yang swings his arm downward with his palm open.


    "Buddha Palm!"


    The palm of the Buddha illuminates with the bright golden light of the sun as if the sun was trying to shine all over the palm. Seeing that palm, Chu Xieyi gave up. Because she didn''t find death in that palm ratherpletely surrender under its light.


    But suddenly, the blood gushed out from the corner of her lips.


    ''Illusion! This attack actually made me give up. Impossible, I will never give up, never until I get back my Throne.''


    Chu Xieyi consciousness returned and the waves of the snow rose towards the sky.


    "Wrath of the Ice Dragon!"


    Roar!


    From the snow, a dragon rose even higher but the snow around it transformed into solid ice as it moved towards the Buddha''s palm.


    At this moment, Guo Yang had no change in his emotions. He slightly pressed his palm and the speed of the palm increased towards the ground


    Crack! Crack! Bang!


    When the palm collided with the ice dragon, for a moment nothing happened just like how it was when he used his fist attacks. But, when the power Buddha palm utterly destroyed the ice dragon into dust and moved towards the snow waves.


    "Ugh! Ahhhhhh!"


    When the Buddha''s palm pressed against the snow waves, all of the pressure fell upon Chu Xieyi. Buddha doesn''t kill but makes everyone surrender. Chu Xieyi coughed out blood but didn''t fall to her knees. The next moment, the power of Buddha Palm only increased.


    "Young Lady, give up! It won''t stop if you don''t admit defeat. Is your life really worth that pride?" Guo Yang''s eyes shrunk as he shouted at Chu Xieyi. But, she didn''t care. The snow of Kash Mountain rose as if it was fighting against the Buddha itself.


    ''Damn! I can''t stop it. Buddha Palm is not a normal attack. It is a divine ability. It has a consciousness of its own. Damn! Why can''t she give up?'' Guo Yang gritted his teeth with frustration. Buddha doesn''t kill so he will not kill as well.


    But, if Chu Xieyi doesn''t give up. She might truly die. At this moment, two shadows appeared in his vision.


    "My Sword can cut anything even your will."


    "Sword Cloak- Only My Sword Will is Eternal"


    At this moment, Qin shed his sword towards Chu Xieyi but nothing came out of his sword, at least that''s what others see. But, few people could see his sword cutting an immense Will stored in her mind. A few secondster, her body fell on the ground unconscious and the snow waves fell down.


    At the same time, Lan Ming stomped his foot on the ground and clenched his fist. Immense energy gathered at his fist, the blood energy inside his veins trembled as he threw the punch and struck the palm of the Buddha.


    "Fist Intent- My Fist is Deste"


    Bang!

 Chapter 112: Qin Versus Lan Ming Part 1

    Chapter 112: Qin Versus Lan Ming Part 1


    Bang!


    On the sky, the golden sparks spread wide as the golden light fell on his smiling face. The palm of Buddha was disintegrated by a single punch.


    Thud!


    Lan Mingnded on the ground with a smile on his face. But, his eyes stiffened when he saw Qin holding Chu Xieyi in his arms and walking away as if he didn''t even care about his attack.


    "Fellow Disciples, this little monk thanks you for helping me out." Guo Yang slightly bowed in front of Lan Ming from behind and thanked him.


    "It''s okay! Any more than that would have caused some serious damage to her. Isn''t that right, elder?" Lan Ming swings his hand and smirked at the head elder who was standing next to them.


    Hearing his words, the head elder asked "Do you want to fill the form and be the elder?"


    Lan Ming''s face instantly changed as if he was disgusted by that position and said "Nope! I am all good being a disciple."


    "Then, can you stop interfering in the middle of the battle? And, can you stop stealing our job?" The head elder shouted at Lan Ming with frustration all over his face.


    "I just wanted to help." Lan Ming made a sad expression and spoke while lowering his head.


    The head elder sighed and spoke, "Do you think we are weaker than you?"


    Hearing this question, Lan Ming opened his mouth as he raised his head but not a single word came out of his mouth.


    "As a matter of fact, we are. The only elder that could possibly defeat you might be Elder Su and other inner court elders. But, don''t forget we are still elders. You can apply for the job of elder if you like stopping battles like these. Until then, let us do our job."


    When the head elder spoke, there was no shame on his face. He was only Essence Transformation Realm cultivator and even he doesn''t believe he can destroy that Buddha palm this easily.


    "I apologize, elder." Only when he heard his words, Lan Ming realized his mistake. He clenched his fist and found all of his mistakes and why he was doing this.


    Make his family regret it!


    That''s what he wanted to do. And, that''s why he has been constantly trying to gain attention from the crowd and elders. So, that his family will regret it till their intestine turns green.


    The head elder nodded his head and dered Guo Yang the winner. It wasn''t much of a surprise but many saw the happy expression on the head of elder face constantly which made them quite confused. They didn''t understand why was he so happy?


    Of course, he would be happy. After all, thispetition showed many geniuses, some even stronger than them.


    After Guo Yang and Chu Xieyi''s battle, there were many other battles to determine the top ten. It wasn''t so surprising that Qin and Lan Ming didn''t get any challenges. Nobody dared to challenge them rather they were waiting for one of them to challenge the other.


    At this moment, even without battling, Qin and Lan Ming were already in the top ten including Guan Xing, Zhao Tan, Guo Min, Tian Su, Chu Xieyi, and Guo Yang. After a few battles, Lan Ming finally challenged Qin.


    Qin Che versus Lan Ming!


    The entire crowd got hyped for this battle whether it was elders, audience, or participants. Everyone had their eyes on the battleground. Not only was the defensive array was strengthen, the elders were also prepared in the defensive mode.


    At this moment, the excitement turned to the silence. Not a single word could be heard, everyone had their eyes on the battleground.


    "It will be a pleasure to battle Brother Qin." Lan Ming greeted Qin with a smile on his face.


    Qin was slightly surprised by the way Lan Ming addressed him. Unless they are his friends, they use junior or senior with brother. But, Qin got the reason behind it quickly.


    He understood Lan Ming wanted to make a rtionship with him. He smiled back and greeted "Pleasure is all mine."


    "Since Brother Qin doesn''t like to hold back against his opponent, I will go serious from the start. So, shall we start?" Lan Mingughed as he spoke and clenched his fists. His blood energy trembled and flow through his body.


    Blood Energy is unique energy produced by body cultivators. It helps the body cultivator to pour all of their physical strength into a certain part of their body. While punching with their fist, they can bring out the true strength of their realm and force it inside their fists.


    Qin isn''t a body cultivator. He does have a strong body but he hasn''t followed the body cultivation. This is why he doesn''t have the blood energy. Only the body cultivator like Lan Ming possesses such energy. Even Guo Yang and Zhao Tan has a strong body but this doesn''t mean they have blood energy as well.


    Hearing Lan Ming''s words, Qin nodded his head and touched the hilt of his sword.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The next second, he unsheathed his sword three times and three different shespressed with wind and sword energy moved towards Lan Ming. But, Lan Ming''s body shes between those sword shes without even using any movement art.


    His body was has been nimble and fast like a snake. That''s why he can easily dodge those sword shes. Suddenly, three sword forms behind him giving him no space to dodge.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lan Ming didn''t even think of dodging this. If he was powerless, then he could''ve thought that but now he simply swings his right left arm. His arm didn''t have a single trace of qi in it but when it struck against the swords, it simply broke them without making a single scratch on his arm.


    Though this doesn''t mean he puts no effort into this. He did use the blood energy to pour his physical strength into his arms. Only by doing so, he was able to destroy it. But, suddenly, he clenched his right fist and smashed towards Qin.


    He didn''t touch Qin, rather he didn''t even need to touch Qin. When he punched, he created a vacuum in the air with his immense strength. This pushed the air into the massive flow of wind. Although it was simply the flow of wind, it wasn''t as easy as it seems.


    After all, Guan Xing had already shown the power of the wind. Qin closed his eyes for a moment and suddenly unsheathed his sword.


    Fwhoosh! Thud!


    His sword cut through the wind but when it was cut apart, it blew even more fiercely, throwing away Qin. He collided with the ground and rolled a few times but got up quickly as soon as his speed slowed down.


    Whoosh! Bang!


    As he raised his head, he saw Lan Ming''s fist in front of his face, he raised both of his hands and formed a defensive stance in front of his face by crossing his forearms. Lan Ming''s fist hits his forearm and it hits truly hard, enough to make his hand tremble and sore for a moment.


    But just as he was in the air flying towards the walls, he spun around and fell down on his back.


    "Fire Serpent Art- Fire Steps"


    His white qi burst out and transformed into the mes, firing out of his leg, slowing his movement. But, it still wasn''t enough to stop himpletely. Though it did prevent him from suffering from a huge collision and also give him a chance to settle a few seconds on the wall.


    "Soaring Dragon!"


    Suddenly, an immense force burst out of his foot as it created the hole in the wall. His body moved like a cannonball as it reached near Lan Ming. Qin held his sword tightly andpressed the wind qi inside it.


    He was trying to be a Qi Gathering Realm cultivator as much as he could. That''s why he must release his normal qi and then transform it into wind qi, only then he can infuse it inside his sword.


    On another side,


    Lan Ming clenched his fist. At this moment, his hand released grey qi and coats his arms with it as well as infusing the grey qi with the blood energy. He didn''t wait for Qin toe towards him. He stomped his foot on the ground and rushed towards Qin.


    "Fist Intent- My Fist is Deste"


    "Sword Cloak- Wind Breaker"


    Qin unsheathed his sword and used one of histest creations. It was the same as breaking the wind but he not only infuses wind qi but also uses his physical strength together with sword energy.


    Bang!


    His sword shed horizontally while Lan Ming''s fist came straight. Both of them collided with extreme force.


    Whoosh! Bang! Thud!


    As soon as they collided, the ground beneath them was broken and split apart with the sword energy spark and the fist intent burst out of his Lan Ming''s fist. The next moment, Qin''s body flew back like a cannonball and struck against the wall, falling to the ground.


    Ssh!


    "Gah!"


    On other hand, a sh appeared on Lan Ming''s chest as he coughed out blood and ced his palm on his knees while staring at Qin. He knew Qin had used his physical strength to push himself and made a sh.


    Although it seemed like Lan Ming dominated Qin with his physical strength, Qin poured exactly the same physical strength to slightly push his hand down. This gave his sword the exact moment to release the sword sh.


    And, this also made Qin slightly down with his physical force, thus giving Lan Ming a chance to smash him on the wall.


    So, who was more injured now?

 Chapter 113: Qin Versus Lan Ming Part 2

    Chapter 113: Qin Versus Lan Ming Part 2


    Lan Ming didn''t advance this time. He was hurt more than Qin. The wound made by Qin''s sword was quite deep. But, Qin wasn''t injured that much. This is a big disadvantage that Lan Ming has.


    Although Qin is a sword cultivator, he is not a body cultivator But, he has trained his body with lightning and ice, and the overlord method created a strong defense for him.


    While Lan Ming was recovering, Qin hurriedly got up and patted the dust. Although there were a few bruises on his body, it was nothing major. Then, he turned his head at Lan Ming and his eyes widen.


    ''This is my chance. Strike when the iron is hot!''


    Qin stomped his foot on the air, forcing out a massive air explosion behind his foot and dashing towards Lan Ming like a cannonball. His right hand pressed the hilt of his sword. Before he reached Lan Ming, hended on the ground and stomp his foot.


    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword- Equinox"


    Lan Ming''s eyes shrunk when he saw Qin. He forgot about his own injuries and condenses an extreme amount of grey qi into his fist. He coats his fist with the fist intent. Suddenly, his hand releases the burning yellow mes.


    When these mes appeared, surroundings started heating up. The temperature was wildly increasing and everything around him started burning, even the ground and the air.


    "Four Directions Dested Fire Fist!"


    The mespressed on his fist as he smashed it towards the uing sword. It was straight and had no fancy moves but if he takes this sword head-on, he will be seriously injured. Lan Ming is fully aware of that which is why he didn''t hesitate to use Star Core me.


    This me is an Earth Rank me with the extreme power to burn anything in its path. mes are divided into four ranks starting from Profound, Spirit, Earth, and Heaven. Lan Ming almost died while conquering this Earth Rank me.


    If it wasn''t for an overbearing devouring force of the Heaven Devouring Star Swallowing Technique, he wouldn''t be able to conquer this me.


    Boom!


    His fist went straight against the sword and collided with it. When the sword touched the me, instead of cutting it apart, the me exploded on the collision.


    But even so, the sword still made through the mes and struck Lan Ming''s fist. And, it also made a powerful sh but the power of the explosion sent Qin flying before it could hurt him further.


    Thud!


    Once again, Qinnded far away on the ground but this time, his injuries were serious. The power of mes burned his skin and even the part of his clothes. On other hand, Lan Ming got a deep scar on his fist but the me didn''t even burn him.


    After all, the me had already surrendered to him, it couldn''t hurt him now no matter how much he uses it. And, this is the best part of these mes. Even if his qi empties, he can still use the me but he does need qi to strengthen the power of the me.


    ''Damn! Even the power of Star Core me wasn''t able to block his sword attack. He is not only using the sword energy and a bit of killing intent, but he is also using the physical strength to back it up. If I keep on doing this, I won''t be able to stick till the end.''


    ''He also has a strong body so he won''t get seriously injured with these normal attacks. My Fist Intent isn''t able to do anything but why? Is it because of sword energy or is it because of physical strength? No.. That shouldn''t be possible.''


    ''He is using something that I am unable to see but what is it? Damn! I am already burning a lot of stamina. Do I have to use the Divine Eyes of Heart?''


    ''I guess I have no choice.'' Lan Ming gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. For a moment, he calmed his mind, and generally, he started seeing things with his eyes closed. And, he could even see something more.


    His new eyesight fell on Qin and the next moment, he noticed a thinyer of energy surrounding him. For a second, he got confused as he asked himself ''This looks like an intent but what intent is this? And, why does it seem overbearing? But, this does exin why my fist intent was canceled out each time.''


    ''But, why can''t I identify this intent?''


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide and thought ''Is that truly what I think it is? But, how did he even have the cultivation technique for condensing this intent? No.. If I remember it correctly then that technique is still in the Supreme Martial School.''


    ''It is their inherent technique. How did he get his hands on something so powerful? Is he a reincarnation like me? But, I have been reincarnated just after I died and I didn''t hear single news of Supreme Martial School heritage getting stolen.''


    ''Damn! This is messing up my brain. I need to ask this. Maybe I will kindly answer me.''


    Lan Ming thought to himself and opened his mouth "Do you practice Supreme Immortal Overlord Body Technique?"


    Qin was still on the ground when he heard that. He slowly got up and shook his head "No, my cultivation technique is Overlord Body Technique?"


    Hearing his words, Lan Ming''s eyes shrunk as he asked "How many stages does it have?"


    Qin narrowed his eyes as he felt a glint of danger from Lan Ming. But, he still replied "Three!"


    Lan Ming''s eyes widen even more when he heard that number.


    ''Three! The exact number that could possibly put that technique into the Domain Rank. I understand! I thought it was just a rumor but now it seems it wasn''t. Eyes of Universe truly allows a person to copy any cultivation technique or martial art they see.''


    ''But, he died thousands of years before even I was born in my previous life. And, at that time, he was already the legend of my world. So, how did the technique he copied appear on this mortal world? This is getting messier. I think I should stop thinking about this and rather focus on how to ovee that domination intent?''


    ''As for how it got here, I will learn when I enter the rune he left.''


    Lan Ming thought to himself and started healing. This time Qin couldn''t make a move because he was also hurt. But, Qin had a pretty good healing power which was good but when Qin saw Lan Ming''s healing rate, he was stunned.


    On other hand,


    Lan Ming sighed a breath of relief and thought ''Heaven Devouring Star Swallowing Technique is truly awesome. Thanks to it, I was able to devour Tian Su''s blood and enhance my regeneration ability. I need to get stronger and take it to a new level topletely enhance my regeneration ability to the level of the celestial bloodline.''


    Soon, the wound on his chest gotpletely healed. He stared at Qin who was still healing his wound and smirked. Since he had already healed himself, he can take some measures.


    ''Should I use that? I haven''t thought of using that in this battle but he is a worthy opponent. I guess that I should use it.''


    The next moment, Star Core mes appeared all around his body and started forming armor. It formed a helmet on his head, a chest te, arm and leg guards, ance on his right hand, and a shield on his left.


    "Valkyrie Fire Armor!"


    ''Let''s go!''


    Lan Ming screamed in his heart and dashed towards Qin. He didn''t make a huge leap rather kept running. He slightly moved his right arm back and gathered the momentum on his right arm.


    Qin clenched his fist. He didn''t take out his sword this time and used Ice King Spiritual Body Technique.


    A thinyer of ice armor formed around his body, above his clothes. He also didn''t hesitate to burst out brute qi inside his veins. He clenched his fist and throws a punch. Just in front of him, the tip of thence was spinning at an extreme speed while generating powerful heat.


    Boom!


    His fist collided against thence but this time, his foot didn''t move even with the impact of the explosion. In an instant, both of them were in the middle of the explosion. The firence slowly started piercing the ice armor and melting it. But, suddenly, Qin raised his foot and kicks Lan Ming''s head.


    Bang!


    But, Lan Ming saw iting and raise his shield. The kick smashed the shield, creating a massive impact. Lan Ming''s hand trembled for a moment but hisnce was still piercing the ice armor. It didn''t take long before the tip of thence reached Qin''s fist.


    Ssh!

 Chapter 114: Qin Versus Lan Ming Part 3

    Chapter 114: Qin Versus Lan Ming Part 3


    The firence pierced his fist and the blood sttered on the ground. Qin gritted his teeth in pain. He didn''t try to push away thence since it could push thence further inside. Instead, he condensed the massive power at his right fist.


    Zzzzz!


    He activates the Lightning Spirit Body and condensed the bolts of lightning on his right fist.


    Bang!


    He mmed his fist on thence instead of Lan Ming. Thence was formed out of the me and although this me was powerful, he still had a greater chance to break thence as long as he could bear these mes.


    Crack! Crack!


    Boom!


    His fist released the bolts of lightning on thence destroying it from different ces. Slowly, the firence started crumbling apart and with a st of his physical strength, it was destroyed into pieces.


    Bang!


    Thud!


    As soon as hisnce was destroyed, Lan Ming smashed Qin''s chest with his shield. Although this was a fire shield, it was hard as the metal. Qin flew back like a water bullet and struck the walls. Upon colliding with the wall, he fell to the ground.


    ''Damn! This guy is strong.'' Qin gritted his teeth as he thought in his mind. Currently, Qin wasn''t releasing his cultivation nor did he have any control over powerful fist arts.


    ''I guess I will use those attacks. But, first I need to heal. How does he have such a powerful healing factor? I can barely heal my body.''


    Qin released his qi and started healing his body. But, since he didn''t have any healing art or other powers, he can only heal his injuries slowly. He can''t take a healing pill either. He hurriedly stood up but his left hand was still bleeding.


    Whoosh!


    He raised his head and saw Lan Ming rushing towards him. At this moment, he closed his eyes for a moment and gripped his sword hilt. The sword energy merged with his killing intent and condensed in the edge of his sword, sharpening the edge.


    "Sword Cloak- ying Moon Piercing Heaven!"


    The moment he opened his eyes, Qin was behind Lan Ming and the sword was out of his sheath. He was breathing heavily to the point where his eyes started fluttering.


    Pure Power, ying Moon Piercing Heaven waspletely based on his pure power. It takes the Ultimate Ruthless Sword- Equinox way of using physical strength with sword energy but further enhances it on speed.


    Ssh!


    Behind him, Lan Ming started bleeding once again. Lan Ming didn''t even see that attack but fortunately, Qin''s attack waspletely based on speed and couldn''t create enough force to seriously injure him. After all, Lan Ming was a body cultivator.


    He was able to block the power generated by the speed. As soon as he got time, Qin started healing his body on another side, Lan Ming was also healing wounds.


    Even so, Lan Ming healed his injury faster than Qin could heal his own. Lan Ming turned around without wasting his time and dashed towards Qin once again. But, at this moment, Qin had his eyes closed.


    This time he didn''t want to block Lan Ming''s attack rather dodge it. He concentrated on his surroundings and tried to locate his position. This was the track he learned after fighting Tan Ge. With that scarlet lightning, Tan Ge was probably the fastest person he has ever seen.


    At the same time, the white vapor came out of his palm. Lan Ming frowned when he saw Qin not moving. He stopped in the middle and suddenly kicked towards Qin. His attack generated apressed wave of wind.


    Bang!


    The wave of wind moved towards Qin but he slightly lowered his head back and slide to his left side. The attack passed above him and collided with the wall. Seeing this, Lan Ming frowned and kicked in different directions.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Qin moved in different directions dodging every attack without even looking. At this moment, although he was moving slowly, his body was appearing and disappearing in others'' view.


    ''Damn! I can''t give him the time to recover.'' Lan Ming gritted his teeth and condensed his fireball on his hand while dashing towards Qin. His fireball grew bigger and bigger until he reached near Qin.


    Bang!


    As soon as he reached near Qin, he stomped his foot on the ground and jumped dozens of feet high in the air. He held the fireball with both of his hands and mmed it towards Qin.


    "Fire Meteor!"


    Although the fireball wasing towards him, Qin didn''t even flinch.


    Suddenly, Guo Yang''s eyes shrunk when he saw Qin''s hand movement. Qin circled his arm while condensing the ice on his palm, forming a circle of the ice. But, the ice slowly moved to the middle, and the snow covered the outer part.


    "Cycle of Ice and Snow!"


    His cycle of ice and snow moved towards the fireball and the next second, the circle transformed into a sphere, trapping the fireball inside.


    The audience fell in silence for a moment. They were waiting for the fireball to melt the ice. But, it didn''t melt. At this moment, Guan Xing suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha-Hahahaha! This is crazy. It''s crazy."


    Nobody understood why Guan Xing wasughing. All of them stared at him with confusion. But, soon, Zhao Tan and Guo Yang also had seriousness in their eyes.


    ''He is using ice to hold the fireball and continuously using the snow to keep the ice frozen. This is nothing incredible but, why is his sword energy exploding?''


    Lan Ming also noticed the change in Qin. He also understood how Qin was able to hold the power of fireball but the sword energy in his body was exploding like the waves. He also heard Guan Xingugh. To be exact, everyone heard hisughter.


    But, nobody understood his true reason forughing out like that.


    ''Concentrate! When your mind is filled with several thoughts you just need to concentrate. Yue Bin, Sister ire, the man in blue shirt, my parents, Qiao Fu, Guan Xing, my mind was so full of these thoughts that I even forget the core reason of a swordsman.''


    ''A swordsman''s mind should be calm and concentrated. My hunger for power has kept my mind filled with different thoughts and pressure. I need to control my hunger for power. My mind is too messy. I need to keep it calm. Only then I can truly advance with my swordsmanship.''


    ''But for now, I need to suppress it.''


    Qin opened his eyes and stared at Lan Ming. At this moment, his Will suppressed his swordsmanship advancement. But, he found something else.


    "Why did you stop? Are you looking down on me?" Lan Mingnded on the ground and asked while staring at Qin.


    Qin shook his head and spoke "No, I already have what I need to face you. As for this advancement, I willplete it after the battle."


    "Hoho! Is that so? Then, let''s start the true battle." Lan Ming closed his eyes.


    ''Lan Ming, your foolishness gave me a chance for rebirth. Originally, I thought you were just an ordinary kid with an ordinary background. But, I didn''t expect your origin to be from here.''


    ''I told you I will find your parents. That was yourst wish and the reason for your foolishness. I will fulfill my promise but here right now, I need to push your body to a new stage. I know you don''t even have the soul to enter heaven or hell but I hope you will be happy knowing that I have unlocked both of your hidden bloodlines.''


    Lan Ming opened his eyes and the next moment, his blood violently shook inside his body.


    "War God Bloodline- Warrior Arm!"


    In an instant, his arm trembled with tremendous power and an immense aura burst out of his body. This aura was so strong that even Qin could feel pressure from it. His expression turned solemn when he saw it.


    His Great Tan Bloodline boiled. At this moment, Tan Ge and Tan Shui who was watching the battle from the audience seat felt extremely familiar with Qin. Lan Ming also saw Qin activating his bloodline and a smirk appeared on his lips.


    "Sorry, but I have two bloodlines."


    "Azure Dragon Bloodline- Dragon w"


    At this moment, another power burst out of his body and Lan Ming loudlyughed "Hahaha Brother Qin, you must use every bit of your strength. This time I am going to push my bloodline to the very limit."


    At this moment, Lan Ming''s handpletely transformed into a dark blue w. It was formed with dark blue scales all over his hand. The nails had transformed into a powerful w.


    Seeing this, Qin suddenly smiled and released his Qi. In an instant, all of his qi dried up and reached his hand. It came out of his palm and formed a spiral motion, slowly creating a star-shaped disk. His bloodline trembled a few times and the power of destruction merged with the star disk.


    "Brother Qin, here Ie!" Lan Ming shouted when he saw Qin forming the star disk. As a reincarnation of a strong person, how can he not see the Law of Destruction used in that attack? He didn''t waste his time and rushed towards Qin with a loud shout.


    "Combination Ability- War Dragon w"


    Qin also stomped his foot on the ground and rushed towards Lan Ming. He raised his hand and pushed it with all of his strength when he reached a few inches away from Lan Ming.


    "Bloodline Ability- Myriad Heaven Palm"

 Chapter 115: Qin Versus Lan Ming Part 4

    Chapter 115: Qin Versus Lan Ming Part 4


    Bang!


    The dark blue w smashed against the star-shaped disk, creating an immense impact around it. The ground beneath them broke into pieces and the sky tremble.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The barrier around the arena was destroyed by the impact, even the elders were sent flying. At this moment, the entire arena trembled. The audience was smashed away, even other participants were hit by the impact.


    None of them could bear the power of the impact and ended up using their powerful attacks to block the impact. At this moment, Elder Chen and the sect master appeared. They raised their hand and formed a new barrier around the ground with their qi.


    Once they formed the barrier, the impact kept hitting those barriers but this time those barriers didn''t get sted.


    The head elder who had barely stood up nced at the sect master and sighed ''Thankfully, the sect master and Elder Chen came in time. This might be their strongest attack but how does it even threaten those at Revolving Core?''


    ''I am sure if I face it I wouldn''t even get a chance to retaliate. Thankfully, Origin Law Realm cultivator can infuse the power ofw into their qi and condense the better attack and defense otherwise the entire arena would have been destroyed.''


    In the sky, the sect master stared at Qin and his killing intent slightly leaked. The power that Qin showed made him quite wary of him. But soon, he sighed ''I shouldn''t worry too much about him. Since he doesn''t join my son''s faction, Jin Hao will take care of him during theet festival.''


    On another hand, Elder Chen stared at Qin speechlessly and asked himself ''What the hell? Where is all that low-key you talked with me? Why are you showing your strength so openly? Did you forget your true intention?''


    But, he didn''t continue scolding Qin in my mind. He also saw Lan Ming''s strength and gradually understood the reason. If he doesn''t show his strength, there is no way he can win against Lan Ming.


    Unfortunately, none of them know that Qin was still hiding. His cultivation was never revealed. He doesn''t use his elemental qi. He can''t exert the pure qi of a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator.


    And, it wasn''t just him who thinks that way.


    Even, Xiao Lan asked him the same question when Qin was pushing his star disk.


    Qin''s answer was pretty simple. For him, there are two kinds of low-key people. A first kind is a person who literally doesn''t care about others and keeps cultivating. He doesn''t try to involve himself in difficult situations and always acts like a coward.


    Qin doesn''t mind being this kind but two things stop him. First, he can''t improve his swordsmanship without a battle. While fighting Lan Ming, he had to concentrate so much that his mind was clear of all distractions that he had before.


    This helped him improve his swordsmanship. If Lan Ming hadn''t injured him. If he hadn''t pushed himself to concentrate and dodge the attack, he wouldn''t have improved. This is why a swordsman needs a constant battle and hence he can''t choose to be such a low-key person.


    Second, he needs immense resources such as the cultivation technique of light and dark. He also needs contribution points, essence stones, and other kinds of resources. Thus, he can''t staypletely low-key.


    Then, there is Partial Low-key. This is simr but also quite different than the first one. Here, he will stay low-key but only to hide his strength. He will engage with everything. He will constantly prove his worth. And, he will use his talent to gain more resources.


    And, while others think that he is improving fast, he will improve at a rate that can''t be described by the words. Qin''s true strength can destroy the barrier, and even injure Origin Law Realm cultivator especially when he uses Myriad Heaven Palm.


    Currently, he only used one-half of one-third of the total qi in his body. He had kept one-third of qi as normal qi and two-third as elemental qi. And, he can even heal his injuries faster with water elemental qi. But, he can''t use it because that would be against the rule.


    This is what he said to Xiao Lan to make him shut up. Because when fighting Lan Ming, he didn''t care about any reasons, any lies, any mistakes, he only cared about the excitement when he pulled off that attack against an opponent but not an enemy.


    The only regret he had was Lan Ming''s strength. If his cultivation was also at the Qi Condensation Realm, he wouldn''t have to hold back.


    This is why even though his veins were literally splitting and bleeding, he didn''t stop from pushing his star disk. On another side, Lan Ming didn''t hold back either. He literally used every bit of power he could gain from his bloodlines to hold his War Dragon w.


    Because without this w, he can''t bear the power of destruction. Slowly, the star disk started disintegrating but the w was also disappearing. Qin and Lan Ming didn''t let go until both of their attacks disappeared.


    As soon as they disappeared, Qin and Lan Ming stood in front of each other while gasping heavily. At this moment, Lan Ming slowly puts a smirk on his fist and his grey qi gushed out his fist.


    "It seems I won."


    Qin panted while raising his head. He stared at Lan Ming and said "My qi has run out."


    Saying so, he touched the hilt of his sword and continued "But, I did say I have what I need to defeat you."


    With his remaining stamina, he gripped his sword. Seeing this, Lan Ming''s expression changed. He was hanging on a thread of stamina and qi. He felt good when he saw Qin''s Qi emptying but now, his mood changes.


    He knew Qin was bluffing. To be exact, a swordsman like Qin will never bluff. He didn''t hesitate to burst out his mes and burn his qi. His stamina was down so he can only use this me onest time and with his remaining qi, he can only empower it once as well.


    He clenched his fist and spread his arms then bent them. His elbow sticks out and suddenly burst out a stream of fire. In an instant, his figure reached near Qin and he throws a punch.


    But, at this moment, Qin was calm as he could.


    ''Sword Eyes- The first ability of Sword Heart Realm. Once you have the sword heart, you will see the world with your inner eyes.''


    "Sword Cloak- ying Moon Piercing Heaven!"


    Ssh!


    His sword suddenly moved, splitting the mes in half just when the mes on his elbow runs out. Splitting the mes, his sword heads straight to his chest and shed it fiercely. The deep sword mark remains on Lan Ming''s chest as the blood gushed out.


    ''Sword Eyes! So, he awakened Sword Eyes huh! I guess this is my loss.''


    Thud!


    Lan Ming slowly closed his eyes and fell to the ground. At this moment, he couldn''t even heal his body without the stamina.


    Qin''s legs trembled a little but he held his steps tight. Thatst attack took every bit of stamina he had. Before thepetition, he never expected he would show his most powerful attack. But now, not only did he show that attack but his opponent also destroyed it.


    Yes, he didn''t put his true strength in it. And, if he had, the power of destruction could have gone to a whole new level. But, to make him use this ability and injure him talks a lot about his opponent''s strength.


    His Myriad Heaven Palm took everything it has to block that w and transferred all of that physical strength into his hand. Qin turned his head at Lan Ming with his fluttering eyes. Even before thest strike, he was almost exhausted. Now, it had gone to a whole new level.


    He couldn''t help but look at his sword which was dipped with blood.


    ''Sword Eyes! Sword Cloak! Myriad Heaven Palm! Ultimate Ruthless Sword! This battle not only forced me to use everything I got but also helped me improve myself.''


    ''Low-key! Fuck with that title. I will never hesitate to choose battle over hiding. Even if I have to battle the entire world..... Let''s hope not! I don''t want to face the entire world. Just thinking about facing three sects, three families and Blood Demon Sect makes my skin crawl.''


    ''I should probablyy down for the next month and improve my strength. Body Cultivation and Soul Cultivation, I must catch up with these two. There will always be geniuses and I can''t be trampled by them. I will never get trampled by them.''


    ''Thispetition was just a junction that showed me the true path of Devil Cultivation, Dual Cultivation, and Sword Cultivation. From now on, I will be a devil who will train a sword that lives in his hand and a sword under his pants.''


    At this moment, Qin couldn''t help but feel his blood boiling, he looked at the sky and shouted-----


    ''MY JOURNEY OF A DUAL SWORD DEVIL CULTIVATOR HAS JUST BEGUN.''


    -----in his heart

 Chapter 116: Is it Yuri or Dual Cultivation******

    Chapter 116: Is it Yuri or Dual Cultivation******


    Thud!


    Only when he realized that he couldn''t even open his eyes, he regretted shouting with such ferocity in his heart. He should have considered his own stamina before doing it. But, after he fell down, he felt soft hands around his body.


    Unfortunately, his consciousness had already fade away. On the ground, there was girl with skin white like snow. She was a wearing a blue Qipao. Her blue hair was short but cute. There was a glint of golden light in her round eyes.


    Her Qipao was tight making her figure slim and tall but she was still on the short sides. She held Qin on her hands and walked away. When other saw her, they tilts their heads in confusion simply because they didn''t recognize her.


    Guan Xing also raised his head and stared at the girl for a moment. But soon, a smile appeared on his hand as the pen in his spatial ring trembled. It gave him the information that he wanted to know.


    "Brother Guan, who is that girl? And, where is she taking Brother Qin? Shouldn''t we stop her?" Guo Min asked as he stood up but Guan Xing pulled him down and stared at him with the stern expression.


    "Sit here and do not move!"


    Guo Min nodded his head with a frightened expression. He isn''t scared of Qin but he is very scared of Guan Xing. It was due to Guan Xing rejecting him fiercely at the very start.


    But, he was indeed curious as to why Guan Xing asked him to sit rather than go for Qin.


    At this moment, the girl with the blue hair took Qin to his room. When she walked in, her footstep froze for a moment. She saw a girl sleeping in Qin''s bed. This girl was none other than Chu Xieyi. She turned her head at Qin and sighed. She walked inside and a few secondster.


    Thud! Bang!


    She kicked Chu Xieyi''s butt out of the room.


    Chu Xieyi''s face smashed to the ground as her eyes slowly opened. She felt soreness all over her body and her expression drastically change when she remembered the battle. Her eyes turned red with fury but she felt remorse because of losing to Guo Yang.


    But, as she remembered more, her eyes became clearer. She turned her head at the door and stood up. But as she stood up, she felt her bones crack and the muscles torn apart. It was a miracle that she was not bleeding.


    Rather, it was her Nine Heaven Ice Goddess Soul that was preventing her body from bleeding. But, when she found she can''t move, she bites her lips and pushed the door with her body weight.


    Thud!


    As the door opened, she fell to the ground and felt extreme pain. This pain almost made her scream. Seeing her on the ground, the girl with blue hair frowned. She was annoyed by Chu Xieyi but seeing her in pain, she bites her lips and pick her up.


    When Chu Xieyi felt astonished when the girl with blue hair lift her like it''s nothing. She couldn''t help but open her mouth. Although it felt truly hard, she still uttered some words.


    "Who-----are------you?"


    The girl in blue hair was startled when he heard her words. She couldn''t help but answer. She couldn''t see the pain in Chu Xieyi''s face.


    "Yue Bin!"


    When Chu Xieyi heard the name, she stared at Yue Bin in confusion. She knew Yue Bin through Qin. After all, he had made many ruckuses in the sect that it was almost impossible not to know him unless you are not in the sect.


    But, from what she knew, Yue Bin is a girl with the cultivation at the start of Qi Condensation Realm. She was also tanned and never had the golden luster in her eyes. This made her confused.


    In fact, even Qin would be confused if he sees her like this. But, her confusion only made Yue Bin smile. She wanted to surprise Qin as well. But, she was also expecting Qin to recognize her. After all, if he can recognize her then she would be even happier.


    She puts Chu Xieyi in the bed next to Qin and red at her. Her eyes were giving the warning, telling her not to move. Chu Xieyi felt frustrated seeing that gaze. She rolled her eyes as if she wanted to touch him.


    But, she came to prove her thoughts wrong after she fell asleep. She had her hands all over his body.


    At this moment, killing intent was bursting all around the room. The golden scales appeared all over her body as her eyes turned scarlet. But, suddenly she shook her head and controlled all of that urge.


    But as she sit near him, she couldn''t help but look at his pants. She tried to control herself thinking Qin was injured. But, she couldn''t resist herself for long. She moved on the ground as she puts her knees there and she bent near his lower body.


    But, before she does anything else, she rushed away and closed the door properly. This time she puts a powerful lock on it. She returned back to her original position and slowly pulled down his pants. As she pulled down, she found his little dragon was sleeping.


    But, when she got near it, his little dragon twitched a few times, startling her. She felt like his little dragon has already sensed her. But, it slowly calmed down making her frown. She lifts her hand slowly touched his little dragon.


    Then, she moves her hand up and down while his little dragon was still small. But, as her soft hand covered his little dragon, it started roaring out and raging towards the sky.


    Pat!


    But, suddenly, Chu Xieyi smashed a kick on her head. Although it didn''t hurt Yue Bin, this made her pretty frustrated. She puts her leg away. But while she was continuing, Chu Xieyi kicked her once again.


    Although Yue Bin was frustrated, seeing her injuries, she didn''t make a move. But when Chu Xieyi kicks her for the third time, she grabbed her leg and moved to the bed.


    At this moment, a devilish thought came to her mind and a smirk appeared on her lips. She moved her hands and removed Chu Xieyi''s clothes. Her dress was quite loose like a robe so when she removed it, Chu Xieyi didn''t even feel it.


    At this moment, the naked white pussy appeared in Yue Bin''s vision. Then, she moved her head to Qin''s lower part. His little dragon was already standing tall in front of her eyes. She opened her mouth and entered his little dragon inside as much as she could.


    At the same time, she moved her hands from Chu Xieyi''s thigh and slowly reached her pussy. Her soft fingers yed around her pussy while her soft tongue yed around his hard little dragon. At this moment, a question rang on her mind.


    ''Is this the lust of the dragon? Do I need to control it?''


    Suddenly, her eyes shrunk and a big lewd smile appeared on her face.


    ''I have my husband''s dick in my mouth. Why would I need to control it?''


    With that, she continued moving her tongue and sucking his dick while her finger starts moving inside Chu Xieyi. Unfortunately, both of them were unconscious to feel it. But, it didn''t her from enjoying the moment.


    Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!


    She started moving her head faster while sucking his dick and also kept fingering Chu Xieyi''s pussy. Her tongue kept moving around his dick, making it twitch a lot.


    "Hmmm!" Suddenly, Qin and Chu Xieyi moaned at the same time and turned their head to each other. At this moment, Yue Bin was so focused on sucking his dick that she didn''t even hear their moans.


    Qin and Chu Xieyi opened their eyes and stared at each other for a moment. They were feeling an immense pleasure down their but both had their eyes on each other which made them freeze for a moment.


    "Mhmm!" Suddenly, Yue Bin pressed both of her fingers inside Chu Xieyi''s pussy and made her twist her head while moaning. Only then, Chu Xieyi''s eyes fell at her bottom. She saw a jade-like hand near her legs, and two fingers inside her pussy.


    Qin also looked at the bottom and saw a great beauty with blue hair sucking his dick with a lewd expression. At this moment, a question rang in his mind.


    ''Who?''

 Chapter 117: It is Neither **

    Chapter 117: It is Neither **


    ''This feels so good. But, who is she?'' Qin stared at the blue hair beauty with confusion shing across. His confusion led him to believe that the girl with blue hair was a beauty.


    "Ahhh! Yue Bin, what are you doing to me?" Chu Xieyi screamed when she realized she couldn''t move her body. But, her words stunned Qin. He stared at Yue Bin with confusion.


    ''When did she get so beautiful? Her skin is like a jade now. And, that blue hair what exactly happened?''


    At this moment, Qin stared her for a long time only then did he notices her cultivation.


    ''This is insane. When did she reach the Essence Transformation Realm? Although this exins her transformation, this is still absurd. Just two weeks ago, she was in the fifth stage of Qi Condensation Realm.''


    "Ehh! You are awake." Yue Bin raised her head and nced at her Chu Xieyi with a boring expression on her face. But, she still didn''t stop moving her finger. But, when she turned her head, she saw Qin awake and staring at her.


    "Qin, you woke up." Yue Bin screamed and jumped over him. She pressed his face with her hands and tried to squeeze him even more.


    "When did you reach Essence Transformation?" Qin stared at her eyes and asked with confusion.


    "Hehe! After the dual cultivation, I went back and diligently cultivated. Due to the crazy enlightenment, I got during the dual cultivation, myprehension of True Dragon Transformation Technique reached its peak. Now, I can form aplete dragon armor around my body."


    "By the way, I heard you made friends with one of the guys who got Golden Dragon Scripture. Can you ask him to share that scripture with me? After awakening my bloodlines, I feel like I can practice any kinds of dragon-rted technique ten times faster without dual cultivation."


    "Just amazing how good it will be when we dual cultivate? Anyway, because of myprehension over True Dragon Transformation Technique, I put every bit of resources I had and use my previous momentum to soar into the Essence Transformation Realm."


    "Once I touched the barrier, I found my bloodline awakening due to myprehension over True Dragon Transformation Technique. And, my bloodline pushed me into the Essence Transformation Realm. And it also changed mepletely."


    "Maybe it''s because of my two bloodlines, my look also changed. Hehe! Do I look good now?" Seeing her giggle so much, Qin couldn''t help but smile as well.


    He tried to raise his hand but miserably failed. He smiled and said, "You always looked good but now you look even more stunning."


    "But, what were you trying to do with her?"


    Qin couldn''t help but feel speechless when he realized that Yue Bin was fingering Chu Xieyi. She couldn''t understand what made her so confident. But, when he thought about Yue Bin''s strength, he found she had the strength to be confident. But, doing it against someone''s will was bad in his eyes.


    "Huh! Aren''t you going to add her into your harem as well? Well, she has a strong soul and she is also great beauty. Since you brought her to your room, I thought you had already added her to your harem. But, I didn''t like you doing that without telling me."


    "It''s not like I can disagree but you should at least inform your first lover and only lover. I was so angry that I even kicked her out of the room." Yue Bin raised her body and sat on his chest, pouting.


    Hearing her words, Chu Xieyi''s eyes widened as she turned her head at Qin and shouted "You? When did I be yours?"


    Her voice was filled with anger.


    "Yue Bin, can you not make others misunderstand? I know you are angry at me for bringing a random girl to my room. But, she was injured seriously. Her body wasn''t in the condition to move. And, in this sect, only my room was the safest room."


    "And, I don''t think she will agree to be with me." Qin turned his head at Yue Bin and sighed heavily.


    Hearing his words, Yue Bin giggled and put her clothes on. She didn''t continue to embarrass her but she did move to his below. She held his little dragon in her hands and turned her head at Chu Xieyi.


    "What are you looking at? I am ying with my lover''s cock. Don''t think I will give you a chance to y with it." Yue Bin snickered and opened her mouth wide, slowly swallowing his little dragon.


    "You!!!! Humph!" Chu Xieyi stared at Yue Bin with frustration and turned her head away.


    Seeing this, Qin didn''t know whether tough or not. He wanted tough but he was scared of making them mad. He sighed and spoke "Yue Bin, can you stop now? Let''s do itter! I don''t have a single of stamina left. I need a proper rest."


    Hearing her words, Yue Bin pouted but she still give up. Seeing her give up, Qin breathes out with relief. He truly needs a proper rest. The battle with Lan Ming truly bring out the best of him and also made him realize the potential of other geniuses.


    Now, he feels like he was surrounded by geniuses. It wasn''t just him. Guan Xing, Guo Min, Lan Ming, Guo Yang, Zhao Tan, Chu Xieyi, Yue Bin, Tian Se, every one of them is a genius. And, if he cks even a bit, he will lose.


    The only advantage that he has right now would be his cultivation. That''s the only reason he has pure confidence in defeating them. As for the fighting strength, he doesn''t think he has the qualification to have such confidence.


    Just with Lan Ming, he had fifty percent chances of losing and fifty percent chances of winning. He was truly stunned by Lan Ming''s me. He didn''t know anything about that. This is why he was very much confused.


    He couldn''t help but turn his head at Yue Bin and ask "Do you know anything about the mes that Lan Ming used? They seem truly powerful."


    "I think I have read about that me in a record. It has appeared very few times. It is called Star Core me and is generally found inside the core of a star that falls in our world. But, I don''t think I have heard about any star core falling down with the Star Core me on it."


    "Although Fire Comet Festival also has the meteorite with mes, these mes are not the Star Core me. Because Star Core me is Earth Rank me and it is very rare. He must have found it somewhere else."


    "Anyway, mes are categories into four ranks starting from Profound, Spirit, Earth, and Heaven. Every me can be categories into these four ranks even ours. The me that you can condense with your Qi would be Profound Rank based on its power."


    "The same goes for the monster beasts. Some of them can produce me and normally these beast mes are in Profound Rank. If the beast is strong, that beast can even produce Spirit. And, the higher their strength goes, the powerful their me will be."


    At this moment, Yue Bin snapped her finger and a red me appeared on her fingertips.


    "My bloodlines gave me the ability toprehend me in a higher scope. With my current strength, my me can be categories into Spirit Rank. Of course, if I activate my bloodline, the power can reach Earth Rank."


    Hearing her words, Qin gawked at her with a stunned expression. On another hand, Chu Xieyi spoke "Your dragon bloodline must be very powerful."


    Yue Bin had a smug on her face as she spoke said "Of course, my bloodline is strong. Even though you have a strong soul, you can''tprehend the power of my bloodline."


    Chu Xieyi rolled her eyeballs and said "We''ll see."


    There was confidence in her tone. And, why wouldn''t she be? She has the soul of a Nine Heaven Ice Goddess. She is Chu Xieyi but she is also Nine Heaven Ice Goddess. The pride and talent of Nine Heaven Ice Goddess with the mind and body of Chu Xieyi.


    Although Yue Bin is strong and has a strong bloodline, she has no fear against her. Her soul allows her toprehend any ice-rted martial art or cultivation technique with ease. But, of course, this doesn''t make her invincible.


    After all, she couldn''t defeat the monk. But, it''s not her fault. She was powerful. And, if she were to face anyone else, she could''ve ughtered them. But, against the monk, she was helpful.


    Guo Yang might have started off as an ordinary monk. But, due to his immense knowledge from the inheritance, he has basically transformed himself into a true genius. A genius who has no evilness and selfishness in his heart.


    A genius who can summon Buddha!

 Chapter 118: Is your Pride worth your life?

    Chapter 118: Is your Pride worth your life?


    Qin couldn''t help but turn his head at Chu Xieyi and ask.


    "Although I don''t want to pry in someone''s private life, you would''ve died or even crippled yourself because of your pride. You aren''t a dumb person. But, why did you take such a dumb decision?"


    Chu Xieyi frowned after hearing his question. She turned her head away and spoke "My pride didn''t allow me to admit defeat."


    "So, I was wrong. You are a dumb person." Qin nodded his head in shock and turned away.


    "I am not dumb. I do want to be a coward. If I face an opponent, I must defeat them." Chu Xieyi shouted with an angry expression when Qin called her dumb.


    "But, have you ever considered what would you do after you die? Nothing! Once you die, you can do nothing. I am calling you dumb because you are letting your pride take over your dream. Don''t get me wrong! I am not trying to interfere with your life."


    "But, are you someone without a dream? I am telling you this because I don''t you are. Neither is Zhao Tan. Just like you, he is letting his qi control him. I mean just how stupid you can be? I am not telling you to stop fighting just because you got injured."


    "No, you should fight till you bleed. You should fight till you win. But, only if you have zero percent chance of dying. I and Lan Ming fought with everything we got. We injured each other to the fullest but we didn''t fight like that because we were dumb."


    "He has the power to heal himself from any kinds of injuries, so he wasn''t worried about my strong sword attacks. And, I have a pretty strong body. This makes me fearless against his blunt attacks. When you fought against Guo Yang, you could have admitted defeat."


    "That attack wasn''t under his control at least, notpletely. You noticed this but you didn''t admit defeat. And, that''s why I call you dumb. If you had put away your pride and thought carefully, you would''ve noticed that you are fighting against a wild attack that is not under your opponent''s control."


    "And, when your opponent can''t even control his attacks, it will not be a fair fight. We fought in thispetition to test our strength to the limit, not to kill each other. I called you dumb but I didn''t call Zhao Tan. I only said he is letting his Qi dictate himself."


    "I don''t understand. If you can''t control something, why would you even try to use it in this fair fight? You heard Yue Bin, right? Lan Ming uses the Earth Rank me. But, he used it because he hasplete control over it."


    "Of course, I can''t me Guo Min. Because he doesn''t dictate his ability. It is his enemy who dictates it. That''s why when Tian Se fought Guo Min, he tried to smile from the beginning to the end. I don''t think it was him who knew this."


    "Lan Ming must have figured out and told him. But, this was a good way to counterattack against Guo Min. I mean I don''t understand. You are fighting in a fair sect battle. So, why do you bear hatred or killing intent against your opponent?"


    "Well, I think I have spoken a bit too much. But, just remember, there will always be heaven beyond heaven. If you think Guo Yang is a wall in front of you, then you are never going to surpass us. Lan Ming, I, Guan Xing, Zhao Tan, and even Guo Min, especially with all that pride, you will never win against us."


    "And, don''t think this as my pride. I am telling you because I have the strength to back up my words. In the future, someone might surpass me and at that time, it will just be the pride."


    Saying so, Qin turned silent. In his mind, he had already made a perfect power ranking between the top ten. Currently, he knew he was at the top. But just as he said, he must get stronger and keep this rank. Of course, he doesn''t care since he can ept if he is weaker than others.


    p! p! p!


    Suddenly, the door opened and a young man walked inside. This young man was none other than Lan Ming. Qin, Chu Xieyi, and Yue Bin turned their head at the door.


    "Huh! I thought I had locked the door. How did you open it?" Yue Bin narrowed her eyes and asked.


    "Umm! I helped him." Guo Min slowly walked out while raising his hand.


    Yue Bin still stared at him with confusion. Lan Ming turned his head at Guo Min and smiled "Yourprehension over an array is quite good."


    "It was quite basic since everyone uses the same kind of formation to close their door. I am not that good." Guo Min shook his head and humbly spoke.


    "Huh! How did you recover so quickly?" Knowing Guo Min''s secret, Qin instantly changed the topic and asked.


    "Open your mouth!" Lan Ming smiled and took out a purple pill. Qin frowned but still opened his mouth. Lan Ming throws the pill at his mouth and turned his head Yue Bin "Senior Sister Yue, we know you and Brother Qin are lovers but can you please move away? You are sitting in a wrong position."


    "It''s your fault foring out of nowhere." Yue Bin rolled her eyes and moved away. Fortunately, she had already put his little dragon inside his pant otherwise it would be even more embarrassing.


    "Haha! I dide to tell something to Brother Qin. But, I didn''t expect the entire group to be waiting outside. And, I got quite lucky to listen to Brother Qin''s speech. So, how about everyonee inside?" Lan Ming turned his head back and spoke loudly.


    Slowly, Zhao Tan, Guo Yang, Tian Se, and Guan Xing entered the room.


    "Since everybody is here, I think it is quite a good opportunity to share this knowledge with everyone. But, before I speak anything else, I want to ask everyone something. What''s your n for the future?" Lan Ming turned his head at each of them and asked.


    "Get Stronger!" Zhao Tan was the first to reply.


    "Get Stronger!" Guan Xing also replied right after. Others sensed the trace ofpetition between them but they didn''t think too much.


    Lan Ming turned his head at others, and pretty much everyone had the same answer except Guo Min. His n was to find a fated lover. But, it was still indirectly rted to the strength.


    "Then, how about we go out and join the Hunter Association? I believe we will get quite a good reputation with our strength. And, if we join Hunter Association, we can do the hunting to earn resources. Of course, the hunting will be restricted based on the task."


    "I don''t think Battle Dragon Sect can improve our strength anymore. So, what do you guys think?" Lan Ming asked.


    Hearing his words, everyone looked at him with curiosity.


    "Have you gone outside?" Guan Xing narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Yes, I had many adventures outside. But, I was lucky enough to encounter a nice person who helped him show the outside world. It was four years ago. That person''s name was Cheng Xin. She said she came here looking for a certain person called Cheng Gun."


    "When she traced him, she almost got destroyed by the sword energy. That sword energy was quite powerful. It took me nearly a year to devour that sword energy but I was able to establish a good rtionship because of that. She took me to the outside world and even helped me join the Hunter Association."


    "And, I also showed her my strength, beforeing, so I did establish my reputation there. So, what do you think? I can easily help you enter the Hunter Association. You can travel the world and improve your strength."


    When he spoke, he noticed the strange gaze from Qin. He didn''t understand whether Qin was cautious of him or feel good for him.


    In fact, Qin was also confused. He didn''t know whether to feel good for Lan Ming or be cautious of the Cheng family. After all, Overlord Body Technique was something that his family desperately wanted. But, due to some problems, Cheng Gun''s strength and talent, they weren''t able to get it.


    More importantly, it takes a lot of wealth to cultivate. Just to cultivate Cheng Gun, it took the majority of their wealth.


    Although Qin was quite interested to go out, he wasn''t ready yet. At least, not until he gets his revenge.


    He stared at Lan Ming and shook his head "Brother Lan, I think I can follow you but not now. I have some unfinished business. If you don''t mind, let''s wait till the Comet Festival."


    Lan Ming thought for a moment and nodded his head "No problem, a month is nothing to a cultivator and I can also improve a lot in a month. And, Comet Festival will be a good opportunity to increase my strength as well."


    Then, he turned his head at others and asked "So, what about you guys?"


    "I have no problem."


    "Me too!"


    "Me Three!"

 Chapter 119: Matriarch

    Chapter 119: Matriarch


    After discussing with Lan Ming for a while, everyone else left. Chu Xieyi also healed up with the pill that Lan Ming gave them. After leaving the room, only Yue Bin and Qin were left alone in the room.


    Yue Bin slowly moved to his body and said "Do you want to continue where we left off?"


    Qin smirked as he understand what she meant but he shook his head. He slightly raised his head and kissed her lips.


    "We can''t do it now. Let''s do it some other time."


    Yue Bin pouted with displeasure and moved her head away. But, Qin caught her jaws and turned her head towards himself. Then, he leaned closer and kissed her lips. Slowly, his lips started devouring every bit of her skin in her lips.


    But, he didn''t go overboard. He slowly moves his tongue inside her mouth and snuggles with her tongue. They went a little overboard with their tongue though. After kissing for ten minutes, they finally separated while panting.


    They stared at each other and adjusted their clothes and left. After walking out of the room, they head straight to the elder''s room. Qin''s reward was kept by the head elder since he wasn''t present during the reward ceremony.


    As he walked in, Yue Bin decided to wait outside. He sighed and entered the head elder''s office. It was quite empty. There was a mat in the middle where the head elder was meditating. As Qin entered, he opened his eyes and pointed at the mat in front of him.


    Qin nodded his head and sat on the mat. He stared at the head elder with curiosity. Although the Head Elder wasn''t strong, he was still very experienced.


    "Disciple Qin, I want to ask you something. Do you mind?"


    "Please ask!" Hearing the head elder''s words, Qin shook his head and spoke.


    The head elder nodded his head and asked "What do you think a sect represents?"


    Qin froze when he heard this question. He didn''t know how to answer it. But, he still tried to think for a moment.


    "Sect is a ce to teach and nurture the young disciples."


    Hearing his words, the head elder shook his head and spoke "Sect is the ce to form a rtionship."


    Qin stared at the head elder with confusion. He didn''t understand what the head elder meant by rtion.


    "Let me ask you something! If you weren''t in the sect, would you know Elder Chen? Would you know disciple Guan Xing? Would you know disciple Chu Xieyi? A rtionship between master and disciple, a rtionship between two friends, and a rtionship between two lovers."


    "All of these are formed in the sect. You can nurture and teach a young man at home. But, you can''t give him the environment for establishing these rtionships. The journey of cultivation is long. And, this is why the young disciple joins the sect even though they can still cultivate alone."


    "To keep their boredom away, to establish the rtionships, the disciples join the sect. Even though everyone thinks they are joining the sect for resources and cultivation, they are wrong."


    "Do you agree with my view, disciple Qin?"


    Qin thought for a moment. When he thought more on this, he found the head elder was correct. He hasn''t relied on the sect resources many times. In fact, the only resources he has used are cultivation techniques and martial arts.


    As for the real resources, theye from outside the sect. He did use the enlightenment room and Dragon Pagoda, but he still spend most of his inside the mysterious space.


    To sum it all, he has basically used sect to establish rtionships with others. But, he was still confused. After all, he didn''t understand why the head elder would ask him such a question?


    He stared at the head elder and asked "Why is the head elder asking me this question?"


    "Hmm! Nothing, I just want to look experienced in front of the disciple who is stronger than me." The head elder shook his head and answered with a bitter tone. He still can''t believe that outer-court had so many top disciples.


    "Head Elder, you don''t need to feel bad about this. I know you haven''t seen the disciple like me in the sect for all your life. You will slowly get used to it." Qin patted his own chest and spoke with a little bit of pride in his tone.


    "You are wrong. I have seen the geniuses like you. In fact, I have seen two of them. Both are strong and currently, they can easily fight people above their realm." The head elder shook his head and instantly destroyed his pride with a few words.


    Qin stared at him with confusion and asked "Who are they?"


    "You are new and that''s why you don''t know much about them. But, the young master and Elder Su are the geniuses of your caliber. Both of them can defeat the people two or three realms above them. And, they even have some scary powers."


    "Elder Su''s background is quite mysterious and the only person rted to her is Elder Chen. As for the young master, his background is a little messy. You are someone who is rted to both of them, so let me tell you his background."


    Saying so, he took out a green jade and infused his Qi in it. As soon as the qi entered the jade, it released a green barrier around them. It was Sound Restricting Barrier.


    "It all started twenty-five years ago. At that time, our sect master was still a young man. He was traveling the world outside and his father was the previous head. During his adventures, he came across one tournament where the Matriarch of Blue Heaven Sect was choosing her harem."


    "Without knowing the reward of the tournament, our sect master participated in the battle and won. Only after that, he find that he has be the 236th husband of the Blue Heaven Sect Matriarch. This woman is quite crazy. She marries a genius, and gives birth to a child."


    "After having the child, she keeps the child with herself and throws her husband away. Whether it was fortune or misfortune, the young master was born with the weak foundation, injured soul, and without any talent for cultivation."


    "So, the Matriarch decided to abandon the child and the father at the same time. This is why the sect master dotes his son so much. When the matriarch had the young master in her womb, he had already heard all the rumors about her."


    "He was happy to be a father but also sad for not having him after the birth. But, it changed because of his child''s talent. After he returned back to the sect, he raised the young master. Until the age of ten, everything seems as he expected."


    "But, after he reached ten, the sect master found something. No one knows how this happened but the young master''s foundation was strengthened a lot. His injured soul was also healed. And, for some reason, he had an extraordinary physique that even we don''t know what it is."


    "Originally, we thought young master can rise afterward. But, something bad started to happen. For some reason, the young master started taking virgin and normal girls as the dual cultivation cauldron. He nearly takes twenty to thirty virgin girls for half a year for dual cultivation."


    "We don''t know why he uses mortal girls because it doesn''t help him raise his cultivation by a lot. But, he doesn''t use female cultivators. Elder Su and the young master were friends from a small age but slowly his action seems to have disgusted Elder Su."


    "Although the young master only has the cultivation of Revolving Core Realm, his strength is way above the normal Battle King Realm cultivators. Of course, the sect master is also a genius. After all, he won against the top geniuses from outside."


    "Unfortunately when he disappointed the matriarch, she destroyed his talent. Now, he only has the cultivation base and fighting strength based on his cultivation base."


    Hearing his words, Qin started to panic a little. He didn''t expect his enemy to have such strength. And up until now, he was treating Jin Hao as someone who he can defeat instantly. But, he became more curious about his transformation.


    And, he also got more confused about his dual cultivation. He dual cultivates with Yue Bin and Qiao Fu because it helps his cultivation. But, Jin Hao''s action made him tangled.


    But, something that interests him, even more, was the Matriarch. He stared at the head elder and asked "Do know this Matriarch and how powerful she is?"

 Chapter 120: Powers outside the Abandoned Land

    Chapter 120: Powers outside the Abandoned Land


    Hearing his question, the head elder stayed silent for a long time. Qin frowned seeing the silent head elder. He began to question himself.


    ''Did I overstep my boundary? Or, is it forbidden to mention her? She must be either Emperor or Great Emperor, right? But, then where is she from? The Great Ming Kingdom only has one Great Emperor, right?''


    Qin was sure because Cheng Gun didn''t mention it clearly. He only said that Great Emperors were very rare. And, even Emperors could be counted in their hands. This is why he was totally confused about this Matriarch.


    "Hush! I don''t know much about her either. I only know three things. First, she is a Great Emperor. Second, she marries many young talents, bears their children, and kicks them out. Third, she takes control of Blue Heaven Sect."


    "This Sect isn''t in the Great Ming Kingdom. By the way, do you know about the Great Ming Kingdom?" The head elder exined with a sigh and asked.


    Qin nodded his head and said, "I know some but very little."


    He didn''t lie. He doesn''t know much about this kingdom. He only knows very little. The head elder nodded his head as he had already expected this.


    "Great Ming Kingdom is our kingdom. This Saitou region falls under the Great Ming Kingdom but ournd is called abandonednd for some reason and thus, the Great Ming Kingdom normally doesn''t care about us."


    "Our kingdom is surrounded by two other kingdoms known as the Great Shen Kingdom and the Great Lin Kingdom. If the royal family of the Great Ming Kingdom is Ming Family. Then, the royal family of the Great Shen Kingdom and the Great Lin Kingdom are Shen Family and Lin Family respectively."


    "Blue Heaven Sect is currently in the Great Lin Kingdom. Besides these kingdoms, there are some regions known for their cultivation. Devil Region is our enemy. But, it is also the strongest region. Thankfully, Devil Region is not only far but it is also separated from us by Buddhist Region and Monster Beast Region."


    "These three regions have three sects that the most powerful disciples. These sects are rivaled by three holy sects of three kingdoms. Blue Heaven Sect, Mighty Dragon Sect, and Descending Star Sect. These three sects constantly battle against Devil Sect, Buddhist Sect, and Monster Sect."


    "Once you leave the Saitou Region, you will see the true world and thousands of geniuses with the strength closer or even greater than yours. And, don''t forget, you are living in an abandonednd. Those without powerful talent can''t be stronger in thisnd."


    "Don''t think just because you have the strength of Revolving Core Realm cultivator, you will be invincible within the Revolving Core Realm. The elders from those sects aren''t bad. In fact, we are nothingpared to them."


    "Sect Master once told me that when he reached Origin Law Realm, he challenged one of the elders asking him to suppress his cultivation. I have already told you about his talent, right? Even with that talent, he couldn''t make the elder take a single step back."


    "And, that elder was suppressing his cultivation. This is the difference between other ces and this abandonednd. I hope you will remember this and never get arrogant."


    Saying so, the head elder finally shut his mouth. Qin nodded his head. He knew he wasn''t strong, Hell, he was one billion times weaker than his goal.


    One Billion!


    He doesn''t know how long it will take but he knows he must surpass that power level so that he will be invincible. He just hopes that number doesn''t increase. After talking with the head elder a little longer, he finally left the room with his rewards.


    He was given a token to use a High-Tier Intent Rank Cultivation Technique and Martial Art. These were the richest reward given by the sect. And, it was only given to this year''s top ten. Even Jin Hao and Su Ling weren''t fortunate enough to obtain it.


    He also got two hundred Ordinary Rank Essence Stones and a token to get the weapon and another token to enter the Secret Mansion. But before he could enter the secret mansion where he is desperate to go, he must choose Cultivation Technique, Martial Art, and Essence Stone.


    He hurriedly came out and found Yue Bin standing outside while folding her hands in front of her chest. At this moment, he saw a few disciples trying to speak to her. Seeing this, his eyes narrowed.


    Although he didn''t mind Yue Bin having some admirers, he doesn''t want them to close. He walked near and stared at them, speaking.


    "Do you have any business with my woman?"


    "Ehhh! Senior Brother Qin, sorry, sorry! We didn''t know she was your woman."


    "Yes, senior brother, please forgive us!"


    "We have no business at all. Our business has already fallen into the sea and currently, it is drowning."


    "Let''s leave! We''ll go back, senior brother. Goodbye!"


    As soon as he appeared in front of them, those disciples instantly fell to the ground, kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy. After begging for mercy, they ran even before he could say anything. He speechlessly turned at Yue Bin and asked "Do I look that scary?"


    "Well, you look handsome. And, it is indeed scary but only for women." Yue Bin smirked and wrapped her hand around his waist, cuddling with him.


    "Ahem! You do realize that we are in the public, right?" Qin speechlessly held her in his arms and rushed away. He knew talking to her was for naught. He didn''t understand why but after awakening, she had be more clingy and affectionate.


    He doesn''t mind it though. Rather, he loves it. He took Yue Bin straight to the Martial Art Library. After putting her down, he ran inside the library. After half an hour, he returns with one cultivation technique and one martial art.


    Blood Lightning Cultivation Technique and Hidden Dragon Fist Art!


    Blood Lightning Cultivation Technique was one hell of a ferocious technique. It conducts the lightning qi inside the blood and slowly strengthens his blood. It also changes his lightning into red lightning with the power of blood.


    Blood Lightning for some reason is called Taboo lightning. It has the power to destroy mountains and seas but it was called taboo because of its viciousness. But, Qin didn''t find anything vicious about this technique.


    At least, he didn''t find it first but when he scroll more, he found a reason behind its taboo. It turns out to constantly keep the lightning inside the blood, he needs to absorb the lightning from heaven. And, to erupt the wrath of the heaven, he would need to ughter a few people, use their blood in a certain formation,


    This will attract heaven''s hatred and thus the lightning punishment of heaven will fall. And, he must absorb this lightning into his blood. Once it is merged, it will create a temporary source of lightning in the blood. Then, he only needs lightning qi to create the true bolts of lightning in his blood.


    On another hand, Hidden Dragon Fist Art was a simple fight art where he must gather the momentum of a dragon and the power of the dragon before punching. The power of the dragon also helps him measure his own strength.


    Hidden Dragon Fist Art actually doesn''t have a proper rank. Because he can increase the strength of the attack by the number of dragon power he can generate during the attack. But, he can indeed only form the intent of the dragon power so it is an Intent Rank Martial Art.


    After collecting the cultivation technique and martial art, Yue Bin asked "So, where are we going next?"


    "Umm! We still have the Weapon Token. That means we need to go to Weapon Store. Do you know where this ce is?" Qin asks with confusion.


    Yue Bin nodded her head and spoke "It is quite far. Although it is under the Battle Dragon Sect, it still falls under the Tu Family Area. Let''s go!"


    Qin nodded his head and followed Yue Bin. They walked out of the sect and head towards the Tu Family area. It was quite far but for them, it only took an hour. The Tu Family Area had dozens of weapon shops, and most of them were under Tu Family.


    But, there was one shop at the very corner which belonged to the Battle Dragon Sect. As they reached in front of the store, Qin turned his head at Yue Bin and asked "Are you sure this is it?"

 Chapter 121: Rusty Sword Cliche

    Chapter 121: Rusty Sword Cliche


    "Yes, this is it. The weapon store that is under Battle Dragon Sect."


    The store in front of them was in a bad situation. There was no board with its name. There was not a single weapon to showcase at the front. And, the person sitting behind the desk was an old man.


    Qin couldn''t help but turn his head at other stores. There were many stores and each of them had a beautifuldy behind the desk. This was a perfect way to attract young and hot-blooded young men to their shop.


    Unfortunately, this store didn''t have one. Although Qin was confused, he still followed Yue Bin to the store. After they entered the store the old man behind the desk raised his eyes and asked "So, what do you need?"


    His tone was pretty irritating to hear. Yue Bin slightly leaned closer to Qin and whispered "This old man is from Tu family. Since this is their area, they don''t allow others to take control of it. Of course, there are some terms and conditions that the Tu Family must meet including not being rude to the customer."


    "Well, I can''t say he is rude but he isn''t cheerful which exins his origin." Qin nodded his head replied. Then, he took out the token from his spatial ring.


    When the old man saw the token, his eyes narrowed. He stared at Qin and asked, "You are Qin Che?"


    "No, my name is Yue Qin." Qin shook his head and answered without any change in emotions.


    The old man clenched his fist and shouted "Bastard Qin, do you take me as a fool?"


    Qin nodded his head and answered "Yes!"


    "You!! Is this what your sect taught? Is this how you talk to your elder?" The old man instantly released his pressure and showed his cultivation. It was Essence Transformation Realm.


    "No, they taught me something else." Saying so, a sword suddenly pierced the old man''s forehead. When the old man died, his eyes widened. He saw that sword. He tried to catch it but it was too fast. It pierced his forehead before even he could make a move.


    "You Are you serious?" Yue Bin stared at Qin with confusion and asked. She didn''t expect Qin to spike the old man inside the store. And, there wasn''t even a huge conflict between them. But, Qin didn''t speak too much.


    He walked near the council and saw his picture with his name on it. This picture was under the desk so it wasn''t visible. But, when they entered the store, the old man stared at him and looked at the picture once. And once he saw the token, he confirmed Qin''s identity.


    "Do you think they will try to kill me just because I beat one of their children?" Qin took the picture in his hand and asked while turning his eyes at Yue Bin.


    Hearing his words, Yue Bin narrowed her eyes and instantly understood the situation.


    "You mean they already know your rtionship with Tu Zhu?"


    Qin wasn''t surprised when she asked. He had already told her about Tu Zhu and Great Tan Bloodline.


    "Yeah! That man was from Tu''s family. They have this picture and my name on it means they are trying to kill me. And, to kill me means offend Battle Dragon Sect. I don''t think that child from their family can be the reason for them to openly kill me."


    "But, the question is, do they know about Tan Family Bloodline, or is it just to find out the reason behind his disappearance?" Qin fondled his chin and muttered to himself.


    "I don''t thinktter is the reason. If they want to find out about his disappearance, they could simply ask you. They wouldn''t try to kill you. I think they know about Tan Family Bloodline and also know that you have it."


    "That means they are trying to get that bloodline with some special method using their treasure?" Yue Bin shook her head and revealed something that piqued his interest.


    "Treasure? What kind of treasure do they have?" Qin asked.


    "I am not too sure since this is just a rumor. But, it said that they have a special cauldron that can forge the Spirit Weapons with a little bit of knowledge of forging. This cauldron can also be used for alchemy and even condensing the talisman paper. This cauldron is so powerful that even Yu Family and Zhen Family have their eyes on them."


    "Unfortunately, nobody has confirmed it so it is just a rumor." Yue Bin shook her head and answered.


    Qin deeply thought about her words. Suddenly, a few words rang on his mind.


    ''Brother Qin, if I have a powerful cauldron I can forge Spirit Rank Pills for you. Hahaha! I might be able to forge Earth Rank Pill if we can find the necessary ingredients. Unfortunately, this city doesn''t have such a cauldron.''


    These were the words Guo Min told him. He knew how important the pills are. The Healing Pills that he uses most of the time can be pretty handy in the battle. Although he rarely engages in a battle that he can''t win, he does know how to be cautious.


    Qin fondled his chin and thought ''After Secret Mansion, I should probably ask for Guan Xing''s help to sneak into Tu Family. I can''t stay low-key after the month so I might as well start doing it now.''


    ''But for now, let''s find a perfect weapon.''


    Qin turned around and walked towards the weapon. Yue Bin sighed after not getting a reply from Qin. She was trying to adjust to his mentality.


    "Hmmm! Interesting."


    "Young Master, go to your left and pick up the half-broken rusty sword." Xiao Lan''s voice startled him but he quickly followed his instruction and picked up the rusty sword. It was kept in a bin. It only had half of its body from hilt to the middle.


    This made him quite curious. Because he couldn''t sense anything unique from this sword but he know Xiao Lan won''t bullshit him.


    "Young Master, when your father started his journey of swordsmanship, his master gave him a sword. That sword was prettymon. It was nothing extraordinary but it had one key function."


    "That was devouring. His sword could devour any metal, any kind of sword to improve itself. And, due to your father''s intent ruthless Sword Dao, that sword became the Terrifying ughter Sword. Now, that sword is in the hands of someone else."


    "So, can you guess why I asked you to take this sword?" Xiao Lan revealed some information about his father, leaving him stunned, and then asked him a question.


    Qin tilts his head in confusion and asked: "Is this sword rted to my father?"


    "No, of course not! Why would you even think of that? Your father''s sword is a Terrifying ughter Sword. How could it reduce to this sword? It''s about the function." Xiao Lan speechlessly answered Qin as he mocked the broken sword.


    "You mean this sword can also devour other swords or metal?" Qin asked after understanding his point.


    "Yeah! But, the creator of this sword couldn''t perfect it. It''s just like Qiao Fu. In her previous life, she was hungry for sex. But once she got a chance to fill that hunger, her body became obsessed with it. And soon, she was reduced to a slut who can''t live without sex.''


    "This sword is the same thing. When the cksmith created this sword, he couldn''t control its hunger. As it devoured more, those metals and swords became its obsession. But, there is always a limit. Unfortunately, those who can differentiate between limit and the obsession will be reduced to astray."


    "The main point of devouring is to sustain the ability of the sword with the master. There are two kinds of swordsmen. One is your father and another is my master. Of course, there is a third kind. But, just like we ignore the third gender, let''s ignore the third kind as well."


    "Your father''s strengthes from his sword, ruthlessness,prehension of several daos, and cultivation. But, my master''s strengthes from his mastery of the sword. That means he can turn grass into a sword. But, not everyone can be like my master. No, to be exact, only one person has ever been closed to be like master."


    "Unfortunately, she is too much devoted to her husband than her sword. That''s why most people change their weapon or even try to upgrade it. Changing a sword is hard because when you grow up with a sword, you will feel attached to it."


    "As for upgrading it, it''s even harsher. You need to find the higher level of materials that are used in your sword. But, devouring solves this trouble with ease. If you be stronger, you find better metal or even swords. Then, you can let your sword devour it thus making the sword stronger."


    "The creator of this sword couldn''t perfect the devouring function and this sword kept devouring to the point where the master of this sword couldn''t even contain its power. As for what happened next, well who cares?"


    "This sword is at the trash bin now, so whatever it might have gone through doesn''t matter. But, you can indeed take this sword. Your friend is also a cksmith, so he might be able to forge a sword with this broken sword and star core."


    "And, I will also help to recreate the perfect Devouring function in the new sword. So, what do you think?"


    Hearing his question, Qin sighed and asked "Why do you even ask when you already know the answer?"


    "Nope, I don''t know what kind of thought you have in your brain. You are the only swordsman in this world that I can''t read."

 Chapter 122: Secret Mansion Part 1

    Chapter 122: Secret Mansion Part 1


    Qin got speechless after getting his response. He never thought Xiao Lan would give such a reply. But, he quickly calmed down and put the sword in his spatial ring. With Guo Min, he doesn''t need anyone else to help him for forging.


    "Do you think it is a good idea to kill someone and run away?" Yue Bin smirked and asked.


    "Well, sometimes running away is a good idea. Not to mention, nobody saw us killing this old man." Qin nodded his head and walked out of the store. As for Battle Dragon Sect, he wasn''t worried even a bit.


    After ten minutes,


    Few middle-aged men arrived at the store and found the old man dead.


    "Damn! He got away. We should have told this guy not to mess around right now." One of the middle-aged men clenched his fist and spoke with a bloodthirsty tone.


    Another middle-aged man walked near the corpse and analyzed it. Then, he turned his head at others and said "Elder wasn''t wrong. That guy has the power of Revolving Core Realm cultivator at Qi Gathering Realm. We can''t mess around just like this guy."


    "Let''s return back to the family and let them decide." Another man spoke and three of them left the store.


    After a few minutes, they reached in front of the mansion. It was guarded by ten guards wearing silver armor at the front gate. The guards didn''t stop them since they could recognize them easily. Those three men walked inside the mansion where seven people were sitting in the circle discussing with each other.


    Three of them were women while four of them were men. Seeing those three men, those seven people stopped talking.


    "Elders, the old man is dead. The elder from the sect didn''t lie. His strength seems to be at the Revolving Core Realm." Three of them bowed down and one of them spoke.


    Hearing his words, seven elders stared at each other. Their eyes glint with dangerous auras and one of the men spoke "Let''s get rid of him as soon as hees out. He can''t join the ranking."


    "But, his strength is enough to join the ranking. It has already been circting throughout the Battle Dragon Sect. If they learn about him, we could get in trouble." Another elder spoke.


    One of thedies smirked and spoke "Why must we make enemy with him? Why can''t we simply forget about this or even build a good rtionship with him?"


    "You know exactly why." The male elder spoke while rubbing his beard. He turned his head at those three as he paused and stared at them. Those three men instantly left the mansion.


    "We can''t let Tan Family rise else Royal Family will kill us." The male elder continued as they left.


    "Tch! Why do we need to fear those royals? It''s not like they can openly kill us. And, if they want to work in dark, when did we start to fear them? If they want to fight then let the Heaven Smiting Cauldron eat them alive." Anotherdy snorted and spoke with disdain on her face.


    "And, then what? Reveal everyone that we have a divine weapon? Don''t forget, we might have the divine weapon. But, we don''t have the strength to keep it. Just like the Tan family, the history of Heaven Smiting Cauldron has been wiped out from the history because of our ancestors." The male elder with a slightly young face spoke.


    Other male elders had old look but threedies looked quite young and beautiful. Hearing his words, everyone else turned silent as he continued "Don''t forget why the royal family asked us to keep Tan family in check?"


    "Just like us, they also have many inheritances left and especially that bloodline. They don''t want to trouble Tan''s family because they knew they would be wiped out. The ancestor of Tan Family is not a normal Great Emperor."


    "If he was in the ranking, his strength would be in the top ten regardless of his realm. For now, let''s just focus on one thing. Since he has killed our member, we have every bit of right to kill him. But, don''t go and make trouble in the sect."


    "Let''s release our shadow guards to trial him. As soon as hees out, all seven of us will go out and kill him. And, if he doesn''te out for a long time, we will just let him be. We will kill if he is weak, and we will make peace if he is strong. That''s how our Tu Family proceed, understand?"


    Hearing his words, other elders nodded their heads. Yes, this is how they proceed. They don''t mind bowing to strong and stumbling the weak. As long as it benefits them and does not harm them, they will do everything in their power.


    At this moment, Qin and Yue Bin had already returned back to the sect. The sect had already got the information about Qin''s action but they didn''t make any move. It''s not their people who died, so why care about anything?


    Not to mention, they didn''t want to offend Qin at this moment. Aftering back to the sect, Yue Bin revealed that she was also allowed to enter the Secret Mansion. She revealed her cultivation to the elders and got the approval to enter the Secret Mansion.


    The head elder leads Qin and Yue Bin to the secret mansion. At this moment, everyone else was already waiting for Qin and Yue Bin. After they reached in front of the mansion, they encountered others. Qin was surprised when he saw Luo Xie.


    This was the same girl he tried to flirt with and didn''t expect it to work so wlessly. Later, he found his flirting skill suck and it was something else that made Luo Xie attracted towards him but after that encounter, they never talk.


    And, he never got the chance to understand the reason.


    "Now that everyone is gathered here, let me tell you something about the Secret Mansion." The head elder moved to the middle and spoke.


    Hearing his words, everyone turned their heads at him and waited for his words.


    The head elder nodded at their attention and continued "The Secret Mansion might be an opportunity for you but it might be your hell as well. Inside the mansion, you will be asked to y some games. Those games might be life-threatening or simply just random mortal games."


    "But, if you lose, you will be kicked out of the mansion. You must understand this. And, if you pass, you can enter the Library of Secret Mansion. Inside the library, you can find all of the information gathered from the millennium years of experience of Battle Dragon Sect."


    "And, remember one more thing. You mustprehend everything inside the mansion. You are not allowed to bring anything outside from the inside. There is a certain prohibition inside the mansion and if youe out with anything that can be touched, then you will be instantly punished by the mansion."


    "The best case would be letting you leave and the worst case will be your death. Of course, someone inside the mansion will also give you this instruction but some people do not follow this rule. So be careful inside the Secret Mansion."


    Everyone was quite startled after learning this information about the Secret Mansion. None of them know much about it. Secret Mansion was only referenced a few times in their time within the sect. That''s why they only know a few things.


    After speaking to them, the head elder pointed at the door of the huge golden mansion and spoke "Once you reach in front of the door, take out your token immediately. As long as you have the token, you can enter the mansion. Alright, I shall leave now."


    Saying so, the head elder finally left the top ten alone.


    p! p!


    Suddenly, Lan Ming sped a few times and attracted their attention to him.


    "Since we will be going in together, how about we introduce ourselves to each other? And, by introduction, I don''t mean name. I mean your special quality. As you have heard the head elder, we will be ying some games inside."


    "And, for some reason, I doubt it would be as easy as mortal games. Heck! Even mortal games would be quite terrifying if your cultivation and physical strength is suppressed. As you have heard, we can''t bring anything outside."


    Hearing his words, everyone looked at him with weird gazes and thought to themselves.


    ''Why is he acting like a leader? Does he like leading people?''


    While they were thinking, Yue Bin pulled Qin''s cloth and said "I think this is the reason why elders let me enter the Secret Mansion."


    Qin nodded his head and whispered "Your cultivation improved fiercely. And, you told them that you have Dragon Bloodline allowing you to under dragon-rted technique and martial art easily. The sect sees this as an opportunity."


    "I think there will be vast knowledge of dragon inside the Secret Mansion since this sect derives its name from the dragon. If I am not wrong, then they must have a doubt whether you can inherit the title of sect master because of your bloodline."

 Chapter 123: Secret Mansion Part 2

    Chapter 123: Secret Mansion Part 2


    "Well, no matter the reason, I got to be with you and that''s all it matters." Yue Bin smirked as she puts her arms in his.


    Qin was quite speechless on her transformation. The bloodline not only transformed her appearance but also transformed some of those areas. Yes, they were quite big now. Not on the level of Qiao Fu, but still big.


    "Ahem!" Lan Ming cleared his throat and started both of them. They instantly turned their heads at him and slightly blushed. Even Qin wasn''t immune to blushing after getting caught red-handed.


    "Putting that aside, let''s introduce ourselves, shall we?" Lan Ming turned his gaze at others and asked.


    Everyone else nodded their head and pointed their gaze at him.


    "I am good with knowledge. I know a lot of things that you guys might not know. And, I am also good with devouring and brute strength." Lan Ming sighed and introduced himself with a smile. He had no reasons to hide anything nor was he telling them some secrets.


    Others nodded at him and Qin spoke "I am good with a sword. I am also physically powerful but I don''t have knowledge about many things. I believe I can cut anything with my sword. And, if there is something that I can''t cut, then it simply means I am not strong enough."


    When he said that, Guan Xing and Lan Ming raised their gaze at him and stared for a moment.


    ''Is he already this good? It takes ages for a swordsman to recognize this fact. Some do not want to recognize it because of their pride. Some do not want to recognize it because they don''t believe they can cut everything.''


    ''His words are arrogant but in truth, they are not. As long as he has enough strength, he can indeed cut down anything. But, if he doesn''t have enough strength, he can''t even cut the leave. To recognize this truth, a swordsman must enter a separate themselves into a separate zone which they call Swordsman Zone.''


    ''A person who has entered the zone can practically achieve the result of his swordsmanship with half of the effort. But, then how did he enter the zone without even practicing for years? Is he a natural bloomer? That might be the only exnation to his incredible sword belief.''


    ''That means he doesn''t even know that he can enter the zone. If he had, he would''ve used that during the battle. Hmm! Should I tell him?''


    Lan Ming''s mind was filled with messed-up thoughts. While his thoughts were messed up, Guan Xing was quite clear on his thoughts.


    ''So, Brother Qin was indeed born with the ability to enter the zone. The Dao Pen said that I can also enter the zone known as Heavenly Zone, capable of maniptingws and spirits around me. Unfortunately, I am not someone born with the ability to enter the zone.''


    ''I need to enter it through the sheer practice. Maybe I can enter the zone if I can ept myself as the Dao Lord. But, to ept it, I am still too weak.''


    On the other hand, everyone else felt something different about Qin. While some felt Qin was arrogant, some were impressed by his confidence. After that, everyone looked at Yue Bin who was next to him.


    Yue Bin nodded her head and said "I have a strong defense with my dragon transformation. I am quite good with the wood element and also heal others with it."


    Everyone nodded their heads at her and turned their gaze at Luo Xue.


    "I am good with bow and arrows. I can give covers to others from far. Since I use a bow, you can expect perfect marksmanship from me." Luo Xue answered, making everyone nod their head at her.


    Next, it was Guo Ming''s turn.


    "I am good at defense and soul attacks. I also learned array in my free time so I can help you there."


    Hearing his words, Tian Se''s expression darkened. He wasn''t weak but when ites to a soul attack. He almost has zero resistance.


    Others were also surprised. But, they weren''t surprised by his soul attack rather array. They don''t know how much should they believe in him. After all, he did say that he learned it in his free time.


    Lan Ming reads the mood and immediately starts exining "Although Brother Guo has only learned array in his free time, he is very good with it. It''s almost like he was born for the array. Trust me to trust him on the array."


    When Lan Ming tried to let others believe, Qin and Guan Xing narrowed their eyes as they red at him. They found Lan Ming knows the true capacity of Guo Min. But, Guo Min promised them not to tell anyone about this.


    That''s why they didn''t ask him anything. Rather, they just red at him for a moment and only looked another way when Lan Ming caught their gazes and smiled. That smile was quite suspicious telling them to believe in him for some reason.


    The smile told them not to worry about anything because he got everyone cover. But, they don''t understand why Lan Ming knows the extent of Guo Min''s ability. It was quite mysterious to them. In fact, Lan Ming waspletely a mystery to them.


    After Guo Min, Guan Xing spoke "I am good with spirits andws. I can also use the words to attack some. And, currently, I can merge with the wind spirit."


    Everyone nodded their heads in response. Everyone has seen his attacks. That''s why they weren''t confused about it.


    Next, it was Zhao Tan who spoke even though it was technically Chu Xieyi''s turn.


    "I am good with spearmanship. I have also trained my body and." Zhao Tan paused for a moment and turned his gaze to Guan Xing and continued "My spear art allows me to cut any spirit andws even if they are stronger than me to some extent."


    When he said that, everyone sensed some bloodlust from Guan Xing but he quickly controlled it. Although Zhao Tan said that, he knows Zhao Tan wasn''t some kind of bad guy. He was just someone that seems to have chosen the wrong path.


    At least, Guan Xing strongly believes that Zhao Tan chose the wrong path. But, after the pressure calmed down, Chu Xieyi spoke "I am proficient at ice arts. That''s all I am good at."


    Chu Xieyi does possess Nine Heaven Ice Goddess Soul but she doesn''t possess her memories. That''s why she doesn''t have vast knowledge like Lan Ming. After her, it was Tian Se''s turn for the introduction.


    "I am good at hiding in the shadows and merging myself with the darkness. I am also good at assassination and anything rted to speed. Though my speed is not close enough to that scarlet lightning."


    Tian Se knew everyone here has seen Tan Ge''s scarlet lightning. So, he tried to keep their expectations low. He does have speed but it''s not something too great.


    Everyone nodded their head with a sigh and turned their heads at Guo Yang. Looking at their eyes, Guo Yang let out a positive smile and said.


    "This monk specializes in everything that Lord Buddha has taught me. I will do everything in my power if the situation calls for my help."


    His ascent made them smile as well. But, they couldn''t help but get curious about him. He wasn''t as mysterious as Lan Ming, not from the words but from actions. And, just as he said, he will step up when the situation asks for his help.


    Isn''t that almost identical to what Lan Ming said? It might not be the same but Lan Ming said he was good with knowledge. And, if Guo Yang can help in every situation that means he must have a simr level of knowledge as well. Or, he might also be talking based on strength.


    No matter what, he was indeed very mysterious. Finally, they turned their heads at thest person. It was a young girl wearing the white and blue tight dress like Yue Bin. When everyone turned their gaze at her, she slightly lowered her head in shame and blushed.


    Seeing her reaction, everyone got speechless for a moment.


    "II ammm... good .... At hiding.... No, I mean I... I am good at hiding my presence." Only then did everyone notice something. Although it was an individual feeling, no one sensed her while talking with each other.


    Even though they knew there were ten people excluding Yue Bin, they never even searched for her. As if she didn''t even exist.


    Lan Ming frowned and thought to himself ''Is that physique? I didn''t even think about her aftering here. But, she should be here from the start, right?''


    At this moment, everyone thought the same thing even though they didn''t guess in detail like Lan Ming. After thinking for a while, everyone gave her a nod of approval and finally moved towards the mansion together.

 Chapter 124: Secret Mansion Part 3

    Chapter 124: Secret Mansion Part 3


    As soon as they reached in front of the door, they took out their tokens at the same time. Suddenly, a strange voice rang on their heads.


    [Wee to the Secret Mansion of Battle Dragon Sect]


    The next moment, they appeared inside the mansion. The inside was quite big. The tall ceilings were supported by pirs painted with gold. It was luxurious and had a certain charm in it. Except for one person, everyone else was stunned by the inside look.


    Of course, the person who wasn''t stunned was none other than Lan Ming. He curiously nce at several items inside the building and thought.


    ''The ancestor of Battle Dragon Sect has the knowledge of divine dragon? The golden dragon with five ws is the divine dragon but how could he learn about the divine dragon while staying in Yan Continent? And, that voice!!! If I am not wrong, it belongs to Divine System Race.''


    ''Does that mean he has the system in his hand? Wait, the ancestor of the Battle Dragon Sect was a woman. But, the most powerful person in the Battle Dragon Sect is the guardian. Maybe it was the guardian who had all this knowledge or maybe they have touched the Saint Domain.''


    Lan Ming asked to himself as he nced at the golden dragon statues and painting on the walls.


    [Please stand next to each other]


    At this moment, a blue box appeared in front of them while the voice rang on their head as well. They were startled but they still followed the instruction under Lan Ming''smand. As they stood next to each other, another blue box appeared.


    [Now, let''s y the game, shall we?]


    [Before we start the game. Let me introduce you to some of its rules.]


    [Rule No.1- You are not allowed to quit in the middle of the game. Either lose or win.]


    [Rule No.2- You must y the two games and win in order to enter the Library.]


    [Rule No.3- You might need to y alone or in a team based on the game that you will y.]


    [That''s all the rule it has. Every game has its own rule which will be exined before you start the game. Now, please pick up two cards from the box.]


    The next moment, a blue box appeared in front of their eyes. Qin stared at the blue box with confusion. He has encountered this box before. It was inside his Dual Cultivation Body. And, the guardian of the Battle Dragon Sect was the creator of Dual Cultivation Body.


    ''Doesn''t this mean the creator of this library is also the same person? Maybe he set up this ce and ced some rules in it. I don''t know what kind of game I might need to y, but I hope I can win.''


    Qin couldn''t help but walk towards the box. When he reached near the box, he realized everyone else was still thinking. He clicked his tongue and picked up two cards from it. After picking up two cards, he returned to his original position.


    Soon, another person walked towards the blue box. That person was none other than Yue Bin. But, just when she tried to pick it, one of the cards suddenly flew out of the box and entered Qin''s forehead. At this moment, everyone else was shocked.


    [Additional person detected! Everyone inside the mansion must y a game.]


    When the new box appeared in front of them, everyone stared at Qin with confusion. Only Yue Bin understood the truth behind this. The card that flew out of the box entered his mysterious space andnded in front of Qiao Fu.


    Seeing the box, Qin started scratching his head.


    "I didn''t expect it to detect the bloodline space as well," Qin muttered with shock all over his face.


    Others narrowed their eyes and stared at him for a moment. Although they choose to believe Qin, they were still curious about the person inside the Bloodline Space.


    Only Guan Xing had a guess.


    p! p!


    "Alright, let''s hurry up! We need to finish the game as well." Lan Ming pped twice and walked towards the blue box. After he picked up two cards, others also followed.


    "Qin, what are the cards you got?" Yue Bin curiously walked closer to Qin and asked.


    Qin shook his head and started reading the cards.


    [I don''t need words to prove what I truly am.]


    [You can indeed break my mind but you can''t break my willpower.]


    "Huh! What kind of game are these?" Qin speechlessly asked as he read the cards. He didn''t get the idea of these games.


    "Huh! But, I got somethingpletely different." Yue Bin stared at her cards and showed them to Qin.


    [I have a marble in my hands and no bird can escape from my radar.]


    [With a single fist, I can break the mountain.]


    "Wow! I also got the same cards." Suddenly, Luo Xue''s words startled them as she showed her cards to them. Soon, others also showed their cards to each other. After checking everyone''s cards, they got the grip of the game.


    Out of eleven, ten of them are paired with each other. Yue Bin and Luo Xue drew the same cards while Lan Ming and Guo Yang drew the same card. The most intense moment was between Guan Xing and Zhao Tan when both of them drew the same card.


    This made everyone quite worried. Unfortunately, they couldn''t do anything to change it. So, they decided to let them y as they were supposed to. Few seconds after the discussion, everyone disintegrated into blue particles and slowly disappeared.


    Qin also disappeared and the next moment, he appeared inside a ck room. Suddenly, the light appeared in his gaze and made him forcefully shut his eyes for a moment. After that, he slowly adjusted to the light and opened his eyes.


    At this moment, he saw a huge bear standing on its rear limbs. It was staring at him. Only then, Qin noticed that his cultivation has dropped to zero. He had no physical strength as well. At this moment, he was a normal man.


    But, a normal man with sword cultivation.

 Chapter 125: Secret Mansion Part 4

    Chapter 125: Secret Mansion Part 4


    Qin stared at the bear with surprise. Although his sword cultivation was unlocked, the bear had the strength of Top Tier Monster. After joining the Battle Dragon Sect, he learned a bit more about the monsters.


    They are divided into nine tiers just like nine realms. Starting from low, middle, high, top, peak, transcendence, king, emperor, and ancestor. Each tier was divided into nine ranks from first to the ninth rank. And, each rank was further divided into four periods just like humans.


    Currently, the difference in period doesn''t hinder Qin at all. Even the difference in realm barely hinders him. But, there was a huge problem now. Since the monster in front of him was Top-Tier Monster, its strength was equal to a Revolving Core Realm cultivator.


    That means he can''t fight this monster unless he uses his physical strength alongside his sword cultivation. But, the trouble still exists because he can''t use the physical strength.


    "So, what should I do now? How can I fight this beast?" Qin asked himself as he clenched his fist.


    Whoosh!


    "Shit!" But, suddenly the bear moves towards him without even giving him the warning. And, the bear movement was quite fast especially for its big body.


    Roar! Bang!


    As soon as it reached near Qin, the bear raised its w and smashed at Qin. The w moved so fast that Qin could barely release his sword energy on his sword. The w of the bear struck his sword and without the sword energy to defend, his body flew back like slingshot.


    Thud!


    Qin''s body collided against the pir and fell to the ground.


    "Gah!" As soon as his chest struck the ground, he coughed out blood on the floor. He could feel the weakness throughout his body. Without his physical strength, he didn''t have the endurance to endure such attack.


    He raised his head as he saw the bear pouncing towards him. It was still on the air. But, his body feels too weak to move. He closed his eyes for a moment and activates his Sword Eyes. It didn''t give him any extra power but when he opened his eyes, he saw the weakness of the bear.


    He moved his hand and stabbed straight. His sword slightly dodged the ws of the bear and head straight towards its left inner shoulder.


    Crack! Crack! Ding!


    But on the air, bear swings its right w and struck his sword. Even though his sword was coated with sword energy, the bear easily broke it into piece. For a moment, Qin didn''t understand what just happened.


    Although his sword cultivation wasn''t at the top, he had practiced all four attributes that increase hardness as well. And, the bear didn''t even use its full strength. More importantly, he was holding the real sword.


    Bang!


    After breaking the bear, it tried to put its w back in its original position but it was already above Qin. Even so, it''s body still smashed over Qin, pressing him to the ground.


    "Ugh!"


    Crack! Crack!


    Qin coughed out blood as the bear smashed his body. He found the bones on his chest cracking. He wanted to get up but the bear had pressed its body on him.


    ''What''s happening? Why am I losing?''


    Qin nked out for a moment. He truly didn''t understand why he was losing. Although his sword cultivation wasn''t as strong as Top-Tier monster, he should be able to fight it. But, now while fighting it, he wasn''t.


    Bang!


    The bear stood up and held both of its arms together and smashed Qin''s chest. Once again, his bones were broken but Qin was still nked out.


    ''Why can''t I fight back? What is happening to me? Qin, just hold your sword! Hold your sword and stab!''


    "Hold your sword and stab!"


    At this moment, a sword appeared on his hand and he thrusts it towards the bear. But, the bear slightly moves to the right. Although Qin was able to move, he was too slow in bear''s eyes. Dodging his attack, the bear raised his palms once again and mmed on his chest.


    Bang!


    Crack! Crack!


    "Gahhhhhh!"


    Qin coughed out blood once again but he didn''t scream. He wasn''t feeling pain but his body was going to endure all this force. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think.


    ''I moved but I still failed. Ahh! I am a swordsman. But, up until now, I have beenpletely relying on physical strength. Without it, am I a loser?''


    At this moment, he felt an intense pain in his heart.


    [I don''t need words to prove what I truly am.]


    Suddenly, those words appeared on his mind.


    ''When that man tried to kill me, I had nothing to fight back. I didn''t had the strong cultivation. I had no physical strength. I didn''t have the sword cultivation either. But, at that moment, I was able to fight back. I was able to slice his arm.''


    ''I know. My confidence has gone way up. Because of my physical strength and cultivation, I always think I can escape from every situation but that''s not true. I basically has no strength to fight back if I encounter strong people.''


    Bang!


    At this moment, the bear attacked once again but suddenly the lightning sparkled around him. Before even the hands could smash him, Qin rolled away from the bear and dodged the hands.


    ''When I was living at the thread of life and death, I never looked for strength. I looked for survival. Because I knew if I survive, I will get stronger.''


    Qin slowly stood up with his broken chest. His legs were trembling. He didn''t even realize he was holding Xiao Lan in his hand. He held the sword with both of his hands. When he move his upper body, his bones cracked even more but he felt no pain.


    Those days where he spent on lightning, ice and qi weren''t for naught. These days did improve his strength. Qin raised his eyes at the bear and muttered.


    "If I survive this, I will get stronger right."


    The next moment, his curved back straightened. He closed his eyes and muttered.


    "But, to survive this, I must get stronger."


    "It''s about the time."

 Chapter 126: Secret Mansion Part 5

    Chapter 126: Secret Mansion Part 5


    Whoosh!


    Qin stomped his foot on the ground and moved towards the bear. At this moment, he had his Sword Eyes activated. The bear also rushed towards Qin. It was quite vignt about Qin''s sudden revival.


    Bang!


    Qin''s Sword Eyes allowed him to understand the power and agility of the bear''s attack. Coating the sword with the sword energy, he raised his sword to the side and shed diagonally. Its power collided with the fist of the bear, creating an immense impact.


    But, as soon as the impact struck Qin, he quickly let it change his own direction. After all, with his current strength, he knows he can''t go against this impact.


    As soon as he got away from the bear, he waited for the impact to calm down. The bear was still struggling against the impact. It would be a lie to say that he didn''t struggle. Those cheat bones were harming his inner body.


    Fortunately, his sword energy was holding them in their position while he was bearing all the pain of the attack.


    Whoosh! Ssh!


    As soon as he got the chance, he gripped the sword with all of his strength and rushed towards the bear. Before it could make a move, Qin shed his sword against its left chest. Red blood dyed its brown hair as it roared in pain.


    ''This feeling! Yes, I need this feeling. I need a breakthrough.'' Qin screamed with excitement. All that confusion and helplessness vanished with a single strike. It was true.


    There is nothing that he can''t cut.


    Qin raised his sword with both of his hands and shed down. His sword moved with great speed and just the moment it reached the middle, the sword collided against the bear w. The bear stuck its w at the middle of the sword, causing the impact to evenly spread throughout his sword.


    Bang!


    The bear raised another w while standing on its rear limbs. Its w moved towards Qin''s face while it held the sword with its previous w. Seeing this, Qin knew he can''t face it easily. He took a deep breath to swing his head.


    His head and the bear w collided together. But, to decrease the damage, he covered his head with sword energy.


    Crack!


    His skull slightly cracked and he started bleeding from the head. His face got covered with blood as well. But, this made the bear withdraw his w. Qin burst out his sword energy from the sword and pushed back the bear.


    "Sword Cloak- ying Moon Piercing Heaven"


    Ssh!


    Suddenly, his body appeared behind the bear while covered in blood. At the same time, a long sh appeared on the bear''s body.


    "Grrrrrr!"


    The bear roared and screamed with pain but this pain was nothingpared to his skull getting cracked. Qin gritted his teeth and swallowed the pain. He can''t waste his time, screaming, He has no time to waste.


    ''Now is the time, now is the most, I need a breakthrough.''


    ''I must condense the Sword Heart.''


    To reach the Sword Heart Realm, he must condense the Sword Meridians. And, it wasn''t an easy job to do so. He must condense an immense amount of sword energy inside his body to condense the sword meridian.


    The current problem with this was his cultivation. But, suddenly his eyes shrunk. He couldn''t help but shout "Qiao Fu, do you want to get wild?"


    Hearing his words, Qiao Fu didn''t understand. She moved out of the mysterious space and appeared beside him. But when she appeared, her cultivation also dropped to zero. Not only that, but her physical strength also went to zero.


    Though her cultivation was still there. As soon as she appeared, Qin grabbed her in his arms. His body was still covered with blood and the bloody lips fell on her pink lips. He savored her lips while pushing his tongue inside.


    Suddenly, his Dual Cultivation Body starts running crazy. In an instant, her sword energy exploded and flowed into his body, condensing on his sword. His sword energy also condensed at his sword. When both sword energies appeared on the sword, they merged.


    Slowly, Qin removed his lips from her and gripped his sword. The purple sword energy burst out of his sword and flowed to his feet.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as it reached his foot, he suddenly floated towards the bear. His speed was almost invisible. He thrusts his sword, coated with the purple sword energy and the tip of the sword struck the bear''s chest. The purple energy leaked out of the sword and slowly spread out in its body, and the next moment, his sword pierced through the body.


    Ssh!


    "First Stroke- Leaving the Mortal Land"


    The entire body of the bear turned to the mist of blood. The purple sword energy disintegrated its body while the sword easily pierced through it. At this moment, Qin couldn''t help but turn his head at Qiao Fu and whispered "I need your help."


    Qiao Fu understood his intention and took off her Qipao, saying "Feel free to use me!"


    Qin couldn''t help but grab her and made her spun. He pushed her back and made her bent. He lets down his pants and grabs her waists. At first, he slowly puts his little dragon at the edge but once he gets it a little inside, hepletely turns on his Dual Cultivation Body.


    The yang qi inside his body trembles and the next moment, his eyes release a strange thirst.


    "First Stroke- Leaving the Mortal Land!"


    Pa!


    His legs smashed her ass cheeks while his little dragon knocks out her womb. It was a single stroke but her tonguees out with a droll falling down her mouth. Her eyes widen as they moved up. Her yin qi flooded out of her womb and merged with his little dragon.


    But, unfortunately, it didn''t stop there. His little dragon slowly moved out and her cum dripped to the ground. He closes his eyes and slowly feels the size of his own little dragon growing. It was thirsty and feeling the immense thirst, it didn''t hold back and jumped into the pond.


    Except what it hit was her womb.


    Pa!


    "Second Stroke- Breaking the Immortality"

 Chapter 127: Secret Mansion Part 6

    Chapter 127: Secret Mansion Part 6


    In a cave, there were two girls silently waiting for their games to start. These two girls were none other than Yue Bin and Luo Xue. They were surprisingly silent. Yue Bin moved her eyes at Luo Xue and stared for a moment.


    "Are you in trying to court Qin?" Yue Bin broke the silence with a surprising question. Her question startled Luo Xue but she quickly shook her head.


    "That''s good!" Yue Bin breathes a sigh of relief and turns away.


    Luo Xue''s eyes narrowed as she asked "Are you afraid that I will steal him from you?" There was some disdain in her words.


    Yue Bin shook her head and said "I am not afraid. I am not too sure but he won''t reject when a girl proposes to him."


    "But, he won''t ept her either unless the circumstances call for him to ept her. I am pretty sure he won''t go around chasing girls, so I was just relieved that you don''t love him."


    "But, what if I do? Are you going to stop me?" Luo Xue suddenly smirked and spoke. Yue Bin shook her head and ced her palm on Luo Xue''s shoulder, saying.


    "You are not worthy."


    Saying so, she turned around but there was some crazy smirk on her face.


    "Humph! Do you even know me? What do Ick? Looks, talent, background, I have everything. To be exact, you are more unworthy than me." Luo Xue snorted at Yue Bin as she clenched her fist and turned away.


    "Girl, I know you have some intention towards Qin. That''s why you approached him at the start of the tournament but believe me, it won''t work. You might have looks, talent, and background but you don''t have the courage to express your feelings."


    Yue Bin sneered at Luo Xue without even looking at her face but those eyes of hers reveals something else. Hearing her words, Luo Xue narrowed her eyes and asked "Are you trying to force me to propose to him? What kind of game are you trying to y?"


    "Are you crazy? Why would I force someone else to propose my man? I just want to know that my man won''t look for you. And, as for now, we should focus on the game." Yue Bin sneered and changed the topic, shifting her gaze in front of her.


    The ground in front of them was slowly changing. It breaks and separates into several parts while the red magma started erupting from the ground.


    "Are we going to wait for it? I think we need to reach the other side. Let''s go!" Luo Xue shouted while turning her head at Yue Bin.


    "No, wait! Something is wrong here." Yue Bin held her card tightly and gazed around. While looking around, her gaze stopped at the ceiling. She saw the strange rocks at the ceiling connected by a small pin and rope.


    But, the pin and rope didn''t surprise her. After all, it was indeed possible to hold those rocks with tiny things if they were created with better materials. What made her surprise was the position of those rocks.


    First, they had a weird shape. Second, they were pretty much in the gap of less than a meter. It was confusing at first but Yue Bin understood it clearly. She had read the card.


    "Alright, we will walk but slowly. I think something will happen if we walk forward. There is no way the game would be this easy." Although there was a huge pond of magma and a few rocks in the middle, it was still easy for a cultivator to jump from one end to another.


    They don''t even need to step on those rocks in the middle. And, the card had a few words that seemed like a riddle to her. Luo Xue suspiciously nced at Yue Bin but didn''t rush. Both of them slowly walked towards the edge of the pond of magma.


    Only after taking two steps, they felt the cultivation getting suppressed by an unknown force.


    "I was right. If we hurry and lose our cultivation in the jump. We will either fall in magma or at the middle." Yue Bin proudly smirked at Luo Xue and took out her card. Luo Xue pouted at her but still nced at her.


    "I have a marble in my hands and no bird can escape from my radar. Marble! We don''t have marbles here. Rocks, we have rocks. Pick up the small rock." Yue Bin reads those words on the card and shouts at Luo Xue.


    Although Luo Xue stares at Yue Bin with dissatisfaction formanding her, she still looks around and picks up small rocks, and turned her gaze at Yue Bin.


    "Use these rocks to strike those small pins. If you strike it with precision, it will fall even if we don''t use an immense force." Yue Binmanded her while pointing her index finger at the pin that seemed to attach to the ceiling.


    It had a robe attached which was attached to the rock. And, the robe was quite tight. The pin was quite difficult to see from afar. It was ck.


    "Hmm! If I strike a pin, why would it fall? I mean if you strike a nail on the wall, it will go inside, note out." Luo Xue stared at Yue Bin as if she was looking at the idiot.


    Yue Bin rolled her eyes and pointed at the ceiling "Are you an idiot? Do you think a small pin can hold that rock on the ceiling as if it was attached to the ceiling? If the rock was hanging on the pin, I would have believed your words."


    "But, look at the ceiling properly. The rock and the pin are attached to the ceiling but they are held together by a rope. If we think carefully, the riddle says that there will be no bird escaping from my radar. That means it is testing our uracy."


    "I don''t think it is the pin that is holding the robe. I think it is the other way around. It is the rock that''s holding the pin on the ceiling. If you strike the pin from the side, it will fall off and with its'' motion, I believe the rock will also fall."


    "Because we need that rock to fall down otherwise we won''t be able to cross this pond."

 Chapter 128: Secret Mansion Part 7

    Chapter 128: Secret Mansion Part 7


    "Alright!" Luo Xue nodded her head and aimed at the pin. She stretched her arm and throws it. The small rock strikes at the corner of the pin and a strange sound rings.


    Ding!


    "Damn!" As soon as the sound reached Yue Bins'' ears, she grabbed Luo Xue''s body and jumps backward.


    Thud! Thud!


    Both of them fell to the ground as their head hits the rock. They roll a few times, covered with bruises. Luo Xue didn''t understand what just happened. But, just when she tried to get up, a huge amount of magma sshed in front of her.


    Ssh!


    "Ahhhh!"


    Luo Xue screamed and crawled back. Yue Bin also crawled back and raised her hand. When she heard the sound of the collision, she found the ck pin was actually metal. And, normally, metals are heavy. At this moment, she understood how the pin was supposed to pull the rock.


    But, because it''s heavy, it fell even before she could react properly. Fortunately, she was quick with her movements as she pulled Luo Xue as well.


    After the magma calmed down, both of them stood up and patted their bodies. The dust fell down.


    "Thanks!" Luo Xue lowered her head and spoke with gratitude.


    "No need to mention! Without you, I can''t cross this game. But, let''s move to the front and this time, we need to stay alert." Yue Bin shook her head and walked ahead but suddenly, Luo Xue grabbed her hand.


    "Let''s not take risks. I can try to attack from here." Luo Xue had a pleading expression on her face as she spoke. She was truly scared when the magma fell in front of her eyes. If Yue Bing hadn''t pulled her in time, she could''ve died.


    Seeing her eyes filled with fear, Yue Bin sighed ''I thought she was at least courageous when she was the only heir of Luo Family. This is going to be troublesome. Mom and Dad said I would need a massive amount of energy during each breakthrough.''


    ''If I pull her into Qin''s harem, I would be able to dominate her resources. Although dual cultivation is a great way to improve at a rapid pace, I don''t want to turn like my parents. I never thought how much of a whore they were.''


    ''My path is pretty simple. Tan family isn''t simple. Her Luo Family was the only contender against the Lin family of the Great Lin Kingdom. Unfortunately, an unknown force wiped out her family higher-ups. Hehe! I truly have to thank Qiao Fu for training such forces.''


    ''Maybe it wouldn''t be a bad idea to join hands with her. His dream won''t change and the family will only get bigger. I don''t need to control him. I just need to control this family. If I join hands with that slut, I would be able to control other girls except for her.''


    As she thought, an image of a girl appeared on her mind. She wore a tight green dress. Her looks weren''t good as her big sister but her cunning mind was on another level.


    ''If I want to get full control over the family, I need to either get rid of her before Qin starts loving her or recruit her. In any case, she also seems to have some grudges with her sisters. But, blood is thicker than water. It would be hard for me to prate through that rtionship.''


    ''Hush! Qin, why do you have to make it so hard for me? On one hand, I love you like a mad girl and can''t see you in a sad mood. But, on another hand, I want more resources. This is going to be hard. I need to get full control over family without making him sad.''


    At this moment, a smile appeared on her face. She raised her hand and patted Luo Xue "Don''t worry, as long as I am here, nothing will hurt you."


    Luo Xue''s fear slowly disappeared but soon confusion shed in her eyes. Just when she tried to ask something, Yue Bin throws a stone towards the next pin. But, instead of hitting the pin, it strikes the ceiling.


    Bang!


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Ssh!


    In front of Luo Xue''s wide eyes, the small and big pieces of the rocks fell. Some of them fell on the magma while others fell on the ground. The metallic pin next to it also fell on the magma.


    Yue Bin turned her head at Luo Xue and spoke "There is no bird that can escape my radar. Because if you can''t strike the bird on your first try, it will fly away. There is no cage in the sky that can hold him. And, once you miss it, you never get a second chance."


    "Although I could''ve proved this without making this game harder for us, this was the fastest way. We need precision, and an extremely urate strike to pass this game. We have to take the risk. As soon as you strike the metal, I will pull you away. Bear the pain, and give your hundred percent focus on your strike."


    "Without you, we can''t pass this game."


    When Luo Xue heard these words, she clenched her fists. Her eyes turned empty for a moment. She lowered her head and asked, "Why do you trust me so much?"


    "Because you are the only person I can trust. Without you, we truly can''t pass this game. And, I want to pass this game at all costs. And, you are good. Believe in yourself, I believe you can even strike from here. It''s just that I don''t want to take risk of losing the game." Yue Bin patted her head and spoke in a deep tone.


    Luo Xue slightly raised her head and said "If I truly want to court Qin, would you hate me?"


    She decided to be straightforward. Yes, she did want to make a connection with Qin for some purpose and even more after he showed his stunning strength. But, she was indeed shy to ept it. Now, she felt like she was betraying someone''s trust.


    Hearing her words, the corner of Yue Bin''s lips raised as she spoke "If you think you are worthy, feel free to try it."

 Chapter 129: Secret Mansion Part 8

    Chapter 129: Secret Mansion Part 8


    "Are fucking kidding me? Why should I listen to you?" On a dark cave, Guan Xing raised his finger at Zhao Tan and shouted. His voice was pitched so high that it echoed for a long time.


    Zhao Tan''s expression started changing as well. Originally, he was a very calm person but something about Guan Xing makes himpletely irritated. He clenched his fist and hoarsely spoke "I don''t care if you want to die or live but if you want to cross this game, you must listen to me."


    "I have tempered my heart for the spear path. My heart is calm as the water in a pond. I should be the one ying this game."


    Their riddle was quite interesting.


    [Five Hours for me feels like five seconds]


    They had to stay in a single ce for five hours without moving. It wouldn''t be hard but not when you are not cultivating. Because when you cultivate, your body stays at a certain position for a long time. But, when you are not, you need incredible willpower to stay still in a single position.


    "Tch! Your heart is filled with killing intent. Your heart is not calm at all. My heart is the core of heaven. It is unshakable. No matter how powerful you might be, you can''t shake heaven." Guan Xing sneered at Zhao Tan and turned around.


    He instantly realized he was not calm at all. He didn''t waste a single second to calm down his mind. After all, if he can''t calm down his mind, how can he prove his words?


    "I don''t understand what you mean? Do you think killing intent turns my mind impure? For your information, we who chooses certain path always keeps our mind pure. Even your close friend Qin is the prime example." Zhao Tan spoke.


    Hearing his words, Guan Xing raised his eyes and turned his head at Zhao Tan. He slightly smirked coldly and said "Didn''t you hear what he said previously? Do you think you are walking on the path of the spear? You are walking on the path of that cultivation technique of yours."


    "I don''t understand what kind of idiot created that technique but I do know that guy was a fucking idiot. When your parents are the ones who gave birth to you, why me heaven for not giving you talent?"


    "Yes, heaven didn''t give him talent. So, what? It''s not like heaven owes some anything, right? Why do the fuckers like him try to defy having when heaven doesn''t even owe them a single essence stone? You previously that your attacks will be twice the effective to the spirits and heavens, right?"


    "For god''s sake, why do you want to kill someone who is giving you everything? Do you think your parents gave birth to qi that resides between heaven and earth? Fuck no! I know what kind of technique you practice. Swallowing the qi between heaven and earth, plundering and devouring something that doesn''t even belong to you."


    "Do you think you can create qi? Even if you do kill heaven, you can never be heaven. Without heaven, you can''t create qi. You can''t sustain the universe. You can''t sustain life. Why don''t the fuckers like you understand this?"


    "And, the mostughable matter is you. That cultivation technique gave you everything, without it, what are you? But, without you, what is that shit? If I don''t use the sword, it''s just metal. That cultivation technique of yours is nothing but a piece of shit."


    At this moment, Zhao Tan''s body started trembling. The red qi burst out of him.


    "You? What are you doing?" Zhao Tan gritted his teeth and tried to keep qi inside his body but the red qi was rebelling against his will.


    "See! This cultivation technique of yours is aplete piece of shit. I am not saying this because it''s weak. If it was something that could truly go against heaven, why the hell will it try to dominate your own will?"


    "Can''t control it? Just let it out, it''s not like you have ever controlled it. This piece of shit will one day turn you into a piece of shit as well. Let it go, don''t stop it!" Guan Xing screamed while smirking again and again.


    "Damn it! Stop saying anything, I can''t control it. It will kill you." Zhao Tan started bleeding while trying to pull in the red qi but it was bing uncontroble. He was slowly getting into his own knees.


    "Kill me? This piece of shit! Are you kidding me? Even you couldn''t kill me when you are using this piece of shit. Now, do you think it can kill me alone by itself? Tch! This piece of shit will never be able to kill me."


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a powerful voice burst out of Zhao Tan and a phantom made out of red qi appeared above him. Slowly, Zhao Tan lost consciousness and fell down. But as soon as the red phantom appeared, another voice resounded inside the mansion.


    "Who dare to break the rules?"


    This voice contained some anger on it. Slowly, the purple qi burst above Guan Xing. It slowly moved towards the red phantom while transforming into a figure. It was a man with silver hair and red eyes. He had a slender body, and a spear on his body.


    When Guan Xing saw his back, he was stunned. He could see him but couldn''t feel him with his Qi Sense. This man was none other than ire''s husband, Mike Tyson. He slightly turned his gaze at red phantom and moved his eyes on Zhao Tan.


    When he saw Zhao Tan, he was slightly startled.


    "Disciple Guan Xing greets guardian!" Guan Xing immediately rushed in front of Zhao Tan and slightly bowed down, trying to speak to Mike. Though he wasn''t sure whether Mike could reply or not.


    "I feel slight conspiracy here. Is it your doing?" Mike''s gaze fell on Guan Xing as he smiled and asked. But, the next moment, he opened his palm and the golden pen fell on his palm.


    Guan Xing''s body trembled when he saw that. His heartbeat rose because it was indeed his conspiracy. But, when he saw Mike still smiling at him, he slightly calmed down.


    "So, you were chosen huh! I guess he does want to create a new order." Mike spoke as his gaze fell on another room. Inside the room, Qin was pounding Qiao Fu. He smiled and turned back at Guan Xing, asking "So, will you exin what''s going on?"


    Guan Xing was slightly stunned. He turned his gaze to the red phantom before saying anything. But, when he saw the phantom, he saw found the phantom trembling. Seeing this, Guan Xing turned his head back at Mike with confusion.


    Mike smiled and spoke "The guy who created this technique was strong. And, this qi still possessed his powers."


    At this moment, Guan Xing stared at him with confusion and asked "If he is strong, why does he still fear you?"


    Mike''s smile widen as he burst intoughter and says "It''s exactly because he is strong, he can feel the difference between us. Normally, people will attack me after they see me because they are too weak to understand my strength. But, I don''t understand. You definitely don''t seem to be someone who would risk his life for something. So, why enrage this guy? Were you sure that I would arrive?"


    Guan Xing shook his head and answered "I wasn''t sure. Before entering this ce, a certain person said that his potential has been suppressed by this qi. And, this qi is slowly pulling this man into another path. When I appeared in this ce, I found my cultivation was blocked."


    "So, I tried to use that pen. But, even its'' powers were locked. I know a little bit about this pen so I was stunned when I found this mansion could suppress it. And, so Imunicate with pen and it told me that once I forcefully use it, we will be breaking the rules of this mansion."


    "Since breaking the rules made the pen so terrified, I nned to enrage this qi. As I expected the people like him who try to defy heaven are prideful and arrogant. So, I knew he woulde out. But, I wasn''t sure the guardian wille here by himself."


    "Disciple Guan Xing begs for forgiveness if I have offended the guardian."


    When Mike heard his words, he was stunned. But, soon, he burst intoughter "Hahaha! I finally understand why this pen chose you. Although you have that physique, it wouldn''t be enough to rece him. Well, your n did work but you could call it coincidence."


    Slowly, Mike''s voice turned solemn as he continued "But, next time, don''t make bet like this! The only reason I appeared here is that I had left my consciousness inside this mansion. And, you should be able to guess just how powerful the person you provoked is?"


    Guan Xing nodded his head with a solemn expression. He clenched his fist and turned his head at Zhao Tan ''I do not hate you. I have no hatred against another genius. But, I hate that title. Because it''s my job to protect heaven.''


    "Alright, since you learned your lesson, let''s make this quick. If I stay longer, I will no longer have control over this mansion." Saying so, Mike turned his head at the red phantom who was already kneeling in front of him.


    Seeing this, Mike sighed "I know you don''t want to die. But, you have to remember if you are not strong enough, he can end your story the moment when you thought you have gotten stronger. I have suffered the same fate."

 Chapter 130: Secret Mansion Part 9

    Chapter 130: Secret Mansion Part 9


    Mike clenched his fist and raised his hand. The red phantom stood up as soon as he saw Mike attacking. It condensed immense waves of red qi, forming a giant red shield. As the fist thrusts forward, a dark hole appeared around them.


    "Tch!"


    Mike clicked his tongue and snapped his left finger, creating a barrier around them. His right hand didn''t stop and collided against the shield. As it collided, a powerful impact burst out, almost cracking the barrier.


    Crack! Bang!


    But, it didn''t take the impact a long time to break the barrier and it didn''t take his fist to break the shield a long time either. As both crumbled into pieces, the fist struck the red phantom. The phantom turned into a mist of red qi while the ck holes started appearing outside.


    "Damn!" Guan Xing grunted and hurriedly caught Zhao Tan''s body. Those ck holes were creating a massive suction force. The pirs and walls started getting pulled inside these ck holes. Guan Xing took Zhao Tan away but due to his body, Guan Xing''s speed decreased.


    At this moment, Guan Xing wasn''t a cultivator. His cultivation was suppressed and the only way to move fast now was to wake up Zhao Tan. But, Zhao Tan wasn''t in a great state either. Because of the intense injuries he suffered while stopping the red qi toe, he was almost in a state ofa.


    His vitality has also dropped due to his restriction.


    "Damn! I made such a great mess." Mike cursed to himself and snapped his finger while disintegrating into dust. As soon as he snapped his fingers, Zhao Tan''s and Guan Xing''s powers returned.


    Whoosh! Thud! Thud!


    Guan Xing who was putting immense pressure on his foot ended up flying out like a slingshot and colliding with the walls. Both of them fell on the ground but until then, the ck holes were filled up by the space. The void created out of the destruction of Mike was gone.


    "Ugh! That hurts." Zhao Tan grunted after colliding to the ground. His red qi was exploding out of his dantian, flowing throughout his veins, healing his wounds.


    "Ha! Thank god, we survived." When the ck holes were pulling them in, he almost thought he would die. If the restriction hadn''t been removed, he wouldn''t be able to move and escape the suction field of the ck hole.


    But before Guan Xing could say anything more, Zhao Tan grabbed his cor and asked with red eyes "Why? Why did you do that?"


    Anger, helplessness, annoyance, gratefulness, every bit of his face was covered with emotions. The sourness of his voice, red teary eyes, running nose, and that grateful expression.


    "What why? What the hell are talking about? I just saved yourzy ass right now." Guan Xing rolled his eyes and shouted back at Zhao Tan.


    Hearing his words, Zhao Tan''s hands trembled slightly. He clenched Guan Xing''s cor tightly and shouted "Why the hell do you need to care about me? You were freaking me out. That stupidity would''ve killed you."


    "You are right." Guan Xing nodded his head while pushing Zhao Tan away. He slowly stood up and said "You, Lan Ming, Brother Qin, Guo Min, Guo Yang, are the only geniuses that can match me. If you guys do not improve, it won''t make me desperate to improve."


    "And, Lan Ming was correct. You have that potential. You might not have the talent for cultivation but you have the talent for spearmanship. Just give up the thought of defying heaven, don''t use that ughtering technique."


    "No, you are wrong." Zhao Tan shook his head and answered.


    "I am not a genius. I don''t qualify to be a genius. No, if we talk about cultivation alone, I don''t even qualify to be a cultivator. From the age of five, I have been sharpening my spear skills. But, no matter how much I try, I never got a chance to be a cultivator."


    "Until I found it. Something that changed my destiny, something that pushed me towards the greatness of cultivation. I do not have hatred towards heaven but this doesn''t mean I do not have pride. I trained twenty-four hours, seven days, four weeks, twelve months, and eleven years just to reach the realm what I am."


    "You think I am as good as Lan Ming, Qin Che, Guo Yang, or even Guo Ming? No, I am not. It''s not about me trying to go against heaven. It''s just heaven blocking my paths towards cultivation. What? You want me to remain a salted fish for all life."


    "You think defying heaven is bad because you haven''t suffered at all. Unless you are forced to beg for food, you won''t understand the value of farming. Guan Xing, you and I are from different worlds. Your world is golden, filled with light and positivity."


    "You saved me and I am grateful for that. But, do you not understand? It''s not just me who is controlled by others. I didn''t kill you even though you were supposed to be my enemy. And, you didn''t kill me when I bluntly told you my strength."


    "I know it''s not you but something inside you is telling to you kill heaven defier because that something fears those people. Guan Xing, I am eternally grateful to you for killing that obsession. But, I can''t give up on this path. Because only this path can open the door of your world."


    "And, I want to live in that world, filled with light and positivity. And one day, I might be able to pay you back."


    After Zhao Tan stopped speaking, he lowered his head and turned around. He clenched his hands with frustration.


    "Then, be my rival?" Guan Xing opened his mouth and Zhao Tan froze for a moment. Zhao Tan clenched his fist, undecided about what to choose.


    "You said you want to live in my world, right? But, in my world, there are only geniuses. Yes, all of us have different rtionships but at the core, we are all rivals. Brother Qin and I are also rivals. Both of us are fighting for supremacy and maybe, one day we will truly fight when there is nothing that can stop us."


    Guan Xing tried to convince Zhao Tan but he was still hesitant.


    "I will not stop you from cultivating that technique nor will I stop you from walking the path of a defier. Join my world, and be our rival." Guan Xing continued.


    "Do you think I am worthy? Yes, I want to enter that world. But, without that cultivation technique, I am nothing." Zhao Tan clenched his fist and turned around, staring straight into Guan Xing''s eyes, he spoke.


    "So, you don''t know the path of defier, do you?" Guan Xing spoke as he stared at Zhao Tan with confusion. He thought Zhao Tan knew more about Heaven Defying.


    Zhao Tan also stared back at Guan Xing with confusion.


    "Heaven Defying is not just about killing heaven. It''s about growing into prodigy from a worthless trash. It''s a journey where you start with a overpower cultivation technique, find resources, and improve your talent in the path."


    "Don''t you realize? You have already improved your talent for spearmanship. As for the cultivation, you just need to find a way to improve it as well. Do you know the best thing about humans? They are normal. They are so normal that they can transform into any being without a hitch."


    "Dragon, Phoenixes, Sword Immortals, Divine Beings, God of Wars, there are literally thousands and thousands of being that can increase your talent. Do you know the best thing about heaven-defying? You get a chance to improve your talent without limitation."


    "Of course, sometimes they ended up inheriting something that heaven hates the most. There are some races, bloodlines, physiques, and even cultivation techniques that heaven hates. You just need to stay out of this unless you are truly ready to ughter heaven which I don''t want you to do it."


    "So, except for that, you can basically improve your talent other things that are not restricted by the heaven. That''s why I want to you be our rival and travel the world with us. If you can''t keep up with us, you will keep improving in desperation and the same goes for us."


    "Because it''s not about the question what if you don''t have that cultivation technique. It''s about whether you are willing to push yourself beyond that. So, are you willing to be our rival?"


    Guan Xing raised his hand and pointed at Zhao Tan with his fist closed.


    Zhao Tan slowly pulled on a smile on his face and bumped his fist.


    "Yes!"


    "Alright, since we have solved this problem. Let''s continue with the game! Our cultivation has been restricted once again." Guan Xing pulled his hand down and spoke while turning around.


    "This time, let me!" Zhao Tan pointed the finger at himself and walked towards the center of the room.

 Chapter 131: Secret Mansion Part 10

    Chapter 131: Secret Mansion Part 10


    "Miss Chu, you should reconsider this. You are not suitable to y this game. Although your ice powers are unparalleled, without it, you can''t do anything."


    Standing in front of a wooden puppet that was hanged with strings, Guo Yang spoke. Next to him, Chu Xieyi was standing in front of the wooden puppet and also taking a stance to fight.


    "Are you trying to say without my cultivation I am nothing but a mere girl?" Chu Xieyi turned her head at Guo Yang and spoke with a cold expression.


    Guo Yang shook his head and said "It''s not about being a girl or a boy. It''s about training. You haven''t trained your body and it is not strong enough to break this puppet. On other hand, I have cultivated my body very well."


    "Although my physical strength is also suppressed, I have the experience to fight with my body. I am good at hand-to-handbat. And, I also have endurance even with my normal body."


    At this moment, Chu Xieyi clenched her fist and asked "Do you think I don''t have physical endurance? Who do you think you are to judge my strength? Yeah, I lost a battle with you but do you think just a single win makes you superior to me?"


    "Miss Chu, I do not want to judge anything. I do not feelcent just because of a single win. But, I do not want to miss this opportunity. Unlike you, this poor monk hase poor background. What I have right now is all given by Lord Buddha."


    "But as I walk forward in my path, I found this is not enough. I need to get stronger and have something on my own. This is a golden opportunity for me. So, please don''t make this harder for this poor monk." Guo Yang pped his hands together and slightly bowed in front of Chu Xieyi.


    "Is this how every monk behaves? Bowing to every person!" Chu Xieyi couldn''t help but ridicule him while clicking her tongue.


    Hearing her words, Guo Yang eyes brows raised with a slight trace of anger on his face. But, he closed his eyes and chanted "Amitabha! Amitabha! Amitabha!"


    As he kept chanting, Chu Xieyi narrowed her eyes and turned away. She stood in front of the puppet and punched. The puppet had two arms, two legs, a chest, and a head. Her punch strode towards its chest. But, the next moment, the puppet slightly ducked towards the right punched with its left fist.


    Bam!


    Its fist collided against her stomach, pushing her behind Guo Yang.


    "Gah!" But, as she stopped, she coughed out blood.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the puppet rushed towards her,pletely ignoring Guo Yang. Before even Guo Yang could react, the puppet had already rushed in front of Chu Xieyi. It raised its fist and smashed towards Chu Xieyi''s chest.


    Bang!


    Thud! Thud!


    Chu Xieyi flew out hard and collided against the wall. As she fell to the ground, the puppet appeared above her and smashed her head to the ground.


    Bang!


    The punch made her head bleed. But, it didn''t stop there. The puppet pulled its hand up and smashed down in her face.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Each strike was cruel than before. The blood was sttering out her head and dripping to the ground. Chu Xieyi turned to the right as she opened her eyes between the intervals of each strike and saw Guo Yang.


    But, Guo Yang was doing nothing. He was simply sitting on the ground and waiting for something. Chu Xieyi slowly moved a hand. It took her nearly five strikes till she positioned her hand towards Guo Yang.


    "He------lp me!"


    Her voice was barelying out of her mouth. Just when she thought swallowing her pride and asking for help will make Guo Yang help her, nothing happened. Instead, Guo Yang closed his eyes and did nothing.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The puppet kept punching her. Her nose was broken, teeth had fallen, and the eyes were bleeding. This was the worst condition she has ever been to. Because nobody has truly destroyed her face like this. But, slowly the blood started getting reced.


    And, it was none other than tears that reced it. Tears continuously fell down her eyes. At this moment, she regretted coldly speaking to Guo Yang. She forgot Guo Yang was still a human. No matter how much of a monk he can be, he will still hold a grudge, not to mention, she pretty much tries something to destroy his future.


    Slowly, her eyes started closing as she started losing her consciousness.


    ''Am I going to fall like this? Why? Why is he so prideful? Why can''t he swallow his pride and help me? I did swallow my pride, didn''t I? I begged for help, cried for help. So, why isn''t he helping me? Am I so bad?''


    Her heartbeat increased furiously. She felt frustrated. But, suddenly few words rang on her mind.


    ''You are an idiot because you can''t even control what belongs to you.''


    When those words rang on her mind, her eyes suddenly opened.


    ''I am not an idiot. I am a goddess. I am Nine Heaven Ice Goddess. I will never fall, never again....''


    She raised both of her hands ced it at the puppet''s chest and tried to push it away. But, no matter how much strength she put in her strike, she couldn''t push it away.


    ''Pride! My pride didn''t help. I can''t even push a puppet. How can I be the Nine Heaven Ice Goddess once again? How?''


    Her eyes started closing once again but this time a new picture came to her mind.


    ''He won''t. I destroyed his chance, insulted him, and even showed my pride. He won''t help me.''


    At this moment, she didn''t know why but she wanted to cling to that feeling. She wanted Guo Yang to help her. This wasn''t her desperation.


    She truly wanted him to save her.


    Like how a hero saves a beautiful princess.


    But, was Guo Yang a hero? No! Was she a princess? Well, she was a goddess. But, she wanted to be saved. She wanted to move on. With all of her remaining willpower, she raised her fist. At this moment, the puppet was still smashing her face but it had done it slowly.


    "Ppl---ease .... Sa-----veeee... meeeee"


    But after speaking, Chu Xieyi realized that her voice was so small that even she could barely hear it. But, she was wrong. It''s just those punches that broke her ears alongside her face.


    Whoosh!


    Bang! Thud!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside the puppet and punched its head. This figure was none other than Guo Yang. He slightly crouched down and pulled her in his arms.


    Was she guilty of this pain? No! Although she was arrogant, she did admit it when she asked for help. But, Guo Yang didn''t help her.


    Was he angry? Saying no would be wrong. He was indeed angry but his anger had already faded away when she asked for help. Even so, he didn''t help her.


    The reason was quite simple. He wanted her to beg for help. It wasn''t his arrogance. In fact, Guo Yang had nothing to be arrogant. But, he did this to help her.


    The path of cultivation is long. If you are alone, you can''t reach the peak. You would need others to help you under certain circumstances. And, that''s what he wanted her to realize. But, he also didn''t want her to ask for help whenever she feel helpless.


    Doing this, he not only made her realize that her pride meant nothing. He also made her ask for help when she is truly desperate, not every time.


    But, a few seconds after holding her, he found something went wrong.


    "Waaaaaa! Hic! Hic! I knew. I knew. H! H!"


    "I knew you are my hero."


    At this moment, Guo Yang waspletely dumbfounded. He didn''t understand her words at all. But, the next moment, he dropped her on the ground and slightly moved their head back.


    He pushed the puppet''s hand with his left hand and punched with his right. His right fist struck its head and pushed it a few meters away. Without wasting his time, Guo Yang sprinted forward. Though it was nothingpared to his true speed.


    While he moved towards the puppet, Chu Xieyi stared at the ceiling with confusion on her, asking one question in her mind.


    ''Is he truly a monk without feelings?''

 Chapter 132: Secret Mansion Part 11

    Chapter 132: Secret Mansion Part 11


    On the ground, Qin and Qiao Fuy naked while holding each other''s hands. They stared at each other for a long time and smiled.


    "Since we have crossed the first game, let''s head to the next," Qin said while wearing his clothes. Qiao Fu also stood up and started wearing her clothes. But, she wore loose clothes. Because of herrge breasts, she can''t wear tight clothes.


    But, her loose clothes only reveal those melons even more.


    "You said you can''t go back, right?" Qin turned his head at Qiao Fu and asked.


    "Yeah! Something is stopping me from entering your mysterious space. For the first game, I wasn''t needed. But, for this, it seems I must cross it as well. But, I wonder what it will be." Qiao Fu nodded her head and tried to think about the next game.


    "Well, we do have a riddle but I am not smart enough to understand. So, let''s just head towards the second game and y it well." Qin walked towards the front where he found a narrow path. Qiao Fu also followed him but as they moved forward, something changed.


    "Qin!" Suddenly, a voice rang in his ears. This voice was so familiar that the moment Qin heard it, he instantly turned around. Behind him, Qiao wasn''t there. It was an elderly female. She stared at him and smiled.


    "It seems I was worried for nothing."


    Saying so, the elderly female walked in front of him and patted his head, saying "You have be more handsome and tall as well. Hehe! My son is truly one of kind, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, he is. My boy has not only cultivated sword but also physical powers. He has grown a lot." Suddenly, another voice rang on his ears. He slowly turned his head to the right and his heartbeat stopped for a second.


    The elderly man with white hair and a clean shaved face. He had a skinny and tall body. His eyes were deep ck. Next to him, there was a beautiful woman. She looked slightly younger than the old man. But, her face was still full of wrinkles.


    "Godfather! Godmother!"


    The next moment, Qin bursts into tears and embraced them. He embraced them so hard that he almost choked them.


    "Cough! Cough! Boy, we are just a pair of mortals. Be careful!" His godfather patted his chest, making his embrace lose but Qin didn''t let go of them.


    "Sob! Sob! I don''t know what''s happening. But, I am not going to let you go." Qin''s face was covered with tears as he continued to embrace them. He felt no different. He knew this was an illusion and probably the illusion that would be hard to beat.


    But, he likes it. The warmth, the love, the care that he was feeling right now is not something he can forget. He kept weeping like a child while holding them.


    "Boy, why don''t you tell us about your journey? Don''t you have something to talk to us?" His godfather helplessly fondles the back of his head and asked.


    Hearing his words, Qin reluctantly let them go and started telling them his journey. He started right after he left the vige after it was ughtered. He told them how he ran to the new vige and joined the big family as a servant, worked for six years, and finally betray them.


    He thought his godfather and godmother would be angry at him but they didn''t. So, he continued to tell them about his journey. They were utterly speechless by his journey. They couldn''t help butugh and cry as he told them his entire journey.


    In the end, Qin couldn''t help but tear up "I don''t know how is this possible? But, I am d I get a chance to meet you."


    He couldn''t help but turn his head at his godmother and say "Godmother, I never thought my life will take such a turn. It wasn''t hard. It wasn''t bad. But, it wasn''t best either. Without you two, it will never be the best."


    "But, I will live my life with whatever I have. I will neverin. And, one day, I will have my own family. You must watch over your grandchildren from the stars."


    Slowly, he fell to his knees and kowtow on the ground.


    "Without you two, I would never be what I am. Godfather, I will be the strongest that you wanted me to be. Godmother, I will have the happiest family in the world. What I didn''t have in the past, I will slowly gain it."


    "Godfather, Godmother, I found out about my original parents. I don''t know who they are nor do I care. Even if I don''t hate them in the future, it will never change the fact that you are the parents whom I considered my father and mother."


    Hearing his words, his godfather and godmother slowly walked towards him and crouched. His Godmother pulled his head in herps and let him rest.


    "I don''t know how this is possible. I don''t even know who could do this. But, I know this is thest time we are going to see you. Qin, you were and always will be my own son." His godmother fondled his hair and spoke with a smile on her face but, there was a hot stream of tears falling down his eyes.


    Qin couldn''t help but burst into tears as he saw godmother. At this moment, his Godfather patted his wife and pulled her head into his shoulder.


    "Qin, don''t mind her! She is just too happy to see you. Don''t forget what you promised me. Be the greatest swordsman in the entire world. I will be watching you from the stars."


    As he spoke, his figure started disintegrating into blue light.


    "No, no, no, no, stop, stop... Give me some more time..." Qin cried out loud as he tried to catch those blue lights but he was unable to touch them. He tried to pull them into embrace but he was left with nothing.


    "Waaaaaa! Waaaaaa!"


    At this moment, Qin mmed his head to the ground, covered his head with arms, and started crying like a child just like how he cried six years ago. Dreams, Goals, nothing matters to him. They were the sole reason why he wanted to be the greatest swordsman.


    They were the sole reason why he wanted to have a family and a home to call home. They were everything to him. Losing them twice made him fragile at this moment.


    But, slowly, his tears started drying up. He slowly pushed his arm against the ground but felt extremely weak. He rolled his body andid on his back. He covered his eyes with his forearm.


    "Reincarnation.... Is it possible?"


    At this moment, a sword appeared on his hand. It was none other than Xiao Lan. But, Xiao Lan didn''te out by himself rather it was Qin who pulled him out.


    "Xiao Lan, is it possible?"


    Qin asked with a deep voice.


    "It is indeed possible. But, you can''t do it now." Xiao Lan''s words made him remove his hand away from his face.


    Qin stood up directly as if energy has returned back to this body. He turned his head at the sword and asked "How much stronger?"


    "Do you want to know the truth or estimation?" Xiao Lan asked.


    Qin gripped the hilt and gritted his teeth "Estimation!"


    "At the lowest, a trillion times stronger than what you are right now, and at the highest, you need to touch the foothold of the invincibility or even be invincible. But, I think this is also the truth." Xiao Lan answered.


    Hearing his words, Qin got confused for a moment. He stared at Xiao Lan and asked "Didn''t you say billion time previously?"


    "I lied to you. I didn''t want to hit your heart. But, even calling them invincible is being modest. You don''t know the horror of their swords and the fist. You don''t know anything. There is only one girl who was able to shake their position but even she lost because of her obsession."


    "But, I think that man has the strength same as her. So, if you want to resurrect anyone, you must have the strength same or even higher than her. Of course, surpassing them is apletely different thing. As I said before, calling them invincible is being modest but there are no words to describe their strength."


    Qin gripped the hilt tightly as he clenched his teeth. He knew this would be difficult but now after hearing its words, he felt an iparable burden on his shoulder. But, the next second, his heartbeat raced again.


    "I will. I will surpass them and it won''t take long."


    Qin said as he swings his sword. In front of him, the space crumbled like a piece of mirror. As he came out, he saw Qiao Fu standing still.


    "Hey, Qiao Fu, are you alright?"


    As soon as he touched her, his mind suddenly nked out for a moment. The next moment, he appeared next to her body. But, there was something else in front of him. There was a fat and ugly girl standing in front of a man, getting pped by him.


    "Bitch, how dare you try to seduce me?"

 Chapter 133: Secret Mansion Part 12

    Chapter 133: Secret Mansion Part 12


    (Attention- Everything in this book is just an imagination. Logics and real-worldparison aren''t valid.)


    When Qin heard those words, he was slightly startled. But, when he turned his head at her, he saw the stream of tears falling down her cheeks. In an instant, he remembered what she said before. Then, his gaze returned to the fat girl.


    She was pressing her palm against her cheek and lowering her head. Slowly, a girl with a slender body, long legs walked from behind and grabbed her hair.


    "Ahhh!" The fat girl screamed in pain as the slender girl pulled her down and stared at her.


    "Bitch! How dare you seduce my man?"


    p!


    Cursing her, the slender girl raised her hand and pped her another cheek. That p resounded powerfully in the hallway.


    Thud!


    "Ugly Bitch, if you dare to seduce my man once again, I will make you suffer terrible consequences." Saying so, the slender girl pulled the young man into her arms and walked away.


    Behind them, the fat girl was lying on the ground, crying with pain. Time slowly passed but nobody came to help her. Every person that passed through either cursed her or ignored her directly. Some girls even kicked her fiercely.


    At the dawn, the fat girl slowly stood up and walked away. But, because of her weight, she felt it hard just to stand up. After half an hour, she finally reached the front of a small house. She opened the door and just as she walked in, there was ady standing in front of her.


    "Why are youte? Did you forget that you were supposed to clean the house today?" Thedy standing in front of her spoke with a hoarse voice.


    The fat girl raised her head and lowered it once again.


    "Sorry. I will clean it tomorrow."


    p!


    The next moment, thedy standing in front of her pped her cheek and shouted "Did you forget what you are? Did you forget we are paying for your life? Did you forget we are the ones who raised you when your parents sold you out?"


    "If you don''t even work properly, why do we need to keep you? From tomorrow, you don''t need to go to college. It''s not like anybody wants to be your friend. Just stay here and work!"


    H! H! H!


    At this moment, the fat girl finally couldn''t control her tears and started crying once again. She ran towards her room and closed the door.


    "You! Open the door! Open it or we will break it!" Thedy kept banging the door from outside but the fat girl didn''t open it.


    "Honey, stop it! She wille out once she gets hungry. It''s not like she can stand hunger with that fat belly of hers." A man sitting on the chair, reading the newspaper sneered.


    His words made thedy stop but she couldn''te down. She shouted as she walked towards the table.


    "I told you she would be up to no good. Let''s just sell her and get our money back."


    The man shook his head and said "She is now eighteen and don''t forget we picked her from the orphanage. Selling and buying is crime. If government finds that, they will arrest us. If she doesn''t remain obedient, just beat her until she bes one."


    "Humph! We shouldn''t even have picked her. She is nothing but trash in our family." Thedy hoarsely spoke as she folded her hands.


    Inside the room, the fat girl wrapped the sheet around her and spend the entire night crying.


    Outside the scene, Qin stared at her with different emotions. Pity, yeah he felt pity for her. He also felt sad for her. Because he knew who she was. He turned his head at Qiao Fu and spoke "Don''t feel sad! I am here....."


    Tap!


    Just as he tried to hold her, he found a barrier around her. Qin froze for a moment but then tried to touch her once again. But, no matter how much he tries, he wasn''t able to touch her. This confused him.


    "What''s going on? Qiao Fu! Qiao Fu, can you hear me?" Qin shouted outside the barrier but his voice couldn''t prate the barrier.


    "Young Master, it''s no use. She must watch her past life." Xiao Lan''s voice rang on his head. Qin clenched his fist and asked "Is there anything we can do? I can''t just watch her fall in the pit of her past. She had already born everything. Why should she go through all that once again?"


    Xiao Lan stayed silent for a moment. Qin''s eyes were stuck at her. He knew Qiao Fu had a bad past. And, she even called herself ugly and fat. Now, he understands why she said that. Her past life was filled with harassment.


    The next day, she was forced to work for the housedy the entire day. And, she didn''t even get breakfast or lunch. She only got dinner and passed out on her bed. The next day, she sneaked to the college.


    Qiao Fu wanted to escape from this home but she knew she won''t get a job unless she study hard. And, it''s not like she has any other options. Nobody would keep her at work unless she is truly qualified for it.


    Days passed like that, filled with torture and pain. Each day, her pillow would be wet with tears and her bedsheet with cum. Years went by and she didn''t get a single boyfriend. Nobody epted her and even if some dare to do it, they got bullied by other females.


    To be exact, she knew she had messed up with top girls and they kept harassing her. Even the police and other people refused to help her. But, she indeed got a job. She became a programmer, living alone inside a room filled with the scent of cum and expired foods.


    She never got the courage to leave this room. But, one day, she got an invitation to a hotel. She was invited as a guest and there was something else written in her. One of her ssmates held a party where she told her to find a boyfriend for her.


    Qiao Fu immediately epted it. Even though she knew that exactly ssmate had harassed her a lot in college. She was desperate. She wore one of her best dresses and went to the hotel though that dress only made her look bad.


    Her ugliness was quite hard to describe. To be exact, she didn''t have any wrong features on her face. It''s just that she had a big mouth and cheeks since she was quite fat. And, she never got a chance to change herself while living her life like a servant in that family.


    If you don''t care about your body, have bad dressing sense, no matter how good you might be, you will still look bad. And, it''s not that Qiao Fu couldn''t change rather her time in college and school made her give up.


    Even so, she was indeed desperate. Of course, it''s not her fault entirely. She was merely living in harassment and never got the courage to change.


    After she went to the party, Qin found something that made him quite mad. Everyone in the party was a person who bullied Qiao Fu at least once in her school and college life. He instantly smelled some conspiracy.


    And, he noticed another thing as well. Every male in the room had a partner and every one of them had rejected Qiao Fu in the past. Qin knew something was wrong here. At this moment, he couldn''t help but turn his head at her.


    At this moment, he didn''t know how to say her condition. She wasn''t crying. Her tears had dried up. But, those eyes were swollen and her legs were shaking. But, she was also smiling. He didn''t understand at first.


    He didn''t understand why was she smiling? From the beginning to now, she had only cried seeing her past. But, at this moment, Qiao Fu opened her mouth as she raised her hand.


    "Thank you! Heaven is truly fair. I never thought living a life in hell will send me to heaven. I want to kill you, kill every single one of you but I am also grateful for what you did. When I person wants to die, that person needs a solid push for suicide."


    "Thanks to you, I learn to cherish this beautiful face. I learned to change myself."


    But, soon she couldn''t continue and burst into tears. No matter how happy she is, she can''t change the fact that she has lived in hell for twenty-eight years. This was the hell she desperately wanted to escape. And now, she was too far from it.


    But, the harassment in front of her had just begun. She sat down, wrapped her arms around the knees, and closed her eyes. She knew she can''t change anything. And, the most hateful moment of life is something she can''t watch once again.


    "Wait, young master! What are you doing? She will pass this soon. You don''t need to force yourself in."


    At this moment, Xiao Lan shouted as he understood Qin''s actions.

 Chapter 134: Secret Mansion Part 13

    Chapter 134: Secret Mansion Part 13


    Besides Qiao Fu, Qin activates his sword heart and coat himself in the sword energy. After seeing her, he truly understood what kind of game was this. Originally, he was supposed to watch his godmother and godfather and his past.


    But, his Sword Heart allowed him to break into the illusion and interact with his godfather and godmother. The illusion outside is an illusion but the illusion inside is real. Everything in the illusion is real but it''s just something that has happened in past.


    Like his godfather and godmother, they lived in past but now they are dead. He was able tomunicate with them because inside the illusion everything was real. But once he breaks the illusion, everything disappears because that was still an illusion from outside.


    Illusion can be real if you believe it''s real. His godfather and godmother weren''t alive but he felt them because they look exactly before they die. For him, the illusion was reality as soon as he enters. But, to enter the illusion, he must be powerful enough.


    His cultivation was blocked but he did reach Sword Heart Realm which gave him enough power to break into the illusion. And now, he was doing the same. Because he found something that made him truly curious.


    Because everything inside the illusion was real, he knew he can help Qiao Fu feel better. This was the worst situation of her life. She was in the middle of the room, insulted and ridiculed by others. But, the worse has still toe.


    When they start harassing her, she tried to leave. But now, things got worse. She didn''t understand why they were doing this to her. But,ter, she found something that was true torture to her. The room was closed by a few of them and after that, they tied her to a pir.


    It''s not like they wanted to kill her or anything rather they wanted to torture her in a sense. After tying her, everyone started stripping. In just a few minute, there was an orgy in front of her.


    "Hehe! Are you enjoying this, bitch?" A girl walked near Qiao Fu and raised her head while holding her naked boyfriend. This man was the same man who used her and she got pped by them.


    "Why? Why are you doing this to me?" Qiao Fu bursts into tears and asked. She didn''t understand. She was truly confused. She never made an enemy with anyone. So, why are they punishing her like this?


    "Why? Hehe! I wanted to give you a chance. Aren''t you a virgin? Today, I will ask everyone to break their virginity. What do you think? Don''t you want that?" The girl smirked as she leaned closer to Qiao Fu and asked.


    "No! Please, let me go. I don''t want anyone. Please, let me go!" For a moment, Qiao Fu was indeed excited but she didn''t want to be a public toilet. She didn''t want others to assault her.


    "Hehe! Do you really think I will let my boyfriend dick enter your pussy, bitch?"


    p!


    The girl''s expression changed as she insulted Qiao Fu and pulled her hair.


    "Listen bitch, you are here to be a public toilet. You see, you are just a fat toilet and my boyfriend here wants to piss on you. That''s what you are, understand?" The slender girl caught her chin and tightly opened her mouth.


    Outside the illusion, Qiao Fu burst into tears once again. Those dried eyes got filled with tears once again. She never understood why she was treated like this. She never got a chance to tell the police about this either.


    Of course, after this, she did suicide. But before this, she was harassed many times but the police never listened to her. She didn''t understand why. She knew this was the day where she will be drowned with piss and cum but never got a chance to taste their dicks.


    This was the moment that turned Qiao Fu into what she is. It''s like keeping a huge box of food in front of you and making you hungry for days. But while crying, she suddenly heard a scream in her ears.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Qiao Fu didn''t know why but she got the courage to raise her hand. But when she looked at the scene in front of her, she froze. She was still tied on the pir but, instead of piss, it was blood that sttered on her face.


    A man wearing a white and dress stood next to her holding a sword in his hand. And, the girl''s boyfriend had his dick cut off from his body. She couldn''t help but rub her eyes.


    "Qin! QIN!"


    Bang!


    Her body suddenly jolted towards the scene but when she moved, her body collided with the barrier. She fell down and tried to move again, calling out his name. But no matter how much she struggled, she could only watch.


    Was she worried about him? No!


    She just wanted to fall into his embrace and cry. But, she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t break the barrier. But, Qin was able to enter her illusion.


    "Who? Who are you?" The girl got frightened and stepped back after seeing her boyfriend fainting on the ground.


    p!


    Unfortunately, she didn''t get a reply rather got a p on her face. This p resounded on the room but it didn''t stop there. Qin didn''t stop pping until he pped her fifty-seven times. But, each p was strong than before.


    Her teeth were broken and her nose was also broken. Her face got covered in blood. The entire room was in mess. At this moment, those people were trying to leave but only then did they found the doors were locked and they don''t know where the keys are.


    At this moment, they regretted it till their intestine turned green. Qin didn''t stop at her. After taking Qiao Fu''s revenge, he moved on to others.


    Every single one of them had bullied Qiao Fu. But, Qin isn''t petty enough to take revenge for those bullying. He finally understand why Qiao Fu became such a slut. Why she was so desperate to put those dicks in her pussy?


    Can you truly ask a starving person to hold back when there is food in front of them? Yes, you can. But, they don''t listen. They are hungry. They need food. And, these people took it to the extreme, tying her in the pir and increasing her hungry.


    At this moment, Qin was angry. Before, he wouldn''t care much less about others. But, he began to understand. Qiao Fu was changing. Even though the change was something hard to see at once but she was indeed changing.


    And, that''s why Qin was slowly opening his heart for her. Although he might not consider her as wife/concubine now, he still treats her as a family member. In fact, she is the third member of his family excluding those wolves.


    He didn''t spare anyone of them. But, he didn''t want to waste his time here as well. For some reason, Xiao Lan kept asking him to finish this quickly and return back. Although he had only watched her entire life in just a few hours, he still remembers every single detail that he did see.


    Punch, kick, p! He even made some of them bald, by pulling their hair out of their head. After half an hour, he finally raised his sword and towards Qiao Fu. His sword energypressed in a single sh and broke the illusion like a mirror.


    "QIN" As soon as he walked out, the barrier around Qiao Fu also disappeared. She dashed towards him and clung to his body. While she cried, Qin patted her to make her calm down. It was a little hard since this was probably the hardest moment of her life.


    But, Qin had something more pressing matters in front of him. Xiao Lan entered the mysterious space and spoke "Young Master, you made big a mistake. But, it was also me who realized thiste. From now on, no matter what happened, you mustn''t give up your swordsmanship.


    ''What happened, Xiao Lan? Did I do something truly terrible? Isn''t it just venting my anger on them? I didn''t break any sword cultivation rules.'' Qin asked him with surprise on his face.


    "Hush! Young Master, it''s not about venting out your anger. What you did just a moment ago changed something. And, this change will cause a huge disaster for you. I don''t understand why this guy took this trial to such an extent but we did make a mistake."


    "I can''t tell you anything about them since it will only bring the trouble fast. But, you need to get stronger. Remember, only swordsmanship can hurt them...... Okay, that was a little incorrect. Any path can hurt them as long as it is your path and you are strong enough."


    "Swordsmanship has an advantage for this. Because you don''t need to be technically more powerful to kill them. You need to be more inclined towards your swordsmanship. And, after you reach the library, I suggest you check the entire library."


    "He ced such a trial here. Whatever is inside the library must be something important."

 Chapter 135: Secret Mansion Part 14

    Chapter 135: Secret Mansion Part 14


    ''Yeah, it seems he wants the people who cross these games to aplish some goal. But, I don''t understand one thing. There must be other people who crossed these games. Either they didn''t mention these to others or there is nothing too much secretive inside.'' Qin nodded his head and answered in his mind.


    "I am not sure what he wants. But, to create such a high level of games, it shouldn''t be just for testing. I don''t think many can even cross these games. By the way, remember that man didn''t even mention the games. He just said some random games or life-threatening games."


    "That means the game they yed might be different than the games you yed just like how your game is different than others. I think he set up some restrictions for the game. In your world, talent is measured by bloodline and physiques."


    "But, on some other worlds, they are measured by your battle strength. That means there might be some people without any bloodline with the same strength as yours. They will still be counted as a talent but for some reason, your world doesn''t think of them as talent."


    "In fact, they only think the people with bloodline, physiques or powerful cultivation technique can be a genius. But, I have seen some world where people reach such state with just the normal talent and normal cultivation techniques."


    "Of course, there is always a certain point whichpletely changes everything but even counting that point, that person''s talent might be a hundred times less than you but the strength could be the same. If my guess is not wrong, your challenges were based on your battle strength and your weakness."


    "I am not saying that swordsmanship is your weakness. But, you relied too much on the physical strength that youpletely forgot about the swordsmanship thus creating a weakness for yourself. And, the challenge must be targeted at her."


    "That''s why she was able to stay inside the mysterious space for the first game but she was called out for the second challenge." Xiao Lan exined everything in his mind but Qin frowned a little. He found Xiao Lan was talking out with frustration.


    Qin sighed and shook his head "You might be right but this is just spection. We won''t know until we enter the library."


    Saying so, Qin brought her inside the mysterious space. Since they had crossed both games, they weren''t restricted by anything. The restriction on his cultivation and physical strength was lifted as well.


    Qiao Fu kept weeping on his shoulder. Qin didn''t move. This game gave him a chance to learn a lot about Qiao Fu. She wasn''t bad. Qin wanted to feel pity for her. But, he realized he can''t do that. She has already given up on her past life.


    She enjoyed every bit of this new life from an early age. At this moment, Qin couldn''tin even though he knew she had fucked her own father and Yue Bin''s father. Those were taboos in his eyes. No matter how much one can be indecent, they still need to respect their own family.


    It''s not about desires and pleasures. It''s about ethics. Of course, Qin only made those taboos in his eyes. He won''t ask others not to do it. Because he is a swordsman. Something that is ethical in his eyes might be a culture in someone''s family.


    Not might, rather it is popr in many families of divine beasts races. From the letter that Yue Bin''s parents left for Yue Bin, he found the divine beasts marry each other of the same family. They didn''t want to taint their bloodline.


    So, it was like culture to them. And, there was another family that follows the culture though this family was not major or anything. It''s just one fucked-up family that Qiao Fu told him about. This family has kept up the bloodline the same for thousands of years.


    At this moment, that little negative feeling towards Qiao Fu in his heart waspletely gone. But, he still hasn''t loved her. He still doesn''t feel the same way he feels with Yue Bin. Not just her, he doesn''t even feel the same with Tan''s sisters.


    If it wasn''t for the promise he made, he might even disagree to marry them. Of course, it wasn''t just a promise that held him from doing that. He also wanted to have kids. Maybe not now, but he does want a big family.


    And, how to have a big family?


    Just give birth to dozens of children!


    Although this sounds a little ridiculous, it seems to be the fastest way. He is a swordsman, not a leader. He can''t make tons of friends in just the matter of speech. And, friends aren''t exactly the family. Wife, children, parents, uncles, aunts, except for the first two, he can''t have anyone right now.


    Even though he has parents, he isn''t desperate to find them. It''s just that his godparents asked him to find his true home. Otherwise, he didn''t even care about his parents. After all, except for giving birth, they almost did nothing.


    But, that doesn''t seem to be the truth. At least, he learned something from Xiao Lan and his master, learned some stuff about his parents, and what they might be doing right now. But, he doesn''t understand something.


    If his father is invincible, why isn''t he able to wipe out the trouble?


    Doesn''t that mean his father is not invincible? But, his father should be equal to the man in a blue shirt. And, Xiao Lan kept repeating this again and again. Even calling his master invincible is being modest. So, what is truth?


    This is what he wanted to find. And, this was the third question that he found to himself. Of course, there are many questions but it''s like a question under a question.


    What are his parents doing is a question under who are his parents?


    How was he able to absorb Great Tan Bloodline is a question under what is happening in his body.


    And, what is the limit of his father''s strength is the question under what is the trouble.


    But, slowly he stopped thinking about these. He knew he can''t make much difference with his current strength. The only way to get answers is by improving his strength.


    Physical Strength-) Revolving Core Realm


    Qi Cultivation-) Qi Condensation Realm- Seventh Stage


    Sword Cultivation-) Sword Heart Realm- First Stage


    Overall Battle Strength-) Origin Law Realm- First or Second Stage


    This was his current status. Qin had engraved this in his mind. And, he knows what he must improve after leaving this library.


    Qi Cultivation and Sword Cultivation!


    And, there isprehension over elements as well. Although Great Tan Bloodline has increased hisprehension, it is still not in the level of others like Chu Xieyi. Of course, this doesn''t discourage him. Everyone has their own talent on something. Chu Xieyi is extremely talented on ice element while Guo Yang is extremely talented in Buddhist Art.


    Suddenly, Qin froze for a moment.


    ''Buddhist Art! I have never got a chance to practice those but I heard they help monks to keep the mind calm all the time. Swordsman also needs such stuff. I wonder if Guo Yang would be generous enough to share.''


    ''Hmm! Guo Min and Guo Yang share the same surnames. Are they rted? Guo Min did say that he hasn''t gone home for six years. But, then again, both of them haven''t interacted in front of me. Maybe it is just a coincidence.''


    Although something was telling him that it is not a coincidence. Unfortunately, Qin gave up and sighed ''I shouldn''t think too much. I will talk to Guo Yang after this. My sword cultivation is progression too slow. I need to reach at least the peak of Sword Heart Realm before the fireet festival.''


    ''It would be troublesome to kill Jin Hao fortunately his father no longer has that talent. I have kept my cultivation hidden so they won''t try to do something before theet festival. And, even if they did, I can still surprise them with my true cultivation.''


    ''Hmm! As soon as I get my hands on light and dark elemental cultivation techniques, I will enter the mysterious space and cultivate them. And, after condensing all nine elements, I seriously need to start using them.''


    ''Till now, I have only used fire, ice, and lightning. I can use metal and earth to create a defensive martial art. I can use water, wind, and lightning to create movement art. And, I can also use light, fire, and ice to create offensive art.''


    ''As for dark elements, it''s quite abnormal. I can use the dark element for extreme movements with the power of shadows. I can use it for defense as well though it won''t be as good as earth and metal. As for the offense, it can be devastating if it is used with speed.''


    ''Maybe, I can think of something more.''


    Suddenly, his mouth moved as he muttered.


    "Devouring!"


    //Dear readers, updates are quite messy this week. Sorry for that but I am quite busy with moving to a new ce, joining a college, and also managing many other essential tasks before I settle here. As soon as I get time, I will keep updates regr with 3 chapters a day. And if you want to more about the new mass release announcement, read the author''s note//

 Chapter 136: Sword Dual Cultivation

    Chapter 136: Sword Dual Cultivation


    "Hey, are you alright?" Qin patted Qiao Fu''s cheeks and asked with a low voice.


    Qiao Fu didn''t speak. She just nodded her head as she clung to his arms tightly. She was scared. At this moment, Qin''s arm was everything she needed.


    "Let''s go out!" Qin said while kissing her forehead.


    Qiao Fu shook her head fiercely and gripped his arm. Qin sighed and slowly separated his arms but before she could say anything, he wrapped his arm around him. As he embraced her, Qin kissed her forehead once again and asked.


    "Are you scared of being alone?"


    Qiao Fu shook her head and rested on his shoulder.


    "Then, what are you scared of?" Qin asked with confusion. Because he did want to take her out. After all, it won''t be a secret for a long time. And, she wasn''t scared of being alone. So, why is she scared? Originally, he thought she misunderstood him for leaving her alone that''s why he asked her that question.


    "I.. I''m scared of disappointing you." Qiao Fu opened her mouth and spoke in a small voice. It was so small that if he wasn''t sticking with her, he wouldn''t have heard her.


    Qin bitterly smiled and moved his hand between her legs. His finger slowly entered her cave and as it came out, it was covered with white juice. Seeing this, Qiao Fu closed her eyes, embraced him tightly.


    "It''s not your fault. You lived in hell in your previous life. But, to be blunt, you are not the only one with such a life. If you think your world has such harsh conditions, then our world is even worse. The only difference is you can counterattack such insult."


    "But, in your world, you couldn''t. So, you fell deeper into hell. And, once you reached heaven, you started to fulfill every bit of desire that grew when you were in hell. This is normal. When a person is poor, he will try to adjust in a small room but if he gets rich, he will buy an entire house."


    "This is a natural course of life. The only difference is the desire. Some desires are small while some are big. Your desire was so big that it took you years to realize it. But, now, you can''t change it at least not at once."


    "If you ask an alchemist to forge a weapon, can he do it? No, he can''t do it. At least, not at once. But, since he has learned alchemy, he can also learn forging. It will take time but he will eventually learn it. And, you can do the same. You can slowly control your body."


    "Desires are something that is hard to control. Do you know I love sugar? When I was small, I used to eat a lot of sugar. And, it''s not like it will harm me or anything. But, my godfather and godmother always scold me for eating too much sugar."


    "Because it''s not about harming yourself. It''s about letting your desires control you. Unlike me, you had no one to teach you when you started. But now, you have me. Let''s go out! If you still feel like you can''t control it, leave it to me."


    At this moment, Qin smiled and pinched her nose, saying "Remember, I am a swordsman. There is nothing in this world that I can''t cut and even if there is, I will just get stronger to cut it."


    "I.I.I will control it." Qiao Fu held his arms and stared at his eyes continuing "Believe me, I will control my body."


    Qin smiled and patted her head "Don''t worry, I believe in you. Your body is hard to control but from now on, there is no need for you to stay inside this space. Stay together with me outside."


    Saying so, Qin ran the Undying Sword Technique and modified it for a moment. As he started modifying it, his sword energy burst out and condensed into a red sword. It floated in front of him and suddenly entered her forehead.


    Then, he opened his eyes and said "Remember, just because I said I will help you doesn''t mean I will suppress your desires. You are also a swordsman. You need to learn to suppress it or even erase it. But, there are moments where you might not be able to control."


    "As soon as your mind can''t control your desire, this sword will instantly make you fall asleep, notify me, and kill your enemy. If he isn''t strong enough."


    At this moment, Qiao Fu bites her lips and asked: "You don''t want me to ever betray you, right?"


    "Yeah! I don''t think I will be able to kill you.... Well, I won''t lie to you. There is no point in lying to you. If you betray me, I will kill you. Through the previous game, I learned something. I am a swordsman. I am not a dual cultivator nor a devil cultivator, just an ordinary swordsman."


    "For me, everything is all about swordsmanship. My life is straight. I will still live low-key but if you were to force me, I will not hesitate to show my strength. Because my goal is much higher and I know I have to use every second of my life to improve myself."


    "But" At this moment, Qin slowly lifted her chin and kissed her lips.


    "If you don''t love me, I will never kill you. And, I know you love me."


    Hearing his words, Qiao Fu separated her lips and said "Yes, I love you. And, I love you more than anything else. I will keep loving you as I love you now. And, I will always be together with you."


    "My past has nothing to do with my present. That means who I was in a few years or even a few months ago has nothing to do with current me. If change is what you want, I will change. Don''t forget, I am also a swordsman. If there is something in this world that I can''t change, it will be my love towards you."


    "Because I realized what my swordsmanship is all about. It''s about obsession. My obsession for true love. My swordsmanship is about you. And, this is true dual cultivation. Do you know why?"


    At this moment, Qin couldn''t help butugh "Because I am a swordsman who will never stop growing."


    "Yes, but I need your help for thest step. Will you help me?" Qiao Fu asked pushing Qin down. As she got above him, she looked straight into his eyes and waited for the reply.


    Qin smiled and nodded his head. Qiao Fu instantly pounced her lips at his lips and started kissing him fiercely. Qin just let her do what she wanted. He knows she is cheating with her sword cultivation but can he me her?


    No! She is not a sword as him. So, what''s wrong with taking shortcuts? It''s not like he isn''t taking shortcuts. Dual Cultivation in itself is a shortcut. In fact, Qin didn''t underestimate her. Because the technique she created to produce yin qi was supreme.


    It was so good that even Yue Bin''s parents were shocked. It might not be just about talent. He doesn''t have a talent for swordsmanship. It''s just that his passion for swordsmanship and with enough talent forprehension, he was able to gain the talent for swordsmanship.


    Someone with a talent for swordsmanship is born with a natural sword bloodline or physique. Unfortunately, he had none. That''s why he believes if you have passion for something and enough talent to back it up in a different way, you can still achieve the same result.


    Yue Bing didn''t have a talent for dual cultivation. It''s just that she was creative. And, he understands how. In her world, she has read a lot of novels that describe dual cultivation to perfection. And, thus she was able to create those techniques with her enormous desires.


    At this moment, Qin was getting ravaged by her. Unfortunately, he wasn''t able to enjoy it. Unlike his Dual Cultivation Body, he must focus on his sword heart to connect with her. Because this was a different dual cultivation initiated by her.


    And, his Dual Cultivation Body doesn''t help him for swordsmanship at all. This made him quite confused. But, he never understood why he wasn''t able to use it to improve his swordsmanship. While Qiao Fu was getting pounded on his supreme rod, his sword heart was constantly released red string out of his supreme rod.


    It was being sucked by her womb with each pounding. Originally, Qin was still confused about what she wanted to do. But slowly, after pounding her for hundred times, he finally understood the concept.


    She was trying to form a permanent connection between his sword heart and his supreme rod. Thus, every time he pounds someone, his sword heart will release sword energy into his supreme rod. This sword energy will be thrust out of his supreme rod and enter his partner''s womb.


    But, he also found something different with her womb. She practically made him feel this. At one moment, her womb was sucking the sword while on another moment, it was stuck in his supreme rod and return back to his sword heart.


    This means only she can absorb his sword energy. But, he still had one question.


    How is she going to use his sword energy for sword cultivation? It doesn''t work like this.


    Because the sword energy in his heart is just normal sword energy. It isn''t something that can evolve her swordsmanship.


    So, how?


    ::::::::::::::


    Check out my new novel: Crazy Monk Also Dual Cultivates?


    Support my new book to win WPC!

 Chapter 137: Decoding Dual Cultivation Body ***

    Chapter 137: Decoding Dual Cultivation Body ***


    "Hey, how are you able to use my normal sword energy for the sword cultivation? It doesn''t seem to work that way, right?" Qin finally asked as he pound his supreme rod inside her. His attack made her groan.


    But, slowly, she calmed down and exined while moving her hips.


    "I am using a different method. Ugh!!!"


    "This is not hard but very few people know about this. In our world, it is kind of a futuristic food."


    Hearing her words, Qin got confused. But, he didn''t stop banging her. Seeing his confused face, Qiao Fu exined.


    "In our world, there are some people who are able to put nutrients in the small medicine. It''s like a pill in this world. I am using dual cultivation to suck your sword energy and also create a permanent path. Well, Ughhhh! Yessss..."


    "After I am dual cultivated with you, I started breaking down your dual cultivation body in my mind and try to find a way to recreate it. In this world, everything is possible if you have strength. In my previous world, everything is possible if you find a correct equation."


    "Yeah, there is no course such as dual cultivation in our world. But, I did finish my master''s in data science. I am not talented in terms of cultivation but I can still think like a programmer. In short, I basically breakdown your dual cultivation body in an algorithm and tried to recreate it."


    "Well, it was hard. There were many areas where I couldn''t even explore or understand. But, I did learn a way to make things permanent. It''s just like aputer program. Your Dual Cultivation Body is a software codded dual cultivation methods."


    "I just had to decode it in my mind and apply it. And, I did. I pretty much replicated this function of your Dual Cultivation Body and managed to merge it with my own dual cultivation technique. In simple terms, I added a certain function to your sword heart and your dick."


    "Now, every time we dual cultivate, your sword heart will pump out sword energy and it wille out of your dick. And, at the same, I also used my dual cultivation technique to suck your sword energy into my womb. This is how it works."


    "Now, let''s talk about how I use your sword energy. Have you ever heard of using a sword as a dantian?"


    When Qiao Fu mentioned the sword as a dantian, Qin''s eyes shrunk. He never thought of using the sword as a dantian. He shook his head and let Qiao Fu exin since he understood nothing about it.


    "Using Sword as a dantian doesn''t mean I will rece my dantian with the sword. Rather, I will condense a sword inside my dantian. This sword will be condensed out of sword energy. As you said, your sword energy can''t evolve my sword cultivation."


    "But, I won''t be using your sword energy to evolve it. You see I can produce an immense amount of yin qi during dual cultivation. So, what am I going to do is use the trick of the pill. When alchemists create a pill, they only use the ingredient to gather enough nutrients."


    "In my world, there are medicines that can give you nutrients. But, remember nutrientes out of food. So, what they do is simple. They take out the nutrient andpress it inside a medicine. This is just a simple exnation though."


    "The same goes with my cultivation. The most important ingredient that sword cultivation is sword energy. Because sword energy has nutrients called sword attributes. So, when I condense the sword out of your sword energy, I will merge Yin Qi with it to suck all the nutrients of sword energy."


    "Once my Yin Qi sucks all the nutrients, I can use it to temper my body and mind. This is where my own Yin Qies with an advantage. Other Yin Qi can''t do the same. But, I developed my Yin Qi to enhance my mind and body."


    "Previously, I didn''t have enough nutrients but now I do. But, your Dual Cultivation Body still has many secrets that I can''t break down now. Like those strokes are a mystery. The first stroke is like a mixture of nuclear fission and fusion. But, I still do not know how to make such collision and then merge them simultaneously to create the massive amount of energy."


    "Your second stroke is a bit easier to decode. Your strike is so fast that it blows my soul. But, to be more specific, it actually sends some kind of energy to our cerebrum and connects it with our soul to enhance our thinking and problem-solving capacity."


    "Of course even though I know how it works doesn''t mean I am capable of doing so. As for thest strike, I truly do not know how it even works."


    Hearing her words, Qin couldn''t help but feel speechless. He knew her potential was wasted till now. But, now he knows just how much potential she has wasted. If she were to be given enough resources, he was sure that she could analyze every single cultivation technique.


    At this moment, Qin''s eyes shone as he stared at Qiao Fu like a golden chicken. He must keep her. Thinking so, he grabbed her waist and kept pounding her. Slowly, his speed resumed back to initial speed and Qiao Fu started drowning in pleasure.


    But, Qin didn''t make it long. After another hundred smack, he finally came inside her and stopped. Soon, they bathe and finally leave the mysterious space. This time Qin wasn''t alone. Qiao Fu also came with him. As they appeared, they found themselves in the same room.


    They stared at each other and looked for the path. It wasn''t hard since there was the only path. Following that road, they entered a tunnel. It was so quiet that even their footsteps are loud. They eventually reached the end of the tunnel and finally saw the massive bookshelves.


    As they walked inside a massive dome, they saw dozens of bookshelves with thousands of books. And, they were surprised to see Qin with a new woman. But, few of them recognized her. Yue Bin, Luo Xue, Guan Xing, and Lan Ming were easily able to recognize her.


    But others were quite confused.


    "It seems everyone passed the games quite well. But..." Qin smiled as he spoke and then turned his head at Chu Xieyi and asked Guo Yang "What happened?"


    "Nothing!" Before Guo Yang could reply, Chu Xieyi raised her voice and made Qin silent. At this moment, her head was covered with white bandages because even the healing pills couldn''t heal her instantly.


    Qin was quite surprised. Of course, he wasn''t surprised by her injuries or even her tone. But, rather he didn''t understand when did she start standing close to Guo Yang. But, he didn''t think too much. He saw some of their gaze stuck at Qiao Fu.


    Although she was wearing less revealing clothes this time, those two melons of her still showed her matured beauty. She was twitching from time to time which made others suspicious of her behavior. Even Qiao Fu, the legendary slut was feeling shameful.


    If the woman who were tied at the poles, watching their husband fucked by her found this, their reaction would be extreme. Even Qiao Fu was a little surprised by how much she felt shy about this. Before, she even didn''t feel bad walking naked on the road.


    "Ahem! Alright, since we are gathered here. Let me introduce her! Her name is Qiao Fu." Qin didn''t want to exin the rtionship in front of Yue Bin. But, his words were enough to make them understand.


    Except for two people, almost everyone else understood him. Those two people were surprisingly Zhao Tan and Liu Bing.


    Liu Bing was the girl who was extremely good at hiding her presence. She was together with Lan Ming inside the Secret Mansion. But, nobody tried to exin rather they stared at Qin with confusion. They know her reputation but didn''t expect Qin to fall for it.


    But, they were even more confused because she was together with Qin. After all, it was said she can''t have sex with anyone else than her husband.


    "Brother Qin, I didn''t mean to be rude but are you sure your mind is working properly?" Lan Ming opened his mouth and asked. For a moment, everyone was surprised by his bluntness. Qiao Fu raised her eyes and stared at Lan Ming as if she wanted to kill him.


    "Brother Lan, life is filled with mystery. Cultivation is a lonely road. If you don''t have people to apany you, it will only cause boredom. And, you are seeing things from one perspective. So, I think my mind is workingpletely fine." Qin smiled and gave him the answer that was the most unexpected to him.


    Lan Ming stared at Qin with confusion and asked "Brother Qin, do you have a certain talent for sword cultivation like bloodline or physique? I don''t have any ill intent. I want to make sure something is correct here."


    Qin stared at Lan Ming with confusion. He didn''t understand what made him say such a thing. But, Qin still replied by shaking his head.


    Getting his answer, Lan Ming narrowed his eyes as he asked "Then, how did you enter Zone?"


    (Author Note- These are just random bullshit I made up to make Qiao Fu smart and tried my best to make it logical. Rate this logic from 0-10 in thements)

 Chapter 138: Shadow Empress

    Chapter 138: Shadow Empress


    "What is zone?" Qin stared at Lan Ming with confusion and asked.


    Lan Ming pped his forehead and muttered "You don''t know zone and you don''t have a talent for swordsmanship. More importantly, the first sentence you said before the game and the first sentence after the game are contradictory."


    "This is nuts. I can''t decide what you truly want."


    Qin looked at him strangely and asked "Are you going to tell me what exactly is Zone?"


    Lan Ming pressed his eyes and puts his hand, saying "Zone is a special ability that only a few people can unlock. Zhao Tan is one of them. He didn''t have the talent for anything before. But, due to his hard work, he was able to awaken Zone. But."


    Then, he turned his head at Zhao Tan and continued "His cultivation technique suppressed the effect of the zone. Of course, without cultivation technique, he would be nothing. But still, his new and only talent was some that he can''t ignore. But now, it seems things are settled down."


    Then, he turned his head at Qin and continued "But, you also seem to be someone who has entered Zone. Did you train with a sword before starting the cultivation?"


    "Yeah, I did train swordsmanship for almost eight years. Though I did train with other weapons some time most of the time, I used the sword." Qin nodded his head and answered.


    "This exins why you were able to enter Zone. But, your swordsmanship seems a littleplicated. I am surprised why you aren''t having sword deviation with that mentality." Lan Ming stared at him with confusion and asked.


    Only then, Qin smiled and said "Now I understand what you mean. Well, you are indeed correct. Because I did have a sword deviation recently. But, I did manage to fix it somehow. And, since I already had the knowledge and experience, it didn''t take long to return to my original sword cultivation."


    "As for zone, I do not know more about it. Can you tell me?"


    Lan Ming nodded his head and turned around "I can indeed exin it to you and believe me it''s something amazing. But first, let''s do what we have to do here. I don''t know how long can we stay here. So, try to memorize everything rather thanprehending it, alright?"


    Hearing his words, everyone rolled their eyes. They were confused by his leadership attitude. But, they did as he said. Qin wanted to learn about Zone. But, after seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, he didn''t speak.


    Rather, he turned his head to Qiao Fu and whispered "See! These people do not care too much. And, you can control yourself. Just believe in yourself."


    Qiao Fu bites her lips and nods her head with determination. Then, she walked away to find something for herself.


    "What happened? Why so much love for her?" Yue Bin appeared behind him and asked. When Qin turned around and saw her eyes, he found jealousy in her eyes.


    "Nothing! I just find the truth. By the way, how was your game?" Qin smiled and shook his head before asking her.


    Yue Bin shrugged her shoulders and said "It was nothing too extraordinary but."


    Then, she pulled Luo Xue near and blinked at him, saying "We two are now sisters."


    Qin''s eyebrows twitched upon hearing her. He didn''t understand the reason behind that blink. But, he quickly saw the change in her expression and immediately spoke "Amazing! I don''t know what to say."


    It was his true feelings. He truly doesn''t know what to say here. He found Yue Bin was indicating something but he didn''t understand what it was.


    "Alright, Sister Xue, I will go around and search for dragon scriptures. Until then, you can stroll around with Qin." Saying so, Yue Bin slightly leaned close to Luo Xue and whispered "This is your chance. Grab it!"


    Luo Xue couldn''t help but tremble to hear those words. Yue Bin smirked at Qin and left. At this moment, Guan Xing also noticed it and frowned. As Yue Bin walked away, he followed her.


    On another hand, Qin stared at Yue Bin speechlessly and turned his head at Luo Xue "So, I am going to search darkness and light attribute cultivation technique. What about you?"


    "I. I want to search for them as well." Luo Xue lowered her head, blushing fiercely. She bites her lips and spoke.


    Qin tilts his head slightly and spoke: "But, aren''t you good at Metal Element?"


    Hearing his words, Luo Xue was startled. She hurriedly started speaking "No-no-no. I need those techniques for something else."


    Qin nodded his head and walked away. Luo Xue hurriedly followed him. At this moment, Qin was thinking something.


    ''Is Yue Bin asking me to flirt with her? But, why would she suddenly suggest something like that? By the way, she did change a lot after her bloodline awakening. For now, let''s just go with the flow! I will ask her about this after leaving this ce.''


    ''Though Luo isn''t bad.''


    Qin slightly nced at her and thought to himself. He does find Luo Xue attractive but that''s not enough reason to establish a rtionship with her. He wasn''t even sure whether flirt with her again. Because he knows she has some kind of alternate motives.


    "So, Senior Sister Xue, what do you n to do after this?" Qin asked as he turned his head at her.


    Luo Xue was startled by his sudden question but quickly replied "After this, I n to return back to my home. I have something to do. This time I am going to miss the Comet Festival but I will return after a month."


    "Ohh! Do you want to join us after a month?" Qin was surprised by her words. But, he invited her to their future adventure immediately.


    Luo Xue tilts her head in confusion and asked: "Where are you going after the festival?"


    "We will be leaving this region. Hopefully, if everything goes correctly, we will try to reach the capital and stay there. This ce can''t improve our strength more. This secret mansion and something else is the only thing that held me till now."


    "So, what about you? Do you want to join us?" Qin exined her while inviting her once again.


    "Of course, it would be my pleasure to join you. By the way, who else will go with you except for Qiao Fu and Sister Yue?" Luo Xue curiously asked.


    "Everyone else!" Qin replied as he swings his arms."


    "Arare you taking me as well?" Suddenly, a voice startled both of them. They hurriedly turned around and saw the girl standing behind them. She was the same girl wearing a blue and white dress.


    "Oh, it''s you! How did you get behind us? Were you following us?" Qin asked with confusion. Although he was rxed, he wasn''t that rxed topletely forget his surroundings. But, he didn''t even feel her. It''s almost like she wasn''t even there.


    It was so ridiculous to the point that he even forgot that she was inside the mansion.


    "UmmI was following you from the start. As... I asked, are you going to take me as well?" Liu Bing asked while her voice was still shuttering.


    "If you want toe, we can take you. After all, you did reach the top ten and with that skill of yours, I bet you would be a great help. But, can I ask you something?" Qin asked.


    Liu Bing raised her head and nodded.


    "Umm.. Sorry to ask this but what''s your name?" Qin finally got a chance to ask her name. Unlike Lan Ming, nobody else knows her name. Because she didn''t even get a chance to introduce herself properly at the start and everybody else forgot her quickly.


    "My name is Liu Bing." Liu Bing answered while lowering her head.


    "Nice name! By the way, what kind of power is this? How can you remain silent for so long? Is it your physique or bloodline? Oh sorry, you don''t have to answer if you mind." Qin curiously asked her but suddenly realized his mistake and apologized with a slight bow.


    "You have no darkness in your heart." But, Liu Bing''s next words made him dumbfounded.


    "Huh!" Qin stared at her with confusion.


    "I belong to darkness but you belong to nothingness. I don''t understand. I was supposed to be the master of the void, eternal slumber. How can you belong there?" Liu Bing curiously started moving around him, analyzing his body while muttering words the Qin and Luo Xue found weird.


    "Sister Bing, are you okay? Why are you suddenly talking about darkness, void, eternal slumber?" Qin asked her with confusion on his face. He didn''t understand what she was saying.


    Liu Bing''s footsteps stopped and she swiped her hands while saying "Because of this!"


    The next moment, a blue panel appeared in front of him.


    "Name- Liu Bing


    Title- Shadow Empress


    Cultivation- Qi Gathering Realm- Ninth Stage


    Bloodline- Eternal Monarch of Darkness


    Bloodline Ability- Shadow Puppets, Cloak of Darkness


    Element- Dark Element


    Divine Ability- Eyes of Infinity


    Martial Arts- Sword of Darkness, Dark Arrows, Shadow Blink, and Wall of Darkness


    Item- None"


    Qin pointed at the screen with confusion and asked "What the hell is this? Is it the same as those blue boxes?"

 Chapter 139: True Dragon Sword Art

    Chapter 139: True Dragon Sword Art


    "Huh! What is what? Why are you pointing your finger at the air?" Luo Xue curiously stretched her head, leaning near him and asked.


    "Wait, you can''t see this blue box?" Qin stared at Luo Xue with confusion and asked.


    "No, she can''t see it. But, can you tell me howe you are in the void?" Liu Bing asked.


    Qin tilts his head in confusion and said "Sister Bing, I don''t know what you mean by that. Can you please borate on it?"


    Liu Bing paused for a moment and nodded her head, exining "You are not in the darkness or light. Howe? It''s like you are not good but not bad as well."


    Hearing her words, Luo Xue and Qin stared at each other and Qin suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha! So, you mean why am I not evil or righteous? Haven''t you seen me till now? I am a swordsman. In my eyes, there is no righteousness or evilness. It''s just selfishness."


    Liu Bing tilts her head with confusion and asked: "So, am I also selfish?"


    Hearing her question, Qin shook his head and answered "I don''t know. In fact, selfishness is hard to describe because it is different for each person. I am righteous to my people but that might make me evil towards others. It''s not like their lives don''t matter or they are evil."


    "It''s just I am selfish. I will protect what I want to protect. I will kill what I want to kill. My actions can''t be described by righteousness or evil. It can only be described by one word and that is selfishness. But, I don''t understand. What do you mean by void, eternal slumber, or darkness?"


    Hearing his words, Liu Bing remained silent for a long time. Qin turned around and started searching for the Light and Dark Attribute Cultivation Technique. At the same time, Luo Xue also started searching for them.


    But, Liu Bing remained at the same ce for a long time. Slowly, her existence started blurring in others'' minds. After a few minutes, Qin almost forgot about her. He looked through different shelves, searching for those techniques.


    But, while searching for those, he found a strange book. It had scarlet hardcover. Unfortunately, it was a cultivation technique. Although it was a Domain Rank, Qinpletely ignored it. He already has Domain rank Cultivation Techniques, he didn''t ask for more.


    After searching through more books, he finally found a book that had both light and dark attributes but just when he pulled the book, a voice rang behind him.


    "Eternal Slumber is a ce where my soldiers live."


    This voice startled him as he hurriedly turned back. Only then, he calmed down and sighed "So, it''s you. Just how vignt do I have to be to keep track of yours?"


    "It''s impossible unless you locked your soul on mine. But, if you want to do it, I don''t mind." Liu Bing shook her head and spoke. At this moment, Qin frowned a little. He noticed the change in her behavior. She was no longer shuttering like before.


    "What do you mean by locking my soul on you?" Qin asked with confusion.


    "I will give you a trace of my soul which you store in your sea of consciousness. And then, you will be able to find me." Liu Bing exined


    Qin narrowed his eyes and asked, "Doesn''t that mean locking your soul in me?"


    Liu Bing touched her chin and asked "Does it?"


    "Of course, it does. And, isn''t it harmful to you? And, wait, why do you want to make it easier for me? We don''t even know each other." Qin asked with a confused tone. He waspletely stunned by the change in her attitude.


    "Because you live in a void." Liu Bing stared at him, blinked once, and replied making a cute expression.


    "Hah! Alright, can you exin what void or eternal slumber is? And, what do you mean by a soldier?" Qin pped his forehead in distress and asked.


    Liu Bing turned around and said "I will tell you after we leave here. But, is it true that you will take me out for the adventures?"


    "Well, if you don''t mind, I don''t mind either." Qin shrugged his shoulders and spoke.


    Liu Bing nodded her head and walked away. Qin sighed and turned around. His hand fell on the same book. He took it out and started memorizing it.


    Lightless Cultivation Technique!


    It was quite an amazing cultivation technique, merging light and darkness. It was a Domain Rank Cultivation Technique as well. It was divided into three stages.


    First Stage- Light Body


    Once he forms the light body, he can transform himself into the light particles and move at the speed of light. Of course, there were many restrictions to it. Once he transforms into a light, he can''t control his body. He can only move in a straight like the light itself.


    Second Stage- Dark Body


    This stage gives him a body that can devour other elements in an instant. As long as he activates his Dark Body, he can utterly make others elemental attacks useless, and the only way to counter it is by using normal qi. But, then it also has a terrible con.


    To maintain Dark Body, he can''t attack others. That means he can only use it for defense and it also consumes a huge of stamina. If it is a powerful elemental attack, then he can use this body but other times, it is rather useless.


    Third Stage- Lightless Body


    It seemed like a dark body since it is lightless but that''s not true. It works in a dark elemental form but contains the power of light. This was almost the same as Tian Se''s heavy attacks. This body gives him a major advantage. If he uses it, he can transform his qi into light and body into the dark, giving the speed to his attacks and defense to his body, maintaining the bnce between them.


    ''Alright, this cultivation technique is quite good. After going out, I will train Overlord Body Technique second stage to perfection. Then, I will also cultivate Lightning Hegemon Technique. As for Nine Devil Transformation Technique, I would need to find a beast with the dark element.''


    ''Hmm! I can ask for others'' help with this. After going out, I willpletely focus on improving my strength. I need to at least reach the strength of Battle King Realm. Only then, I would be able to leave this ce with safety.''


    ''I need to get stronger rapidly. I have no time to wait. Trillion times, it''s too far if I don''t speed up, I will lose.''


    Qin muttered in his heart as he put away the book after memorizing it. Since he still had time, he immediately went to search for more interesting techniques or art. While roaming around, he found Yue Bin memorizing a scripture.


    It seems to be rted to a dragon. Others were also busy on their own. Suddenly, Qin paused his footstep as he saw a book on the corner of a bookshelf.


    It was quite old just like that scarlet book. He took it out and started reading it.


    True Dragon Sword Art!


    This sword art seems quite powerful since it was a Domain Rank martial art. That means if he reaches the final stage, he can form the domain of this sword art. He hasn''t trained the domain rank martial art, so he curiously read the entire book.


    This sword art was divided into five stances. Each stance was better than others. But, the most unique part of this sword art was something that wasn''t sword art. Yeah, it was called True Dragon Sword Art for a reason.


    The first stance was called Flood Dragon w. Once he uses this sword stance, his powers will be doubled for this strike alone though.


    The second stance was called Wing Dragon Hurricane. Once he uses this sword stance, his powers will be increased by three times.


    The third stance was called Demon Dragon Roar. And just like other stances, his power will be increased but only by four times.


    The fourth stance was called True Dragon Finger. It increases his powers by five times.


    And, the fifth stance was called True Dragon sh. Unlike other stances, itbines the power of all strikes and increases his power to ten times. This made it so unique and also something that Qin truly wanted.


    He hurriedly memorized itpletely. It wasn''t hard to memorize. But, this also made him think about Zone. Because he wasn''t sure it is because of Zone. But, he doesn''t feel any different. That''s why he was left confused.


    After finding this art, he got quite excited to find more. But, before he could find anything more, the time was up. One by one, all of them disappeared from the library and appeared outside the library.


    Qin was quite speechless at this moment. Just when he got excited he was pulled out, he helplessly shook his head and thought ''Xiao Lan, you are wrong. It seems there is no mystery left by him.''


    "Young Master, it''s your fault for engaging in conversation with others inside the library. You should truly learn to use your time properly." Xiao Lan replied in a speechless voice.


    Just when Qin tried to reply, someone from behind pulled his sleeve.


    ::::::::::::::


    Crazy Monk Also Dual Cultivates?


    Check out my new book and help me win WPC!


    If my new book gets 200PS within two weeks, I will release one bonus chapter and for each next hundred PS, I will drop one bonus chapter after two weeks.

 Chapter 140: Friend or Enemy?

    Chapter 140: Friend or Enemy?


    Qin turned his head around and saw Qiao Fu pulling his sleeve. She leaned close and whispered "I want to enter the mysterious space. I don''t think I can hold longer."


    This made him frown. Because he didn''t understand why she can''t hold it any longer. He touched her body and both of them instantly disappeared in front of everyone else.


    Guan Xing and others stared at each other with confusion. Some did notice her condition while some didn''t. But, nobody got a chance to say anything. The head elder appeared in front of them as soon as Qin disappeared.


    "Where is Disciple Qin?" The head elder nced at them and asked.


    "He had something urgent to do, so he left as soon as we came." Yue Bin stepped forward and answered.


    The head elder was quite speechless but he didn''t say anything more. He knows nobody can bring out anything from the mansion. Instead, he stared at them with bright eyes and spoke.


    "All of you are truly the geniuses of the era. I thought only few of you could stay inside but never would I have thought all of you would remain inside. In past, sometimes, everyone fails to enter the mansions'' library. Only few people have truly entered inside the library."


    "So, congrattion! Now, all of you should return to your room and strive to reach the Qi Condensation Realm. As soon as you reach Qi Condensation Realm, all of you can participate in Comet Festival next month."


    Then, he turned his head at Yue Bin and continued "Bring this news to Qin as well! If you seed in theet festival, you will be able to get a massive boost in your cultivation."


    Then, he turned his head at others and said "All of you are invited by the young master to join his faction. I hope you will consider this opportunity seriously."


    Saying so, the head elder left them alone. Everyone stared at each other and smiled. None of them are idiots. They obviously know the contradiction between Qin and Jin Hao. Although they don''t know the level of contradiction, they are still enemies.


    And, between Jin Hao and Qin, they obviously chose Qin.


    "Brother Lan, I will be retreat after this. I will join you and others in Comet Festival." Zhao Tan slightly bowed in front of Lan Ming, showing him some respect and leaving the group first. He had got a lot of benefits from thepetition and needed to use those benefits and improve his cultivation.


    Lan Ming nodded his head and one by one, everyone left leaving him alone though there was still one person there.


    Inside the mysterious space,


    Qin stood in front of Qiao Fu and stared at her with confusion.


    "What happened? Aren''t you controlling yourself?"


    Qiao Fu rolled her eyes at him and said "Do you really think so?"


    Saying so, she started undressing her clothes. At this moment, Qin found her bottom half was wet.


    Qiao Fu stared at him and said "There is a limit to how much I can control it. I can control my mind but not my body. It will take time."


    While speaking, she changed her clothes and continued "For now, I won''te out. I will only create unnecessary trouble. Once we leave this ce, I wille out and slowly adjust myself. By the way, I can still return to this space on my own, right?"


    "Yeah, you can." Qin nodded his head as he understand her words. Then, he disappeared and left the mysterious space. As he came out, he found Lan Ming but didn''t see anyone else.


    "Did everyone leave so early?" Qin asked as he walked towards Lan Ming.


    Lan Ming nodded his head and said "Yeah, everyone had something to do. So, shall we talk about a zone?"


    Qin nodded his head but he paused for a moment and asked "Why are you helping me so much? We are still opponents, remember?"


    Hearing his words, Lan Ming smiled and said "That''s the exact reason why I want to help you. Because without you, there will be one less person to make my life exciting."


    "You are talking as if there is no genius in this world except me. But, I don''t understand. I do have a reason to befriend people like you but what exactly is your reason? Is it confidential? Because mine is to make close friends." Qin rolled his eyes and asked with curiosity in his eyes.


    "You don''t understand this, do you?" Lan Ming sighed and started exining "There are two ways to improve yourself faster. The first way is to make an enemy with a certain genius. If you make enemy with him and kill him, his father/mother will do everything to kill you."


    "Now, your enemy is stronger, which means you have to get stronger as well. After you kill them, you will find they are rted to another power organization, then you will be hunted again. Then, you have to get stronger and kill them."


    "This keeps on happening until you reach the peak. But, this is quite boring, don''t you think? You are killing the person who could possibly be a genius in the future. And, thus, you will lose the chance to have exciting battles."


    "I don''t think this is quite a correct path to choose. So, I choose the second path. In this path, I will help you get stronger. But, I don''t want you to surpass me. So, I will train harder and fill the gap. Because of my goodwill, you will also help me."


    "But then, I will surpass you and so you have to train harder to fill the gap. Remember, our goal is to reach the peak. But, will you get excited to fight another genius or an old age man who is stronger than you?"


    Hearing his words, Qin realized just how deep Lan Ming thought before befriending him.


    "I will definitely get excited to fight another genius."


    Hearing his reply, Lan Ming smiled and nodded his head, saying "But, this is not the entire reason why I wanted to befriend you. Because you are a genius that I can''t kill now. And, I am not sure about the future as well."


    "So, I don''t want to make an enemy with you. Not all the time you will get a chance to escape from your enemy, right? That''s why instead of making enemies with you, I tried to befriend you. And, there is another reason. I will be facing off against many strong people in the future."


    "Do you know the disadvantage of being alone? What if they suddenly ignore the normal behavior and used every bit of their forces to kill you even before you can grow up? I don''t if this has ever happened or not. But, it could happen, right?"


    "Not every enemy of yours will be brain dead. Some might take you seriously and finish you off."


    While Qin was speechless at his words, Xiao Lan''s voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Young Master, he is correct. This has happened before. In fact, it has happened to the man you know."


    ''Huh! Really, who?'' Qin was startled when he heard that. He immediately got curious and asked.


    "Mike Tyson! He was still in Mortal World when his enemies sent every force they had to kill him. Although he killed them sacrificing his physique, he still died. If it wasn''t for his physique that kept his life, he would''ve truly died."


    "Young Master, don''t make these kinds of mistakes in the future. If you make an enemy with the force that you can''t possibly even win at your current state, just run away! Don''t try to be one of a kind genius and fight them to death!"


    Hearing his words, Qin was startled ''Wait, is he the same person who created Dual Cultivation Body?''


    Qin felt like he had heard this name before but he couldn''t remember it correctly because he often mentions Mike as the creator of Dual Cultivation Body.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Lan nodded his head and answered.


    ''I didn''t expect him to die. Wait, if he died once then how did he even catch up to three swords?'' Qin asked.


    "Because he had a unique path. After his resurrection, he basically started conquering women. He didn''t even care whether they are someone''s wife or lover. If he likes them, he will use his techniques to conquer them. Well, basically, he is the only degenerated seed."


    "Do you know why master left me here? It''s because he doesn''t want you to be someone like him. It''s not bad but he has ignored one expect. For now, you won''t understand why master and I are trying to keep you as a swordsman. But, don''t worry, since you made a terrible mistake, you will understand this faster."


    "Alright young master, you should ask him about Zone and get better at your swordsmanship. I will sleep for now."


    Saying so, Xiao Lan finally entered his sleep mode. But, Qin couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He knows Xiao Lan only does this to hide other things from him. But, Qin couldn''t do anything after all. He was still weak now.


    "Brother Qin, are you listening?"


    Qin pped his ears and shouted "Yeah! Yeah! You don''t have to scream in my ears."


    "Good! I thought you were already making these kinds of scenarios in your mind. Don''t worry, I won''t go and fight my enemies now. My brain is still fine." Lan Ming breathe out in relief when Qin replied.


    For a moment, he thought Qin would disagree to befriend him because of his future enemies. But, suddenly, his eyes shrunk as he hurriedly asked.


    "Brother Qin, you won''t back down now, right?"


    ::::::::::


    Check out my new book: Crazy Monk Also Dual Cultivates?


    And, support it with your Powerstones

 Chapter 141: Zone

    Chapter 141: Zone


    "Of course not! If there is something that makes me afraid is not having battles. But, can you start exining Zone now? What is it? How can I enter Zone? And, why should I enter Zone?" Qin shook his head and asked with a curious tone.


    Lan Ming sighed breathe of relief and exined "Zone is a state for a cultivator. This state generally boosts one''sprehension ability. And, if it is used during battle, it can also boost your strength in the middle of a battle."


    "To enter the zone, there are only two ways. First is constant practice with all your focus on it and second is an inborn talent. Let''s take Zhao Tan and Chu Xieyi as an example. Both of them have entered Zone but Zhao Tan entered Zone through sheer training while Chu Xieyi had the inborn talent to enter Zone."


    "Zone is based on a certain path that you choose or the talent that you possess. Chu Xieyi possesses a talent for ice and thus granting her the ability to enter Zone. Once she enters Zone, herprehension over Ice element get boosted by three or even five times."


    "Basically, Enlightenment is Zone or rather Zone is the broader concept for enlightenment. We go to the Enlightenment Room toprehend something. The enlightenment room has a tree which has uncountable leaves."


    "That Tree is a small version of World Tree. This tree has the function to help others enter the Zone temporarily. And, it can maintain nearly a hundred people only. That''s why there is always a restriction for the number of disciples that can enter Enlightenment Room at once."


    "But, this tree is just a small version that''s why it can only help other enter Zone Temporarily. You could feel this as well. Only when you focuspletely on something inside the Enlightenment Room, you trigger that enlightenment state which can be called Zone."


    "This should have given the answer for how to enter Zone and why to enter Zone, right? But, that''s not the point I am trying to make."


    Hearing his words, Qin stared at Lan Ming and waited till he took a breath and continued "My point is if you go against your original path, you will break the ability to enter the zone. And, once you break it, you can''t repair it. Unlike your sword cultivation, you can''t fix the zone. Unless you walk on apletely different path and enter another zone."


    "I feel like you can enter the Zone. But, if you started dual cultivation, you might break it and regret it. Sword Path is strict and there are many rules that you can''t break as a swordsman. This is why most of the true swordsmen never bend."


    "But, this is also the reason why there are very few true swordsmen in the upper world. There will always be the moment where you might have to bend and even surrender to keep yourself alive. But, if a swordsman does that, he will break this sword cultivation."


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it? You are the one walking on the sword path but this path is something that''s dictating your journey. I am not trying to be rude or anything. But, aren''t you in the same position where Zhao Tan was?"


    Qin''s pupils shrunk upon hearing his words. His heart was shaken for a moment.


    ''Am I?'' Qin asked to himself while clenching his fists. But, Lan Ming cleared his throat and continued "But, I have a way to solve your problem."


    Qin raised his head and stared at Lan Ming with a narrowed gaze.


    "You see, this world is massive. There are realms after realms after realms. Cultivation is almost like a non-ending journey but it has to end, right? There has to be a limit. And our journey to that limit is cultivation."


    "We choose a different path but our end goal is the same. We are different people but we have the same goal. We dream of something different but we ended up colliding with each other. Often when you want to live your life in peace but you can''t."


    "Because your life will definitely collide with other''s life. And, if you aren''t strong enough in that collision, your life wille to an end. Brother Qin, how about we make a deal? I will help you keep your sword cultivation unbreakable and you will help me aplish my goal."


    "And, don''t worry, I don''t want to send you to death or even get rejected. So, I have established three terms. First, we aren''t allowed to betray each other until we reach our goal. Second, you have to help me and in return, I will provide you with resources. Third, after we reach our goal, we will still be friends."


    Lan Ming slowly released his qi and creates a rope. He closes his eyes and started chanting a few words. At the same time, those words were painted on the rope. Lan Ming opened his eyes and held the one end of the rope while looking at Qin.


    ''Xiao Lan, what is this rope?'' Qin asked through his thoughts and his voice rang inside the mysterious space.


    "It is soul bond. And, those words were the terms he told you. This means he isn''t lying. But, I don''t think you need to be bound by this bond. As long as you don''t get yourself in trouble, you won''t face those situations."


    ''You are right. I don''t need to restrict myself for anything.'' Qin agreed with Xiao Lan and shook his head.


    "Brother Lan, I don''t think I need your help for this. Of course, I would still like to be your friend and I will definitely help you if you need me."


    Hearing his answer, Lan Ming was startled for a moment. But, he quickly smiled and said "Alright, Brother Qin, I respect your choice. We are still friends."


    Saying so, Lan Ming turned around and left.


    "So, am I your friend as well?" Suddenly, a voice rang behind him and startled Qin. But this time, he quickly recognized the voice and turned sighed "I am still not used to this. By the way, were you here the whole time?"

 Chapter 142: Another Reincarnation?

    Chapter 142: Another Reincarnation?


    "I was here the whole time. But, you didn''t notice me. Remember, I told you to exin everything outside?" Liu Bing replied without shuttering even a little. This change made Qin pretty confused. He knew she wasn''t weak but then why was she afraid of them?


    Because her shuttering wasn''t innate.


    Qin nodded his head and said, "So, can you exin to me what are those and what kind of army are you talking about?"


    Liu Bing nodded her head and swiped her hand once again.


    "Name- Liu Bing


    Title- Shadow Empress


    Cultivation- Qi Gathering Realm- Ninth Stage


    Bloodline- Eternal Monarch of Darkness


    Bloodline Ability- Shadow Puppets, Cloak of Darkness


    Element- Dark Element


    Divine Ability- Eyes of Infinity


    Martial Arts- Sword of Darkness, Dark Arrows, Shadow Blink, and Wall of Darkness


    Item- None"


    "Let me start with this. You can understand it as an inheritance. This blue box is called the status panel and it shows my status. First is my name obviously. The title means my inheritance. I am a shadow empress. If it was inherited by a man, it would Shadow Emperor."


    "My cultivation realm is also mentioned there. And, the reason why I got this inheritance is because of my bloodline. I have the bloodline of Eternal Dark Monarch or Eternal Monarch of Darkness. As you already know, darkness is rted to shadow. Thus, I got two bloodline abilities even though I only awakened it once."


    "Shadow Puppet is an ability that allows me to control the shadow of someone and use them as my puppet. Cloak of Darkness is a passive ability that I can''t shut down. Because it doesn''t consume anything to work, it keeps me invisible to others at every moment."


    "Due to my bloodline, I have Dark Element. And, I also got a chance to awaken a Divine Ability. Eyes of Infinity allow me to see through everything, good or evil, weak or strong, nothing can escape from my eyes. These powers are so scary that I am d that it''s an active ability."


    "It also shows the martial arts and items. Unfortunately, I don''t have any items. So, did you get your answer?"


    Hearing her words, Qin indeed learned a lot about her. He raised two fingers and said "First, you didn''t tell me why me? There is also Zhao Tan whose path is also just like mine except for the weapon. Second, where is the army you are talking about?"


    Liu Bing shook her head and said "Although he has solid heart, something is stopping him from entering Void. Only you are pure void. Guan Xing is on the side of light while Tian Se is on the side of dark. There is a clear distinction between them."


    "Zhao Tan and Lan Ming do indeed possess the ability to enter the void. But, Zhao Ming has something that''s stopping him while Lan Ming ispletely hidden by a mysterious power that I can''t pierce through."


    "As for my army, they are inside the void, sleeping for all eternity unless I can for them. But to call them, I need to take my bloodline to another level. My bloodline and the inheritance are slowly merging together and if only when I improve my bloodline, I can speed up the process."


    Qin touched his chin and asked "How long will it take? Is there some kind of connection between this and me?"


    Liu Bing nodded her head and said "Yes, there is indeed a connection. Because this process might even take more than a millennium. And, the only way to improve is by improving my bloodline. But, there is a huge problem."


    Saying so, Liu Bing turned silent for a moment.


    Qin narrowed his eyes and spoke "Let me guess! You need my help because I am inside the void. But, the question is how can I help you. It''s not like I know how I got inside the void. And, I don''t even know how to enter the void."


    Liu Bing lowered her head and blushed "The void is not something anyone can enter. It is present everywhere but it is not. Space in itself is also void. A void is an empty space. Nobody can live there except for the dead."


    "And, only the dead people who have sworn to serve Shadow Emperor/Empress."


    At this moment, her face blushed even more fiercely as she continued "If I want to awaken my army and summon them, I need to either push bloodline to another level or push inheritance to another level. Currently, I am not sure what can help me improve my bloodline."


    "But..... if I dual cultivate with you, I can connect myself to the void, thus creating a bridge between me and the void. This will push the inheritance to another level."


    Hearing her words, Qin opened his mouth wide for a moment.


    ''When did the dual cultivation be somon? Is it just I or everyone tries dual cultivation while hiding in the shadow? Fuck! I almost forgot. If you can find a good dual cultivation technique, a husband and wife can easily dual cultivation.''


    ''It''s like ''You two are already fucking each other. So, why not use dual cultivation for effective cultivation?''


    Qin didn''t realize this time his thoughts were quite loud to Xiao Lan. It didn''t take him long to reply in Qin''s head.


    "Young Master, you are not running ads here. Can you not make such ads in your mind?"


    ''What the hell? Can you stop reading my mind? And, what do the ads even mean?'' Qin couldn''t help but speechlessly rebuke. Unfortunately, Xiao Lan didn''t reply and went silent.


    "Ahem! Sister Bing, I don''t mind dual cultivating with you but you know this kind of stuff is something you do with a partner. And, I am not a professional dual cultivator." Qin sighed upon Xiao Lan''s silence and cleared his throat while answering her.


    Liu Bing kept her head down and spoke with a red face.


    "I don''t have a lover. And, I won''t dual cultivate for the next one and a half years until I reach eighteen. So.. so, I was thinking if maybe we could hang out together till then? We can go on an adventure and live together until taking a step forward. This could be like a date."


    Hearing her words question, Qin tilts his head and asked: "Are you perhaps from earth?"

 Chapter 143: Isnt She Here For Dual Cultivation? ******

    Chapter 143: Isn''t She Here For Dual Cultivation? ******


    "How did you know?" Liu Bing''s voice went loud as she asked with wide eyes.


    Qin couldn''t help but p his forehead upon getting her reply. He stared at her and murmured "First Qiao Fu and now even you. Is reincarnation broken?"


    "Wait, you mean Qiao Fu also reincarnated in this world?" Liu Bing asked with surprise on her face. She couldn''t believe him for a second.


    "Yeah, is it so surprising? Don''t forget you are also a reincarnated." Qin stared at her face for a moment and asked reminding her of her identity.


    Liu Bing nodded her head and said "Yeah, I know but it is hard to believe that there would be another reincarnated person. Can I meet her?"


    "Alright!" Saying so, Qin pressed her shoulder and both of them disappeared. But, as they appeared inside the room, their expression froze. In front of them, Qiao Fu was lying on the ground, with her fingers inside her pussy.


    "Ahhh! Qin... Why is she here?" Qiao Fu got startled when they appeared. She hurriedly covered her pussy with her hand and asked. She didn''t expect Qin to bring someone else inside.


    "Well, you should get dressed first." Qin sighed as he saw Liu Bing turning her head away. Qiao Fu shook her head and walked towards him.


    "No, I can''t. Qin, take me now!"


    Hearing her words, Qin rolled his eyes and said "Can you not see someone else here?"


    "Isn''t she also here for dual cultivation?" Qiao Fu''s answer startled him and her for a moment. Liu Bing slowly turned her head and shook.


    "Ohhh! It doesn''t matter. She can go outside for a moment. My pussy can''t wait any longer." Qiao Fu pointed her finger head at the door while moving her hand inside. This made Liu Bing run away.


    After she left, Qin turned his head at Qiao Fu and asked "Why are you so hungry now?"


    "Come on! I not only stood in front of other males but also talked with them. Do you know how hard I was holding myself from squirting? You must understand. I can control my mind now but I still can''t control my body. It is still hard." Qiao Fu rolled her eyes and pulled down his pants.


    Then, she wrapped his neck with her arms and kissed his lips. Qin also replied the kiss and caught her naked waist. His little dragon was slowly rising and touching her bottom. While kissing, they entered each other''s mouths with their tongues and passionately enjoyed it.


    After kissing him, Qiao Fu falls to her knees and opened her mouth. In front of her, there was a huge nine-inch-long rod. She slowly entered his rod inside her mouth, while wrapping it with her tongue.


    Qin closed his eyes and moaned with pleasure. Qiao Fu was pressing his rod tightly while moving her head front and back. But, this time Qin didn''te at once. After awakening the first secret, Qin learned that his control over the Dual Cultivation Body has increased.


    And, now he can push this body to another limit.


    Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!


    Even though he didn''te, he thoroughly enjoyed her mouth. She was like a suction force that was pulling out his desires. But, he held her boobs and fondles them. They were quite big.


    Seeing him fondling her boobs, Qiao Fu lets out his cock and says "Lay down!"


    Qin got no choice but to follow hermand. As heys down, she puts her massive boobs around his cock and opens her mouth. She holds both of her boobs and slowly moves them. When his cock reaches the endes out, she licks the tip of his cock, giving him intense pleasure.


    "Qiao Fu, turn upside down!" Qin couldn''t help but ask her to turn upside down. He wasn''t going to let her take the lead all the time. Hearing his words, Qiao Fu smiled and moved her legs towards his head.


    She puts her thighs around his head while her pink pussy was just in front of him. Qin opened his mouth and touched the tip of her pussy with his tongue. Just a single touch made Qiao Fu moan. Qin understood just how thirsty she was.


    He slowly pushed his tongue deeper and started rolling it inside the pink pussy.


    "Ahhhhh..... ohhhhhhhh..... yessss."


    Qiao Fu''s moans get louder but she didn''t stop giving him a boobjob. Her smooth and massive boobs were pressing his cock while she was moaning with pleasure.


    "Qin... I''mmmmm cumminggg." Qiao Fu screamed a huge flood of cum burst out of her pussy and sshed on his face. At the same time, she pressed his rod so hard that her soft boobs pressed its nerve.


    "Ugh! Me toooooo! Suck it, Qiao Fu!" Qin shouted as he bursts a huge load of cum out of his cock. Qiao Fu didn''t hesitate even for a second. She opened her mouth and wrapped his cock inside.


    Gulp! Gulp!


    It took her a minute topletely swallow his cum. After a minute, she sits over him while holding his rod. She slowly moves down as she puts the rod inside her pussy.


    "Ughhhh!"


    Qiao Fu groans for a moment as his cock enters deep inside her. At this moment, Qin''s hands move as they grab her ass. Those meaty asses were so big that his hands could barely fit them.


    Pa!


    "Yessssss.... YEsssss Ohhhh! Fuckkkk! Fuck!!"


    "Hit my womb... Yesss...."


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Her loud moans resounded through the room as the sound of pping mixed with it. Her juicy ass was so big that each time his cock hits inside her pussy, a huge sound resounded inside the room.


    "Ohhhhhh.... Qin..... your cock is hitting my womb...."


    "Your cock is banging me......"


    "It feels so good..... Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"


    At this moment, there was a spectator watching her moan like a crazy bitch from outside. This person was other than Liu Bing. She couldn''t help but be dumbfounded watching this. She slowly moved her head away from the door and mumbled.


    "Am I watching porn? Even top-ss pornstars do not moan like this bitch. Is this a hentai, not porn?"


    :::::::::::::::


    Check out my new book: Crazy Monk Also Dual Cultivates?


    I need your votes.. Vote with your powerstones in my book to let me win this WPC.

 Chapter 144: Evil Empress

    Chapter 144: Evil Empress


    Although Liu Bing was quite disgusted by them, she still watched half an hour hentai. She even had the urge to finger herself. But, she controlled her body and waited till they finishes. Only after they finish, she walk in.


    Because of her Cloak of Darkness, Qin and Qiao Fu couldn''t sense her even though she was just outside watching them. They were quite engaged with themselves. After she entered, she stared at Qiao Fu who had worn a piece of cloth, and asked "Are you also from earth?"


    "You mean you are also from the earth?" Qiao Fu''s eyes widen when she heard her words. She immediately turned her head at Qin who nodded his head in reply.


    "Yes, I am from earth. I am from New York. Where do youe from? And, did you reincarnate as a baby or as a youth?" Liu Bing''s eyes twinkled as she rushed close to Qiao Fu and asked her.


    "Umm! I did reincarnate as a baby. What about you?" Qiao Fu dodged the first question and answered the second one.


    "I will go and cultivate outside. I need to break through." Qin interrupted them and walked away. Liu Bing stared at him with confusion but Qiao Fu pulled her away and said "Ignore him! When ites to cultivation, he doesn''t care about others."


    "Does he always do this? Isn''t he a little rude?" Liu Bing turned her head at Qiao Fu and pouted.


    Qiao Fu smiled and shook her head. She stared at Qin''s back and said "He is a hungry wolf. He needs strength to feed that hunger. And, don''t forget, even a prisoner should be allowed to finish his meal in peace."


    "But, he should''ve at least waited till we talk. By the way." Liu Bing pouted while stomping her foot on the ground. She slowly leaned closer to Qiao Fu and whispered "Were you a pornstar in your previous life?"


    "Puff!!! Hahaha-Hahaha!" Hearing her words, Qiao Fu burst intoughter and patted her head. Liu Bing pouted and tried to stop herughter but she simply shook her head and said "I wasn''t so lucky in my previous life. Let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about you. Why did you agree to dual cultivate with him?"


    "You don''t seem to be a dual cultivator?"


    Hearing her words, Liu Bing lowered her head and said "No, I didn''t agree to dual cultivate now. I mean, I don''t want to take this as a dual cultivation. I.. I don''t have a lover in this world. And, he seems good at everything. Although it is quite hard to ept another girl, I need to adapt to the rules of this world."


    Qiao Fu sighed and patted her shoulder, saying "Don''t worry, you didn''t make a wrong choice. Indeed, you need to adapt to the rules of this world. Unlike before, there is now here. If you are not strong or under someone strong, your fate will be miserable."


    "I don''t need to exin this to you. Of course, if you are strong, it doesn''t matter if you establish your own harem. Hehe! It''s amazing but you need to have strength for that. If you can gain strength on your own, then you can give it a try."


    Liu Bing bites her lips and shook her head "I don''t think I can do it. When I reincarnated into this world, I thought I was a protagonist. I reincarnated into a girl who was treated like trash by her family. But, it turned out, her real parents were super strong."


    "I inherited an inheritance which seems like a golden finger to me. These events made me sure that I was a protagonist. When I joined thepetition, I thought I would be able to beat up everyone. But, when he and Lan Ming fought...."


    She bites her lips so hard that they started bleeding but she didn''t care about it. She caught her shoulders and continued "I was terrified. They are monsters. Nobody can achieve such strength with that cultivation. Even if he was restricting his cultivation, he shouldn''t be this powerful."


    "And, Lan Ming, he wasn''t behind either. I sensed two powerful bloodlines sources from him. Not to mention, he had a strange ck hole inside his dantian. When I tried to look inside him, my eyes bleed for a moment."


    "Not just them, Guan Xing, Zhao Tan, Chu Xieyi, Guo Yang, Tian Se, Tan Ge, Guo Min, Luo Xue, every single one of them is a monster. Even though Tan Ge lost against him, Tan Ge wasn''t weak In terms of pure speed, he might be unrivaled inside the sect."


    "I feel like even with the inheritance I can''t fight them."


    Qiao Fu released a deep breath after hearing her words. She finally understood what made her choose Qin for dual cultivation. Although she still doesn''t know the reason for dual cultivation, she knew it was for dual cultivation.


    "I don''t have cheats."


    Liu Bing raised her head hearing her words. She looked at Qiao Fu with confusion and shock. Because Qiao Fu was smiling.


    "I don''t have cheats. I don''t need them. I had a passion. My passion was sex. There is not a single man whom I can''t pull under my skirt. I didn''t use a cheat. I used my brain, created a technique, prepared myself, and reached the position where a single stroke of my hand can make a man cum."


    "Do you know even though I worked hard for everything I am not envious of your golden finger? Isn''t it a little surprising? No matter what I am a human. I have every bit of a gene to make me envy for your cheat. But, I am not."


    At this moment, she pressed Liu Bing''s shoulders and slowly leaned.


    "I had a passion even before Ie to this world. But, you don''t. My passion is enough for me to push myself to limits, even though it is just for sex. But, you don''t have a passion to push you to the limits for cultivation."


    "You have basically encountered your first wall. And, that is the horde of a monster. Now, you are finally sprouting that seed of passion in your heart. You know this from the very deep of your heart. If you don''t get stronger, these guys will stomp you to the ground."


    "There is no antagonist. There is no evil viin. There is no demon that is trying to destroy the world. There is no evil power that has ruled over the world. But, there are monsters. You feel you are special but only until you see them."


    "And, after seeing them, if your passion doesn''t grow. You will never even catch their shadows."


    Hearing her words, Liu Bing stayed silent for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. Strength, talent, resources, they have everything. But, she has a system. She still believes she is a protagonist.


    But, suddenly something struck her mind. She raised her head and asked "What about you? Aren''t you also going to chase them? Are you going to rely on dual cultivation to chase them forever? Is that what you really want?"


    "Fu! Fu! Fu! Little girl, you are too tender to understand me." Qiao Fuughed at her for a moment but soon, her eyes changed. A serious expression appeared on her face.


    "You know why I choose him even though he promised to free me after getting stronger?"


    Liu Bing tilts her head with confusion "Free you? Is he imprisoning you?"


    "Oh yeah! You don''t know about me. Let''s just say that I have a restriction that can only allow me to have sex with him. But, as a legendary slut, obviously I want to fuck every living male in this world. But, now, I have changed my mind."


    "You could say I have fallen for him. Just like you said, he has everything so why bother looking for so-called true love. The childhood love that will transform into a marriage. That''s just the fantasy. In the real world, you love someone, you hold him."


    "You don''t care if that is true love or not. If he is bad, you will leave him but if he isn''t then you will stay as a happy couple. Isn''t that what you want? The same goes for me and so, my goals have changed."


    Her eyes got sharper as she continued "Little girl, I think our rtionship will work out. Because now I no longer care about being a slut. If I want to dual cultivate or just have sex, he will never say no. And, this makes it easier for me to achieve my new goal."


    Liu Bing tilts her head with confusion and asked: "What''s your goal?"


    Qiao Fu didn''t reply directly instead asked "Do you know the best part of him?"


    Liu Bing thought for a moment and suspiciously replied "His dick!!!!"


    "Pufff!!!" Qiao Fu burst intoughter upon hearing that. But, she quickly shook her head and slowly calms down, replying "Although it is a great part of him, it''s not the best. The best part of him is his selfishness."


    "He is a very selfish guy. If you can benefit him, he doesn''t mind being your friend or even lover. If you care for him and help him seed in his goal, he will treat you like a treasure. That''s deadly for others and an important part of my goal."


    "Information, Assassination, Poison, Corruptions." Qiao Fu slowly puts her hands on her chin and continues "All of these are going to be my tool and to make me..."


    "The one and only Evil Empress. And, he will be this Empress''s only husband."


    "That''s my goal. I want to be in control of every evil thing in this world."


    "But why?" Suddenly, Liu Bing interrupts her cool dreamer.

 Chapter 145: Alliance Between Qiao Fu And Yue Bin Part 1

    Chapter 145: Alliance Between Qiao Fu And Yue Bin Part 1


    "It''s simple. Because he is not an evil one." Qiao Fu''s answer stunned Liu Bing. She didn''t understand what that even means. Because she also knows that Qin isn''t a bad or evil person.


    "Umm! I know he is not evil. But, what does that has anything to do with you being an evil person." Liu Bing rolled her eyes and asked with a trace of confusion in her tone.


    "Actually, there is a vast meaning to this. If you want to know, you must make an oath." Qiao Fu made an evil smile and spoke.


    Liu Bing narrowed her eyes and asked "Why do I have to make an oath to know something?"


    "As I said, there is a huge meaning behind this. And, if you want to know more, you must make an oath." Qiao Fu shook her head and answered.


    Liu Bing stood there in confusion for a moment. She didn''t want to make an oath but she was truly curious about it. At this moment, Qiao Fu leaned closer to her and whispered "If you make this oath, I will not only help you get close to him but also give teach you a lot about cultivation."


    Her words triggered Liu Bing even more. Now, she was truly desperate but she still calmed down and asked "So, what''s the oath?"


    "From now on, you have to be my little sister and support my every decision. Of course, as long as it doesn''t hurt your personal feelings. You have to support me for everything." Qiao Fu smiled and answered which startled Liu Bing.


    "Wait a minute, the oath is all about me supporting your decisions and bing your little sister?" Liu Bing stared at Qiao Fu with confusion in her eyes and asked.


    "Yep! This is the oath you must make. Believe me, if you don''t take this oath, your life will only get harder. And, it won''t be just me there. I think it is a fate that you not only reincarnated but also met me." Qiao Fu nodded her head and tried to convince her even more.


    Liu Bing hesitated for a moment and asked "You said if I don''t ept it, my life will get even harder. What does this mean? Can you give me a hint?"


    "Sigh! You are truly a troublesome girl." Qiao Fu pped her forehead and thought. But, she quickly nodded her head and spoke "Yes, if you don''t ept this oath, your life will get harder. Unless you decide to leave him now. Because if you leave himter, it would be considered betrayal."


    "And, believe me, it might not be a problem now but do you there can be two kings in a single kingdom?"


    Liu Bing frowned even more when she found it was rted to Qin. But, she thought about it again and realized everything is rted to him. Even Qiao Fu''s goal is rted to him.


    "I can''t take a big decision like this on a wimp. At least, give me some hint." Liu Bing grunted after thinking for a long time. She couldn''te to a certain decision.


    Qiao Fu sighed and asked "Alright, think of this as a brand of our world. There are two soft-drink brands. One is the brand that you have tasted while another is not. Which would you choose when you buy the drink?"


    "Isn''t it easy? The brand I know and love. Wait..... do you mean there is someone in opposition and you want me to choose you because we both are from earth?" At first, Liu Bing replied with ease but as soon as she got the hint, she immediately asked.


    "Yep, just think of it like this. If you are loyal to a brand, you will not use others brands. I can''t exin this to you now without you making an oath." Qiao Fu nodded her head and answered her with a smile.


    Liu Bing still hesitated for a moment and then nodded her head "Alright, I will make an oath. But, how do I make an oath?"


    "Just make a promise to support me and be my little sister." Qiao Fu spoke as she shrugged her shoulders.


    "Wait, then is it all about just a promise?" Liu Bing stared at Qiao Fu with a dumbfounded expression and asked.


    Qiao Fu''s expression changed and be serious as she nced at Liu Bing and said "Remember, in this world, promises are no different than oath. Do you know how devastating it can be in the future? If you break your promise, you will never be able to improve because of your broken path."


    Liu Bing''s eyes shrunk when she heard those words. She nodded her head with a serious expression and spoke "I promise to support your decisions. From now on, treat me well!"


    Qiao Fu clenched her fist and pulled her hand saying "Yesss! I finally caught up."


    "Now, can you exin everything to me?" Liu Bing was surprised by her excitement and decided to interrupt it with a question.


    Qiao Fu nodded her head and spoke "Well, do you know Yue Bin?"


    Liu Bing nodded her head and Qiao Fu continued "Actually, she is his first love and probably the person whom he truly loves. But now, I am very close to challenging her in that position. Well, it''s not exactly that kind of challenge."


    "It''s just he is close to loving me like her. Before I never thought of this but during the library, she came to me and told me something. She said she wanted to join hands with me to control his harem. It mighte as a surprise but there are already seven girls including you."


    "And, this is just a single region. We haven''t even explored the world. Since Qin has already found a way to bnce his sword heart with dual cultivation, he won''t be quitting dual cultivation any time soon. And, we don''t want him to quit it either."


    "Believe it or not, dual cultivation is not only the fasted way to improve but also the most pleasurable way. But, now there is a certain contradiction. While I love dual cultivating with him, she doesn''t want to dual cultivate with him to improve her cultivation."


    "She wants to improve on her own and do the normal sex. Well, calling the sex with nine-inch-monstrous dick with inextinguishable stamina a normal would be underestimating it. Putting that aside, you can say that now we have a different role."


    "She wants to be a queen, the light that illuminates his harem, the one who controls everything from the perspective of good. I want to be an Empress, the shadow the hides every ugly truth of his harem, the one who controls everything from the perspective of bad."


    "Our goal is simple. We want resources. My goal is not to be an empress. I just improvised it. My goal is to establish the biggest and strongest assassination/information office in this world. I want to build my ownwork tower where I can get the information about this world directly into my server/home."


    "Because this is my goal, I pretty much need to get involved in darkness. But, the problem is manpower. If it was before, I could have enved every man with my pussy. But now, I can''t do that. So, what''s the solution? Well, she is the solution."


    "Now, I can simply go and recruit normal people by giving them talent. Yue Bin has two bloodlines, and both bloodlines are something that can be passed down to others. Though it would remain as a fake version of her real bloodlines."


    "Still that would be more than enough to create the army of dragons and phoenixes. By the way, did I mention she has dragon bloodline and phoenix?"


    Liu Bing shook her head but she was truly shocked by this information. She never thought Yue Bin would possess two bloodlines.


    "Well, since she has bloodlines, I have a strategy, and we have a sword, why not put the n in action? I will let her control the harem while I control everything else. In fact, we have already set the n in action. Do you know Luo Xue?"


    Liu Bing nodded her head and Qiao Fu continued "She is the first part. A few years ago, the Luo family was exterminated by the royal family of the Great Lin Kingdom, leaving enormous resources in her hands. She wants revenge and we want her resources. So, why not take those resources and give her the revenge."


    Liu Bing tilts her head and asked: "Two of you will fight the entire royal family?"


    Qiao Fu smiled and shook her head "Of course not, silly! Did you forget what I just said before? She has bloodlines, I have a strategy and we have a sword. Qin will help her take revenge."


    "But, will he? I mean he doesn''t seem to have much affection for her." Liu Bing tilts her head in confusion and asked.


    Hearing her words, Qiao Fu asked "Have you read the cultivation novels back in the earth?"


    (A/N- From now on, I will try to focus on building the good harem rather than a random harem, each character with a certain goal. And, I want you to keep this in mind.. Qin is a selfish swordsman.)

 Chapter 146: Alliance Between Qiao Fu And Yue Bin Part 2

    Chapter 146: Alliance Between Qiao Fu And Yue Bin Part 2


    (A/N- Don''t try to use logic. Just enjoy the feeling)


    "Yep, I did read those novels." Liu Bing nodded her head answered.


    "Well, think of Qin as an arrogant young master. In the novels, the woman of an arrogant young master tries to pick a fight with the protagonist''s woman, and this causes the arrogant young master to beat or try to beat the protagonist''s woman."


    "In that case, the protagonist will certainly beat up the arrogant young master. This will cause the arrogant young master to summon his family elder and try to kill the protagonist. Thus, it creates a conflict between the protagonist and a major family."


    "So, basically protagonist escapes with his lover, gets stronger ande back for revenge. Although Qin isn''t an arrogant young master, he is indeed selfish. So, he will basically support his lover. AS long as it doesn''t break moral code."


    "Unfortunately, this is Qin was are talking about. As I said before, he is a hungry wolf, searching for power. The only moral code he has is to kill anyone who harms his family. He doesn''t care about being good or evil. He does have sympathy that he showed for Guo Min."


    "He doesn''t take action if he thinks it isn''t necessary. In simple words, he is a selfish swordsman who will support his lover. From everything I have said, you might think of this as we are using Qin, right?"


    Liu Bing got startled by her question. But, when she thinks about it. She realizes they were using Qin for everything. She nodded her head which in response, Qiao smiled back and spoke.


    "Little girl, that''s why you are my little sister, not an elder sister. What do you think is harem?"


    Liu Bing paused before answering. She thought for a while and finally answered "Harem is a rtionship where there is one man and many women. Originally, I was going to include many men and women rtionships as well. But, we call it reverse harem."


    Qiao Fu patted her head and said "You are like textbook. But, you are half-correct. That''s the simpler version of harem''s definition. Do you want to listen to what I think is a harem?"


    Liu Bing curiously and excitedly nodded her head and Qiao Fu replied "Harem is a rtionship where everything that belongs to a woman, including herself belongs to the sole man. Do you know why harem isn''t possible in our world?"


    "It isn''t because many girls won''t live with a single man. It''s because there is room for withdrawal. In our world, if you marry someone, you can still get a divorce. That means she and some of her possession belongs to a man for a certain period of time. This is why harem is impossible back in the earth."


    "But, here, it is possible. Because there is no such thing as divorce in the harem. You can indeed back down from engagement but once you are married, you belong to someone else for a lifetime. It kinda feels like we have gone back in time but this is what it is."


    "Here, everything including your material possession, your body, soul, everything belongs to him. And, divorce in this world means betrayal. That means he will kill you. In simple terms, the only way to get out of harem is by killing that man."


    "But, that''s impossible with Qin. First, of us wants to kill him. Second, of us can kill him."


    At this moment, she wasn''t lying. Because she has seen Xiao Lan. She has seen what Qin is capable of while using Xiao Lan.


    Qiao Fu patted her head and continued "In other words, it''s not we are using him. It''s just everything we earn, and everything we have belongs to him. He is our man and the sole owner of everything we have. This is what I call harem."


    "Do you think having three thousand wives is a harem? Fuck no! You have to work fucking hard to gather enough resources for three thousand wives, and you call yourself a king? Yeah, that king can indeed fuck three thousand women but what''s the point when one of his own children will kill him at the end."


    "Harem can be small or big. But, it is only a harem when the woman is willing to ept that everything she has belongs to him and him alone and that includes her as well. In other words, what we are doing is not using him rather helping him."


    "Make a strong enemy, who will get stronger? Qin! Defeat the enemy, who will obtain the reward? Qin! Because he will not only obtain material resources but also a girl''s heart. And, that girl being Luo Xue for this time."


    "So, you understand. Yue Bin and I are working together for this sole reason. Because we know that everything we have including our body and soul belongs to him. Otherwise, do you think I would agree to work with that bitch?"


    "That bitch not only threatens my status in his heart but also makes me feel jealous."


    Hearing her words, Liu Bing couldn''t help but smirk. She was like a curious kid who wants to learn more about everything.


    "Hearing everything, I do understand one thing."


    Qiao Fu raised her head and asked "What do you understand?"


    Liu Bing smirked and said, "Love does force people to do everything."


    Qiao Fu rolled her eyes and said "Or, why else do you think the boy and girl who write their lover''s name by cutting their skin with de exists?"


    "Hehe! You are right."


    At this moment, outside the room!


    "Young Master, aren''t you angry?" Xiao Lan voice''s rang on his head. At this moment, Qin was standing just next to the door.


    Qin shook his head and smiled "As she said, I am a selfish swordsman. And, everything they have belongs to me. That''s what she calls a harem. And, I don''t think that''s a bad exnation."


    "Well, don''t be too passive otherwise it might get worse." Xiao Lan suggested him in his head.


    Qin nodded his head and said "Don''t worry, if I want to give an inch, I will not let take them a meter."


    "Is that even a supposed to a saying?" Xiao Lan asked in his head with confusion.


    "Well, who knows?" Qin shrugged his head and walked towards the middle of the forest.


    Awoo! Awoo!


    As he walked forward, he saw dozens of wolves rushing towards him. Each wolf was nearly two meters long and one meter tall. With its huge body, the wolves pounced at him.


    "Alphas! Roses!"


    Qin embraced a few of them, falling to the ground.


    Slurp! Slurp!


    "Stop! Stop! I don''t want to take bath right now." As they started licking his face, Qin pushed them away while cleaning his face.


    Awoo!


    Hearing the cry of the wolf, he turned at them and opened his mouth wide "Wow! You guys actually reached the peak of High Tier. When did this happen?"


    Awoo! Awoo! Awoo!


    "Haha! I know, you are all amazing. But seriously, if you keep improving like this, you might be able to help me a lot. Xiao Lan, do you think my bloodline can still help them?" Qin asked as he praised those wolves.


    "Well, your bloodline did improve after having sex with Young Miss Yue. So, I guess it can help if it has done its job." Xiao Lan spoke in a low tone.


    Hearing his words, Qin pped his head and asked "Seriously Xiao Lan, tell me do I have another secret bloodline from my parents? At least, make me sure about it since I already have a doubt."


    "Yeah! Yeah! You do have a bloodline from your parents. It is a super powerful bloodline as well. But, I think you shouldn''t awaken it until you have good grasp over your swordsmanship. By the way, did you feel something? I don''t like seeing other sex, so I didn''t check but when you two were having sex, I found your sword cultivation improved a lot." Xiao Lan asked.


    Hearing his words, Qin frowned and released his sword energy. Thick red sword energy covered his body and the enormous sword pressure appeared around him.


    "Fuck! When did I reach the third stage of Sword Heart Realm?"


    "Wait, something is wrong. This feeling..... It''s a master feeling. How did your sword energy have the feeling of my master?" Xiao Lan shouted in his head, making him withdraw his sword energy.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it is because I practiced the sword book he has left for me?" Qin rubbed his chin and shrugged his shoulders.


    "No, this is not Supreme Way of Sword. Even master hasn''t used that book. This feels like Billion Invincible Sword Art. But, a little different, wait. That girl! Did she create a miracle?" Xiao Lan shouted with loud noise as it tried to drag Qin towards the room.


    "Hey wait, why are you trying to control my body? I can walk on my own." Qin tried to retaliate but the excitement and disbelieve of Xiao Lan made him give up.


    Awooo!


    Seeing Qin dragged away, the wolves tilts their heads in confusion as they watched him go back to the room.


    ''Didn''t he say he would help us improve our bloodline?''


    (A/N- Third chapter of the day. Phew! That was hard. I cleaned home till noon, eat, wrote two chapters for Crazy Monk Also Dual Cultivates and finally finished two chapters of Sword Devil.)


    (Seriously readers, you should check out my new book. I have tried something new with some simr tropes.. I hope you will like it and please vote that book with your powerstones.)

 Chapter 147: I Am Not Alone

    Chapter 147: I Am Not Alone


    "Hey, what happened?" Qiao Fu frowned when Qin bursts the door open and enters the room. His action made her frightened for a moment. But, she quickly calmed down. She didn''t sense any sort of anger in his face.


    Qin stopped in front of her and asked "Did you do something else with the sword dual cultivation?"


    Qiao Fu tilts her head and suddenly her expression dropped as she spoke "Did something bad happen?"


    She was frightened because she wasn''t sure if her creation was perfect. And, so she immediately got the worst-case scenario in her head.


    Qin shook his head and said "It''s not something bad rather something curious. Because my sword cultivation improved as well."


    Qin said while releasing his sword energy.


    "Wow! How is this possible? I don''t have that much knowledge to create a mutually beneficial cultivation technique. Are you sure it happened because of our sword dual cultivation?" Qiao Fu''s eyes widen upon seeing his sword energy.


    It was well refined as always but it was enormous. Unlike in Sword Energy Realm, each upgrade in Sword Heart Realm increases the amount of sword energy by two times. And, the single-stage of Sword Heart Realm has an equal amount of sword energy from the ninth stage Sword Energy Realm.


    "Because you yed with the cultivation technique that doesn''t belong to the realm of your understanding." At this moment, a deep and hoarse voice rang out of his body.


    Qiao Fu stared at Qin with confusion.


    Qin shrugged his shoulders and said, "That''s Xiao Lan."


    Only then Qiao Fu understand the source of the voice and asked "Senior, do you mean True Invincible Sword Technique?"


    "Yes, that sword technique was created by my master andter enhanced by the young lord. He left this sword technique to change your fate. But instead of following normal route..... It seems you twisted some parts."


    "Girl, originally, I didn''t know you were tempering with that sword technique. But now, I know, I can''t let you do continue it. You don''t have any idea about this sword technique. Even if you practice it to perfection, you can pretty much reach the top of the world." Xiao Lan tried to convince her.


    But, Qiao Fu shook her head and said "Senior, I know you don''t agree with this change. But, I can''t go back. I don''t have a solid heart to be a swordsman like Qin. And, I don''t have the talent to be a swordsman either. I know what I am doing is not the original intent of your master."


    "But, this is the path I have chosen and I can''t go back. I am going to walk in the path of Sword Dual Cultivation."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Lan slowly floated out of him. It was staying inside his sea of consciousness for some reason.


    "Girl, you don''t understand the scope of danger you are messing with. Do you think this sword technique was created for everyone to use? No, it was solely created for young lord by the master. But, Young Lord enhanced it and made it possible for others to practice it as well."


    "If you mess this up, you will be stuck at the point where you can''t improve your swordsman nor you can change your swordsmanship. The only possible way would be breaking your sword cultivation and cultivating from the start."


    Seeing Xiao Lan, Liu Bing was stunned. She basically had no idea about everything they were talking about.


    "Is this a divine treasure?" Liu Bing pulled Qiao Fu''s sleeve and asked with curious eyes.


    "Humph! Little Girl, do you think a divine treasure is good? It''s not even worthy to polish my shoe." Xiao Lan instantly floated in front of her, releasing its power. It spoke with a proud tone.


    "But, Mr. Sword Spirit, you don''t have shoes." Liu Bing pointed her finger at its tip and spoke with a cute expression.


    "Puff!" Behind Xiao Lan, Qin bursts intoughter. Xiao Lan didn''t know what to say at this moment. He floated towards Qiao Fu and continued "Girl, give up the Sword Dual Cultivation if you want to practice that sword technique."


    Qiao Fu shook her head and said "Senior, I know you have immense knowledge. But sometimes, even a child can make a better decision than adults. I know my limits and I know my path. And, I know the best path for myself."


    Saying so, she turned her head at Qin and asked "Do you believe that I can recreate your Dual Cultivation Body?"


    "Of course, I believe you. If there is someone who can, then it must be you." Qin smiled and nodded his head.


    "Hush! You two clearly don''t understand the problem here." Xiao Lan sighed and turned his head at Qin, saying "You possess Dual Cultivation Body that Mike Tyson created using all of his experience and let ireplete it before his death."


    "But, our family circle doesn''t like it. It''s not that they don''t like sex rather they don''t like dual cultivation. You have to understand. Your goal is not Mike Tyson, nor the three swords. Your goal is to surpass them."


    "But, if you indulge yourself with the sword energy produced out of dual cultivation, then you will be stuck below them."


    Hearing his words, Qin and Qiao Fu tilts their heads in confusion. Qin stared at Xiao Lan and asked "How?"


    Xiao Lan floated in front of him and asked "Do you know the difference between Supreme Way of Sword and True Invincible Sword Technique?"


    "I haven''t practiced thetter so I don''t know." Qin shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Yes, you don''t know but you should know. Because the difference between those sword techniques is evolution. True Invincible Sword Technique can indeed help you reach the state of three swords but you can''t surpass them."


    "But, Supreme Way of Sword is developed in a different way. It is developed to infinitely evolve along the way. And, don''t forget, both techniques are developed by the same person. If you get involved in both techniques, it creates a different path for you which in itself is a restriction."


    "Because if you want to keep on improvingter, she must improve as well. And, for the matter of fact, the sword cultivation for you has just started. If you are running a hundred-meter long race, currently you are just one meter away from the start line. You still need to cover nine-nine meters in order toplete the race."


    "You can do it. Your father was able to do it. My master was able to do it. And, even that cockroach was able to do it. You can do it as well. But, let me be blunt here, there is no way she can do it. She could possibly push herself to the level of current three swords because of her creative mind."


    "But, above that, I don''t think that''s possible. That''s why I want her to stop. It''s not just about her. If she continues, she will harm you as well."


    Hearing his words, Qiao Fu slightly trembled. She lowered her head and clenched her fist. She was dissatisfied with this. She wanted to walk on this path. But, she didn''t want to make it harder for Qin. She loves Qin and will never do anything to make him sad.


    But, suddenly, a palm rested on her head. She slightly raised her head and Qin spoke "Do you believe in yourself?"


    Hearing those words, Qiao Fu tears up and nods her head.


    "Good! Then, I believe in you." Qin smiled and turned his head at Xiao Lan.


    "Xiao Lan, you are not incorrect. In fact, I am thankful that you thought for me. But, this is her path and I can''t stop her."


    "But, young master..." Xiao Lan tried to convince Qin but he raised his hand paused it from speaking further.


    "Xiao Lan, we are swordsmen. We are not best at killing our opponent with a single word. We are best at searching and locating our enemies unique and exploiting them. And, if the enemy doesn''t have a weakness, then we will create one."


    "It alles to how you perceive your enemy. Qiao Fu wants to walk on this path, then let her walk. We should never push the me to others for our ipetency. If she does reach such heights, then we will continue on this path."


    "She is a dual cultivator. I am a dual cultivator. She is a swordsman. I am a swordsman. I have a Dual Cultivation Body. She wants to create a Dual Cultivation Body. Before I was alone but she is with me.. Together, we will create a perfect path of Dual Sword Cultivation."

 Chapter 148: Frightening Yue Bin

    Chapter 148: Frightening Yue Bin


    "Thank you, Qin!" Hearing his words, Qiao Fu jumped into his embrace and held him tightly.


    "By the way, I don''t mind you and Yue Bin doing that behind my back. But, I hope you will remember my bottom line." Qin whispered her in her ears to which she nodded her head.


    "Good! Now, I need to go. I have already wasted a lot of time." Qin pushes her out of his embrace and turns around. Xiao Lan returns back to his body and he walks outside.


    "So, young master, are we still going to help Alpha and Rose?" Xiao Lan asked inside his mind with a curious tone.


    "Of course, we will. They haven''t helped me till now doesn''t mean they won''t be needed in the future." Qin nodded his head and walked back to the pack of wolves.


    Inside the room,


    Qiao Fu and Liu Bing were once again alone. Qiao Fu turned her head at Liu Bing and asked "Are you going to leave or train inside?"


    Liu Bing puffed her cheeks, folded her arms, and said "I don''t have friends outside. I am going to train here."


    Qiao Fu understood why. If nobody can even feel properly, how could she be someone''s friend? She nods her head and said "Alright, you can train here. I also need to train something. The trip inside the library was very useful."


    Saying so, she sat down on the ground and closed her eyes. Inside her sea of consciousness, a few words started emerging in purple color.


    Ten Thousand Poison Spell!


    It wasn''t a technique. It wasn''t art. It was something unique ability.


    ''Is this a magic spell? But, isn''t this world a cultivation world?'' Qiao Fu asked herself beforeprehending it. There was a unique book that she found. Originally, she wanted to find a poison technique but she didn''t expect to find ability.


    ording to this spell, she needs to condense a core inside her dantian, transforming all of her qi into poison and storing it inside the core. Once she activates this spell, she can use the different kinds of poison-based on herprehension.


    She wanted a poison technique because she found a unique path for swordsmanship. Just like how Qin uses killing intent in his swordsmanship, she wanted to create a path that canplement her goals.


    Poison Sword Art!


    This was something she came up with. Using different kinds of poisons in different sword styles. She basically wanted to fill the gap. She understood her gap with Yue Bin very well. At Yue Bin''s current strength, she can easily pose a threat to her.


    And, Yue Bin is still an Essence Transformation Realm cultivator. She was already near the peak of Law Origin Realm. There was a huge gap in cultivation but because of her bloodline, Yue Bin could easily shrink this gap.


    Qiao Fu whole heartily epts this fact and thus knows what she must do to fill widen this gap. Because Poison is a factor that can instantly change the tide of a battle if it is sessfully utilized. And, Ten Thousand Poison Spell isn''t just a poison technique, it also has healing capacity.


    It is said that a cure can be a poison and poison can be a cure if it is used by the wrong people with the wrong intention. This spell basically allows her to walk in a thread between cure and poison. With intense motivation in her heart, she didn''t think too much about spells or martial art.


    Shepletely soaked herself in this poison ability.


    On other hand, Liu Bing also sat down while trying toprehend something that she found in the library. It was a scripture named ''Devouring Blood Scripture''.


    She got very curious about this scripture because it only had half part of it in the library. The other half was missing. After reading this technique, she basicallyprehended it through the system. But, there was a problem.


    Even though her system allows her toprehend anything she wants. It takes time. And, she was stunned by how ridiculously long it took to evenprehend the first part of the remaining half. Yes, it only finished the first part and it took so long already.


    But afterprehending it, she basically understood why. This technique was an amazing technique. It allows her to form a core inside her body and fill it with others'' blood for her use. This technique was ruthless and evil as well.


    But, she didn''t care. She was born to harvest the shadows of people. And now, she even has a way to utilize her kills to their full potential. Of course, she still needs to awaken her bloodline again for that. But, it means she can now harvest the blood and shadows of the people she kills.


    She got excited just by thinking of it. She didn''t spend a single second before starting her practice.


    Outside the room,


    Qin fed the drop of his blood to every wolf. And, it pushed their strength to the Top-Tier Realm. It was quite amazing but also frustrating that they didn''t reach the Peak-Tier. He quickly send them away and sat down.


    He basically closed his eyes and startedprehending the Lightless Cultivation Technique. But whileprehending this, he sends a message to Yue Bin. He asked her to bring dark and light elemental essence stones since he needs those toprehend the light and dark elements.


    While he was cultivating, outside the mysterious space, Yue Bin got his message. She couldn''t help but sigh upon hearing that message. She wasn''t supposed to be a delivery guard. At this moment, she was trying toprehend the dragon scripture that she got from the library.


    But, then she quickly stood up and walked towards the front of Secret Mansion. Rather than cultivating a powerful scripture outside, she was more than willing to cultivate it inside the mysterious space.


    This Dragon Scripture held the dragonnguage and some other dragons rted techniques and art. She also had the Golden Dragon Scripture that she got from Guo Min. After she reached there, she sent the message to Qin and he sucked her in.


    "Here! And, can you not treat me as a delivery machine. You have maids, remember? What other purpose do they suppose to serve except for fulfilling yourmands?" Standing in front of him, Yue Bin stared speechlessly and spoke with irritation on her face.


    Qin stared at her with confusion and asked "Wait, aren''t the maid supposed to fulfill your sexual desire?"


    "Who told you that they were only supposed to fulfill your sexual desires? They are supposed to do everything and that includes sex as well. They are not just here to let you fuck them. They are here to do some work." Yue Bin opened her mouth with a dumbfounded expression and shouted at him.


    "I know! I know! I was just teasing you. By the way, what''s up with your new alliance with Qiao Fu?" When Qin mentioned the alliance, she suddenly took the step back.


    "Are you trying to betray me?" Qin instantly released his sword energy and formed dozens of swords around her.


    "No! No, I will never betray you. Sorry, I didn''t tell but believe me, I will never betray you." When she saw him going offense at once, she immediately pounced into his embrace and started crying. Qin withdrew his swords and patted her head but he didn''t speak.


    Knowing his mood, Yue Bin decided to exin everything to him. At this moment, Xiao Lan stared at them from Qin''s body with confusion. He knew Qin already knows everything. So, he didn''t understand why Qin made such a move?


    Even he was frightened for a moment when Qin condensed dozens of swords around her which were condensed with killing intent. After she exins everything, she stares at him while biting her lips.


    She never thought she would make such a mistake. She never thought Qin would learn about this. She didn''t want him to learn about it. She didn''t want him to think bad about her.


    Hearing her exnation, Qin broke out a smile. He patted her head and said, "It seems Qiao Fu knows me better than you."


    When Yue Bin heard that, her expression changed. She bites her lips and said, "Did she tell you everything?"


    "Well, she didn''t tell me directly but she didn''t try to hide it either. Remember, if you want to do something, you don''t have to ask me. But, if you want to do something big as this, you should at least tell me about it." Qin spoke.


    Yue Bin ps her head on his chest and tears burst out of her eyes.


    "Sorry! Sob. I thought you would hate me if you know that I want to control your harem. I didn''t want you to hate me. I just want you to love me, forever."


    Qin patted her head and said, "Do you know your biggest mistake?"

 Chapter 149: I Enjoy Doing It

    Chapter 149: I Enjoy Doing It


    Yue Bin raised her head with confusion as she looked at his face.


    Qin sighed and said, "You have fallen for pride."


    When Yue Bin heard him, her eyes shrunk and the despairs emerge in her face.


    "No impossible! I am denying my parent''s true personalities. I deny the pride. I am denying the lust. How can it be possible for me to fall for pride?"


    Yue Bin frantically shook her head, denying his words again and again.


    "Sigh! It''s true. You have fallen for pride. First, you wouldn''t care about your own status in my heart because you know you are the best. Second, you wouldn''t stop dual cultivating because you know it''s just about cultivation."


    "And, third, you wouldn''t try to hide this from me. Because your pride won''t allow you to admit that you are bullying others in my eyes. Yes, you did try to control your lust. But, have you ever got lustfully attracted by other men?"


    Yue Bin lowered her head and shook.


    "Be honest with me! When do you feel more pain? When I took out those nails from your body or when you pushed me away and I left?" Qin held her shoulders and lifted her head. Looking straight into her eyes, he asked with a serious expression.


    "When I pushed you away. The pain struck me once, only one time but it was far greater than the pain I suffered while I was hanged on the wall." Yue Bin replied as the tears slide down her cheeks.


    "It was simply a coincidence. When we fell in love, it was nothing but fate. We didn''t know each other properly. You were strong and I was a devil. But, in the end, you epted me. Remember, nobody can ever rece you from my heart."


    "I don''t mind you being prideful. I don''t mind you stopping dual cultivating with me. But, I don''t want you to hide anything from me. I don''t care if I take the lives of hundreds or thousands of people. As long as I don''t break my bottom line, I will do everything you ask me to do."


    "Just like she said, I am neither a shadow nor a light. I am just a swordsman. Remember, I will do everything for you but you need to be clear. I don''t want to break my Sword Heart. I don''t break my bottom line. I have codes that swordsmen must follow."


    "You see, I can''t take the lives of innocent people. But, I will definitely ughter my enemy and that includes their families as well. By hiding from me, you are only making things difficult for me, understand?"


    When he said that, Yue Bin wraps her hands around him and sobs.


    "Hic! Sorry. I''m really sorry. I never wanted to make things difficult for you. I promise I will not hide anything from you. Please forgive me!"


    "Sigh! You know I have already forgiven you. I am just a little sad that you understood me less than her." Although those words seemed simple, they stung her heart even more. The sadness shed on her face.


    "Don''t worry too much! Since you want to obtain Luo Xue''s wealth, I will help you ughter the royal family but for now, I need to get stronger. And, you too!" Saying so, Qin walked away. Originally, he was nning on this ce to cultivate but now he decided to leave this to her.


    Yue Bin clenched her fist but soon loosened it. Tears fell down her cheeks as she held her lips tight.


    Qin was walking silently until he took out a yellow talisman.


    "Ah Re!"


    "Yes, young master!" As he called out the name of his maid, a female voice rang from the talisman.


    "Who do you belong to?" Qin smirked and asked.


    ".. Of course, I belong to you, young master."


    A few days ago, while he was training inside his mysterious space, an idiot popped out in his head. This was something he shouldn''t have thought but he did. So, after thinking, he tried it. He walked out of the mysterious and blocked the connection between him and the mysterious space with the help of Xiao Lan.


    Then, he went to Ah Re and fucked her. He fucked her for entire three hours,pletely turning her loyal subordinate to him. He wanted to test something. He knew these four maids have unwavering loyalty for Qiao Fu.


    He wanted to test whether he could break that loyalty or not. And, he did break it. But, it seems there is some kind of problem with this.


    "Ohh! Then, why didn''t I receive any information about Qiao Fu and Yue Bin''s n?" Qin spoke with a cold tone. At this moment, Ah Re who was on another side could feel the anger bursting out of him.


    "II-I I am sorry, young master. I don''t know what n you are talking about. Please forgive me if I have made any mistakes." Ah Re''s voice was shaking and breaking as she spoke.


    "Huh! Didn''t Yue ask you to gather Luo Xue''s information?" Qin''s anger instantly returned back to his body and hepletely turned calm as he asked.


    "Ahh! About that, she did ask me to gather the information. And, I even dug deeper into her background and found her true identity. But, I don''t know anything about the n. I thought she was interested in her because young master has a n to entice her into young master''s harem." Ah Re replied but her tone was still shaking.


    "Ohh! So, she didn''t even tell you about the n huh! Well, Ah Re, from now on, you will make a record of every task Yue Bin or Qiao Fu gives you and send it to me." Since she wasn''t at fault, Qin didn''t me her. After giving her a task, he put back his talisman.


    But just when he moved his hand, he heard Ah Re from the talisman "Umm. Young master, there is one problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Qin asked.


    "Umm.. Young master, young miss Yue, and mistress do not ask me alone for all the tasks. Sometimes they also ask my sisters. So. I wouldn''t be able to gather all information until they also be loyal to you." Ah Re spoke with a small voice.


    Hearing her words, Qin chuckled "So, you want me to fuck your sisters?"


    "Young master, if they don''t be loyal to you, there will be a lot of trouble. For some reason, Young Miss Yue and Mistress aren''t asking me to do something. They are asking my sisters. If it goes like this, I will not be able to gather information for you." Ah Re replied but this time her tone be firm.


    "Don''t worry, I will handle thatter. For now, you just keep reporting me any new information from Yue Bin and Qiao Fu." Qin spoke and puts away his talisman.


    "Young Master, are you sure this is okay?" Xiao Lan''s voice rang on his mind as it understood his thoughts.


    Qin nodded his head and said "It''s not just about them. As you have already seen, they made a mistake. And, I need to be more careful. Qiao Fu is right. I am selfish and I will do anything for them. But, I don''t want to blindly follow their tasks."


    "These four maids are the best way to obtain information from my women. I have already turned Ah Re into a loyal dog now, only three girls remained. Of course, I can obtain the information from them. But, they are more loyal to Qiao Fu than me. The only way to turn it around is by breaking her mind."


    "Hmm! Young Master, why aren''t you using the Undying Sword Technique on them. I think that would keep thempletely loyal." Xiao Lan spoke in his head and Qin''s footstep froze.


    "Oh shit! I forgot about that."


    Hearing his words, Xiao Lan got speechless.


    "Xiao Lan, next time I break the other maids, remind me to use Undying Sword Technique." Qin shook his head helplessly and spoke.


    "Young Master, I do understand the point of making them your servants. But, are you going to turn more people into your servant or only a few?" Xiao Lan asked in his head.


    Qin froze once again and shrugged his shoulders "Before meeting sister Laure, I didn''t even know about sex. Godfather, Godmother didn''t teach anything about it. Although I learned something and even caught a few glimpses during my life as a servant, I never got a chance to do it."


    "Now, I enjoy doing it. I mean I would love to do with lots of women. But, I don''t have time, you know? I haven''t even fucked Tan sisters though I am nning to fuck them before the Comet Festival. So, I do love doing it but I don''t think I can make time for it."


    "If I get the opportunity, I won''t let it slide. But, I won''t go searching for it. Besides, do you think every woman I meet will spread her leg and let me fuck her?"


    "It''s impossible, right?"


    "Should be?"

 Chapter 150: Betrayer

    Chapter 150: Betrayer


    Outside the mysterious space,


    "How are things going in the sect?" A young man stood while holding a cup of tea in his hand and asked. There was a man wearing a ck robe behind him.


    "Everything seems perfect. Everyone seems to be preparing for the Comet Festival. But, there is one thing that I don''t understand." The man spoke with a hoarse tone and made a confused look in his eyes. Although his body was covered with a ck robe, his face was still clear. He had ck eyes with short ck hair and brown skin.


    This young man was other than Jin Hao. He walked up to the chair and sat down.


    "Zac, sometimes we don''t need to clean things with our hands. There is someone else who will solve it for us. We just need to manipte things properly. Isn''t that right, Tian Su?"


    As he said, the shadowy hole appeared near the man in the ck robe. From the shadowy hole, a young man walked out. The ck shadow around him slowly fades away.


    "You are correct. He is ready to kill them." Tian Su nodded his head and answered. He walked up to the chair next to him and sat down.


    "How dare you sit in front of the young master?" Seeing his action, the man in a ck robe shouted and rushed towards him. But, suddenly the dark shadow appeared above him. An arm covered with shadow moved towards him from above and the dagger pierced his neck.


    Ssh!


    The man in ck robe eyes widen when he saw Tian Su still sitting on the chair. He didn''t understand who even attacked him. His eyes looked at Jin Hao but all he got were cold and deste nces.


    "Congrattion on practicing the second stage of Nine Hell Shadow Technique!" Jin Hao''s deste expression changed as a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Tian Se sitting in front of him and congratted him.


    "When are you going to break those chains? If you break it now, your cultivation andprehension soar." Tian Su had a cold expression on his face as he spoke.


    "I will do it when we are ready to leave this ce. But, how are we going to make them fight those old monsters before fighting us?" Jin Hao asked with slight tension on his face.


    "We can trick Qin Che and others but we can''t trick Lan Ming. He is also a reincarnation. He can easily sense your old tricks. We might have to use something else. By the way, why are you fixate at ughtering four sects and three families?"


    "If you take a step back, we will be to kill them and that monsters without faking death." Tian Su asked with confusion.


    "Read this!" Jin Hao took out a book and passed it to Tian Su. He curiously took the book and read it. Just after reading for a few minutes, his eyes widen.


    "Is this technique really true?"


    "Yes, but it requires the blood of other people. This is why I don''t want to retrieve my memories now. I don''t know how the guardian of this sect created such a divine technique but being able to improve my body by infinitely absorbing blood is a miraculous technique."


    "But, I don''t understand. Who is this guy? And, why didn''t we hear about him before?" Jin Hao stared at Tian Su and asked with confusion.


    "Maybe, we died before his rise or maybe he is from outside. No matter what, it doesn''t matter. Our main concern is how fake death. Let them kill you, kill other people, and finally, we can kill whoever remains between them and the monster." Tian Su shrugged his shoulders and spoke.


    Jin Hao nodded his head and asked "Is the soul swiping insect still inside you?"


    Hearing his words, Tian Su rolled his eyes and said "Of course, it is. Otherwise, how do you expect me to go unnoticed while betraying him?"


    "Well, I thought you would be able to pull it off. Not only you are betraying your trusty young master but also powerful old monster." Jin Hao shrugged his shoulders and spoke.


    Tian Su shook his head and said "If possible, I rather not kill Lan Ming. He is the one who gave me a chance to retrieve my memories. But, I need to get out of his shadow. Fortunately, I met you. But, how did you get killed? When I died, I thought you had sessfully escaped."


    "Well, I did escape but that bitch betrayed me at thest moment. Kaitian Race will die and they will die under my palm. That bitch will also die." Jin Hao killing intent bursts out like the fountain and spreads around the entire ground.


    "Hehe! I heard you got betrayed by another bitch. What''s her name? Oh yeah, Su Ling. Aren''t you little soft on girls with Su surname?" Tian Seughed out and sneered at his weakness against the Su surname people.


    Hearing his words, Jin Hao remained silent for a moment. He didn''t know what to say here.


    "Jin Hao, just give up on that family. Yes, they did save your life in the hardest part of your life. But, you lost your life because of that same girl who saved you. And now, once again you suffered a betray from a girl of Su surname."


    "Tch! Do you think I don''t know why you didn''t assault her? If she was someone else, you would have tasted her a long ago but you still couldn''t do it. You thought of making her fall in love. But you forgot something."


    "The sole heir of Mad Demon Bloodline. You are a demon whose life is filled with cruelty and killing. Of course, she won''t like you. The only way to make a woman surrender is by inserting fear in their heart. We were life and death brothers."


    "We might not have been close for a long time but our bond was strong to the point where I didn''t even hesitate to sacrifice my life to let you escape. But, at the end, you still died because of your mistake." Tian Su snorted at him and clenched his fist, filling a little betrayed.


    "Sorry!" Jin Hao lowered his head and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t be sorry! If you want to apologize, then give me the head of that Su girl during the Comet Festival." Tian Su shook his hand and looked away.


    "Alright, so Mad-Duo once again!" Jin Hao smiled and raised his fist.


    "Mad-Duo once again!" Tian Su also raised his hand and pumped his fist against Jin Hao''s.


    At this moment,


    Inside the Saitou Region Forest


    There was a yellow soul body floating above a rock. It was in the shape of a body.


    "A month more huh! From that brat''s body, I was able to learn about those people. That guy Lan Ming and Qin Che, both will be a trouble to face off especially when I can''t even use that brat''s body for the battle."


    "I guess I will use this month to form a regr body with the help of my soul. Though, its strength will be only around the Battle King Realm of this mortal world. It will be a lot less but I can work it out. With the power ofws, I can easily kill them."


    "But first, I will let those four sects and the families wear out these guys. Although these little guys will win unless those people have some powerful trick card. And, even if they do, it will only stop that Heaven''s guy from condensing Heaven."


    "If they seed, I don''t even need to make a move. Alright, let''s start condensing the body!"


    At this moment, the soul didn''t notice a figure watching him from the river of Beginning and the End. The figure only had its eyes above the water. But, soon the eyes also went below the water.


    .......


    Inside the mysterious, Qin broke the Light Elemental Essence Stone into dust and ran the ''Lightless Cultivation Technique'' in his mind. The yellow essence gushed out of the stone and entered his body through the pores all around him.


    ''Now, spread the essence around my body and try toprehend the element! Let my body and mind soak the Light Element.''


    Qin mumbled in his mind and allow the light essence to prate his bones and muscles. To transform the body into Light Body, his body needs to parts that need to get transformed by the light essence. But just when he let the essence prate his bones, he found the light essence getting pushed back to the blood veins.


    ''What happened?''

 Chapter 151: Using Dual Cultivation Body Part 1

    Chapter 151: Using Dual Cultivation Body Part 1


    ''What happened?''


    Qin frowned when he realized the light essence getting bounced back by something inside his bones. This made him confused but he quickly started digging deeper into this matter. After all, he had no idea about this.


    He quickly realizes that something inside his bones is deflecting the light essence because they are notpatible. Since that was the case, Qin immediately came up with an idea. He released his sword energy together with light essence and prate his bones.


    "Ugh!!!"


    Prating the bones with the sword was painful enough to make him groan. But, it wasn''t enough to make him scream. The swords break made small holes in his bones and passed down along with the light essence.


    As they reached deeper, an immense aura inside his bones erupts and pushed away from the light essence. But, the next moment, those swords struck the aura and pierced them. At first, his swords pierced through them but nothing happened.


    ''Cut! There is nothing that I can''t cut. Cut it!''


    Qin poured his sea of consciousness inside the bones and controlled the sword energy, exerting greater force to cut the aura. But, it wasn''t enough. It was nowhere enough and it caught him off guard.


    ''How is this possible? What is all that darkness and evil energy? Why can''t I cut it? Maybe, Xiao Lan knows the answer.'' Qin immediately thought and asked Xiao Lan through his thoughts.


    ''Xiao Lan, do you know what is this energy that blocking the Light Essence?''


    "It''s your bloodline energy." Xiao Lan''s reply surprised him, not because he replied rather how fast he replied.


    ''Why is my bloodline so evil? And, how can I merge with Light Essence?'' Qin also didn''t waste his time and asked immediately.


    "I don''t know. How would I know? But, I guess you could try piercing the aura again and again." Xiao Lan''s reply left Qin speechless. So, he withdrew his thoughts and started piercing the evil aura.


    That''s the only thing he could do right now. But, while he was doing this, an idea sparked in his head.


    He didn''t even know the source of this bloodline nor had he awakened this bloodline. So, there is no way he could simply force his bloodline. But, there is indeed something else that he can do.


    He knows his bloodline has been passed down from his parents. Although he wasn''t sure whose bloodline is this, considering the level of evil energying out of it, Qin believes this must be his father''s bloodline.


    He immediately chanted the Ruthless Dao Sword Technique in his mind. Then, he started covering his sword energy with killing intent. But, this was something he could control. So, even though his sword energy was condensed with killing intent, it didn''t harm light essence.


    Instead, when his sword energy pierced towards the aura, he found something changing. Although he couldn''t destroy or pierce those auras, they were literally moving away from sword energy. And, this made them unable to deflect the light essence.


    ''Yes, it worked. But, this reaction was rather extreme. Although I expected the final result, I didn''t expect this aura to fear the killing intent. This aura is filled with evil energy and even the killing intent, so why does even fear my killing intent?''


    ''No matter what, I got the result and let''s not think too much about this. One day I will awaken the bloodline and learn about this. For now, I should focus on cultivating the Light Body.''


    As he said to himself, the light essence reached the deep into his bones, merging with it. As for muscles and skin, it wasn''t a problem. The light essence was present in the blood veins as well so it merged with it on the way to bones and muscles.


    Like this, every part of his body merged with light essence. And, running the Lightless Cultivation Technique, he finally allowed the light essence to do its job. And, that is to transform his body.


    Since he couldn''t speed this up, he had to wait two days for this process toplete. But, within these two days, he used nearly twenty Light Elemental Essence Stones. That was the number he didn''t expect. Fortunately, Yue Bin had these essence stones for some reason.


    After forming the Light Body, he finally asked her and got his answer. It seems awakening those bloodlines gave her the ability toprehend every other element nearly five times faster than normal people.


    After learning this, he took twenty dark elemental essence stones from her and started forming Dark Body. This process was the same except there was one major thing that he must do. While forming the Dark Body, he must seal his Light Body.


    And thankfully, there was a method written in the technique to seal his light body. After sealing it, he took another two days to form the Dark Body. But this time, there were two changes. First, he required twice as much as the elemental essence stones.


    Second, his evil energy didn''t even try to push it away. Rather, it let him do whatever he wanted. He even tried to control that energy using the dark essence. Because dark essence was able to touch and interact with the evil energy, he was able to manipte.


    And, through it, he had one major discovery. While he is using Dark Body, he can use Evil Energy for anything he wants. That means he was no longer limited to the defense and also use it for the attacks as well.


    But before doing anything, he must create an offensive art for the evil energy. So, after another two days, he startedprehending Light and Dark elements. Because using too many essence stones, his cultivation was on the point of breakthrough.


    If he wasn''t a swordsman good enough to control his cultivation, his cultivation would have improved at once. That''s why he wasn''t wasting any more time than he had already done. Because of his interaction with light and dark elements for four days, he startedprehending those two elements at ease.


    But doing so, his cultivation was also at the point of breakthrough.


    That means either he ignores the breakthrough or focuses onprehension which will not only be waste of time but also cause some serious problem. Or, he could forget aboutprehension and continue with the breakthrough with his mind on it.


    This sparked a new idea in his head, making him smirk.


    ''Then, how about I do this in apletely different way?''

 Chapter 152: Using Dual Cultivation Body Part 2

    Chapter 152: Using Dual Cultivation Body Part 2


    In an instant, his Dual Cultivation Body erupts. The immense power of lust and pleasure enters his brain. This was the full reaction of his Dual Cultivation Body. He normally doesn''t activate his Dual Cultivation Body for this kind of stuff.


    But, this time, he had no choice. He wanted to control his breakthrough but he also needed toprehend the Elements. Even his sword energy wasn''t sessful to press his cultivation. That''s why he used Dual Cultivation Body.


    As soon as the power of lust filled his brain, his eyes turned greedy for sex. But, his Sword Heart instantly released the pure stream of sword energy and calmed his head down. After all, Sword Energy was much more capable of the calming head than the body.


    After the power of Dual Cultivation Body erupts, it released another wave of pleasure that didn''t reach his mind rather entered his dantian. This sense of pleasure creates a barrier around his dantian, forcing the overflowing qi into a state of calmness.


    In other words, this pleasure from Dual Cultivation Body did exactly two different types of work. On the one hand, it inspired his mind for sex and in another hand, it controlled the overflowing qi and pressed it into a state of calmness.


    For a moment, Qin was stunned. Although he pinned his hope in Dual Cultivation Body to do something, he didn''t expect to work on it this way. His mind was a mess but it didn''t remain like that for a long time. He still hasn''t forgotten aboutprehending the elements.


    So, without waiting much, he immediately started understanding Light and Dark elements. These two elements were contradictory to each other, one was all about a good while another was about evil.


    But, was it true? In fact, isn''t just a name? Qin began to wonder what exactly is good? Is it saving others? Then, if you save someone by killing someone else, would you be still called good? No! Only a few people will call you good.


    The world views you as a good or evil. As for the swordsman, they don''t see good or evil. They only see swords. Nothing else! Everything should be a sword to them. It is just a good sword or a bad sword. Then, why do swordsmen kill?


    Because if it is a bad sword, a swordsman will try to control it. Then, why should a swordsman kill a bad person/sword? As he drifts towards the sea of questions, he stops rowing further. Basically, now he wasn''t ready to think too much into these.


    So, he decided to look at light and dark from different perspectives.


    Light is Speed, Dark is also a speed that oveps light. That means it is how to create darkness in light. Or rather, how to create light in the dark? No matter which path they choose, it will still be dark and light.


    But Qin didn''t choose these paths. His goal wasn''t Light Path or Dark Path. His goal was just toprehend the power of light and dark. And, basically create the best offense, movement, and defense from these elements.


    Unfortunately, these elements were far harder toprehend than his other elements. He spent an entire dayprehending these two elements and breaking into the ninth stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    But, he didn''t stop there. Basically, his qi was so high that he didn''t have to wait for a long time to enter the next realm. And, with so much the best avable option is to condense the essence. Now, all nine beads were formed, he ran the Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique.


    Basically, he decided to go with Fire Element. To reach the Essence Transformation Realm, he must condense the essence inside the bead. And, the element qi inside the bead needs to be used as an ingredient to prepare the essence.


    The essence is normally sustained in the form of liquid when it is inside a dantian or stone but once they are exposed to air, the liquid instantly transforms into gas and moves out. In other words, Essence Transformation Realm is all about storing the qi inside the body in case it is needed in the future.


    Normally, he shouldn''t have much to do here. He just needs to activate the cultivation technique and wait patiently. Because cultivation technique uses the sea of consciousness to control the elemental qi and condense into the liquid form. But now, there was a problem. Because the Five Elemental Qi Gathering Technique had no further continuation.


    That means he can''t cultivate further. He had no choice but to change the cultivation technique. Unlike Five Elemental Qi Gathering Realm, Lightning Hegemon Technique had a way to cultivate lightning elemental qi into lightning essence.


    So, he ran Lightning Hegemon Technique in his mind and patiently waited. Inside his lightning elemental core, the gaseous form of qi started revolving in a great speed. This speed was so fast that it started creating a force that pushes from outside but no force to push from inside.


    This cause the gas to shrink and shrink to the point where it was basically stagnant in the shape of a small ball. This process didn''t stop. It continued for a long time until basically thousands of balls were created.


    Inside the core, these balls were pressed against each other and the temperature of the core also started dropping. This drop of temperature wasn''t due to Ice Element rather because of the cultivation and sea of consciousness.


    The space inside the core was basically empty. It was previously like the atmosphere of the outside world because of the presence of Elemental Qi. But as soon as the Element Qi transformed into balls and started merging together, more space inside the core started getting empty.


    And, the emptiness basically dropped the temperature of the core, freezing the gas into a liquid. But, as soon as the essence was formed, it fell to the bottom of the core. Because it was in the shape of liquid, it started filling up the bottom.


    But as it started filling up the bottom, the core started leaking the essence inside the dantian. This means the essence was no longer inside the core rather inside the dantian. And, the space of the dantian was so big that even if there was qi stored in it, the bottom part of the dantian was cold enough to sustain the essence.


    As he started filling up the bottom, he found strange energy leaking out of his dantian as well. But this time, it wasn''t essence rather life force. While leaking out of the dantian, the life force also expanded the dantian.


    It took him nearly two days of normal cultivation toplete the first stage of Essence Transformation Realm. His dantian expanded twice the size and his lifespan also increased by fifty years. His lifespan only increased twice till now.


    It was basically when his cultivation had a major breakthrough. That means when he reached Qi Condensation Realm from Qi Gathering Realm and Essence Transformation Realm from Qi Condensation Realm.


    But, this time, he noticed some differences. He didn''t stop his cultivation and started Ice King Spiritual Body Technique. This allowed him to condense the ice essence inside his ice core. After taking an entire day to fill up his core with ice essence, he spent another day filling the portion of the dantian with ice essence.


    And, this time his lifespan increased once more. This made him quite amazed. Because before he didn''t feel any increase in lifespan during the minor realm. But, now he was basically increasing his lifespan by five years.


    Yes, it wasn''t fifty years like the major breakthrough but it was still the increase. And, having five years of more lifespan means if he someday falls in a grave situation, he can use these little increase of lifespan to gain extra power.


    Although he still wanted to cultivate, he realized his qi was no longer overflowing. So, he stopped. And, nine days have already passed. So, he decided to leave the mysterious space. As he left the mysterious space, he went straight to Guan Xing''s room.


    Knock! Knock!


    After reaching the door, he knocked twice. After a few seconds, Guan Xing opened the door and walked out.


    "What happened, Brother Qin?"


    "I have a secret n. Do you want to go for a certain adventure?" Qin smirked and asked.


    Hearing his words, Guan Xing stared at Qin with confusion.


    "What kind of adventure?"


    "Come on! Just say yes. And, let''s talk about this n in Guo Min''s room." Qin smirked and tilts his head. He saw Guan Xing condition which was quite fine. He did reach the Revolving Core Realm and his strength exploded as well.


    But, he had already expected this from Guan Xing. After all, this guy is a genius among geniuses. Guan Xing helplessly followed Qin to Guo Min''s room. He was quite bored by himself. While walking behind Qin, he couldn''t help but think.


    ''I never thought cultivation could be so boring. Maybe I should find a lover as well. Though, it might be harder than creating heaven.''


    "Hush!" This thought made him even more dejected. He couldn''t help but lower his shoulders and sigh.


    Bam!


    "Ouch! Hey, can''t you look up while walking? Damn! I don''t have time to talk here." While Guan Xing was still rubbing his head, he heard a soft voice from the front. But, just when he removed his hand, he found the person had already left.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 153: Arrogant Young Master Cliche Part 1

    Chapter 153: Arrogant Young Master Cliche Part 1


    "What were you thinking so hard that you didn''t even notice a girl running towards you?" Qin stared at Guan Xing with a strange look and asked.


    "Some stuff! But, was she running away from some people? Is there a battle going on?" Guan Xing changed the topic as he curiously asked about the girl.


    "Brother Guan, you don''t know about Xu Xie? She is the most famous thief in the sect. but for some reason, the elders do not catch her and let the disciples solve this by themselves." A disciple who was standing next to them heard his words and exined.


    "Oh! A thief who is ignored by the elders. Interesting! Does this have anything to do with her background?" Guan Xing rubbed his chin as he thought for a moment and asked.


    "We don''t know. That''s why I said for some reason, elders do not catch her." The disciple next to him shrugged his shoulders and spoke.


    "Well, since we don''t know much about her, let''s just ignore her. We have something else to do." Qin spoke as he tilts his head at Guan Xing and walked away.


    Seeing him leave, Guan Xing followed him even though he was quite curious about that girl as well. Soon, they reached Guo Min''s room.


    Knock! Knock!


    Qin knocked on the door and a few secondster, Guo Min opened the door.


    "Brother Qin, Brother Guan, what brought you two here?" Guo Min asked with surprise upon seeing them.


    Qin and Guan Xing stared at each other with confusion after seeing him. At this moment, his cultivation had exploded into the peak of the Ninth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm. At this speed, he was going to catch them up soon.


    At least, this is what they thought. Guan Xing shrugged his shoulders and said "Ask him! He was the one who brought me here."


    Hearing his words, Guo Min turned his head at Qin and stared at him with confusion.


    "Let''s move inside your room for a while!" Qin asked as he walked inside. Guan Xing also followed him and Guo Min locked the door.


    "This much qi! Are you using some sort of array?" Guan Xing got surprised when he felt the dense qi inside the room and asked.


    "Of course, I need to use it otherwise how can I catch up to you guys. By the way, do you also need this? I can make one with ease." Guo Min asked.


    "Well, I do need it but before that, can you answer me one thing?" Qin nodded his head asked.


    "Yes! What do you want to know, Brother Qin?" Guo Min curiously asked.


    "Do you remember the feeling of the sword? The feeling that it gave you." Qin asked with some doubts in his head.


    Guo Min paused for a moment and thought before answering "I do remember that feeling but I don''t have a word to describe it. That feeling was very different. I don''t know how to say this but this feeling makes me feel reliable. As if I want to rely on that sword no matter the circumstances."


    ''But, young master, this doesn''t seem to be the same feeling we get from the master. It feels like someone who we can''t surpass, invincible. As for being reliable, I think it should be someone else. In fact, your father''s sword makes people more reliable on him than master'' sword.'' Xiao Lan spoke in his mind.


    Qin falls into deep thought. He found it quite puzzling but he hasn''t even seen his father so he couldn''t decide what the truth is. But, he doesn''t want to ept Xiao Lan''s words either. He doesn''t feel like his father was reliable.


    What kind of reliable father leaves his son in the hands of other people?


    ''Well, we will think about itter.'' Qin immediately dispersed those thoughts from his mind and turned his head at Guan Xing.


    "I want to do something. Do you guys want to tag along?"


    "Why do I feel like you want to do something bad?" Guan Xing narrowed his eyes and asked with suspicion on his face.


    "Well, it is indeed bad but it doesn''t matter, right? First, we are not going to kill anyone though we might need to if something goes wrong. Second, we are doing this to my enemy. So, there shouldn''t be any moral codes stopping you guys right?" Qin shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "What are we going to get?" Guan Xing still kept his eyes narrowed while asking.


    "A cauldron that could help Guo Min create an Earth Rank Pill," Qin smirked and answered.


    "Wait, you want to steal the treasure of Tu Fam... Uff!" Hearing his words, Guan Xing screamed with shock and disbelieve but Qin hurriedly blocked his mouth.


    "Can you not shout this loudly?" Qin rolled his eyes and spoke.


    "Hell! How do you expect me not to shout when you say something so ridiculous? Do you even have an idea about this thing? Do you know how heavily guarded that ce is?" Guan Qing shouted but this time his voice was quite low. He was basically shouting in Qin''s ears.


    "That''s why I didn''t do this before. We can ask for Tian Su''s help without telling him about the n. Or, you two can rely on me as well. Though I might not be as proficient as him." Qin rolled his eyes and spoke.


    His words were causal but this made Guo Min shrink his eyes. He stared at Qin and said, "Brother Qin, let''s keep Tian Su out of this for now."


    Hearing his solemn voice, Qin and Guan Xing stared at him with confusion.


    "I am not sure so I can''t tell you anything about this. But, during the Secret Mansion events, we were in the same room so I found something. I am still not sure whether it was him or the mansion itself. So, for now, let''s not include him in any of our discussions."


    Hearing his words, Qin and Guan Xing was surprised but they quickly nodded their heads. They rather trust Guo Min than Tian Su.


    "But, this will be a little troublesome. I did cultivate the dark element but I haven''t reached the point where I can connect with the shadows." Qin rubbed his chin and answered with a sigh.


    "You are forgetting someone else." Guan Xing rolled his eyes and chuckled.


    His words suddenly triggered Qin''s mind.


    "Tan Ge and Tan Shui!" Five words escaped his mouth as his eyes widen.


    "Yep, let''s meet them. And, with your current rtionship, they should help us." Guan Xing nodded his head and tilts his head.


    "Yeah, and I almost forgot about the towers. Let''s go back to the Tan Family and ask them if they could help us enter the tower." Qin nodded his head with a big smile on his face.


    "Tower?" Guan Xing stared at him with confusion.


    "I will tell you in the road." Finally, Qin and the other two left the room. Three of them directly headed towards the Tan Family. On the way, Qin told them about the towers.


    After an hour, they finally reached Tan Family at their full speed. As soon as they reached the Tan Family, they were shocked to see the Tan Family guards fighting against some disciples. Qin instantly recognized one of the guards who chased him during his escape from the Tan Family.


    And, seeing their condition, Qin narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what happened the disciples from another sect were beating up the Tan family guards and these guards were quite close to the Tan Familypound.


    But, of the members of the Tan Family wereing out to help. He didn''t understand what was going on but at this moment, he decided to be a hero.


    Why?


    When you are a beggar, and another beggar gives you the piece of bread when you are extremely hungry, you should do your best to repay them ten times. Because at that moment, you are the only person who recognizes the value of that bread.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, his body disappeared and appeared in front of the disciple and caught his fist. The disciple was punching the same guard that once took care of him when he was extremely sick at the age of twelve. The guard was wearing heavy armor and his face was covered with blood.


    "Who? Who are you?" The disciple''s whose hand was caught by Qin shouted with shock and desperation when he found he couldn''t break free.


    Crack!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!" Qin''s eyes were cold and ruthless. Without even replying, he twisted the hand. But, he identally used too much force and ended up twisting the entire arm. The disciple scream in agony but before long, his consciousness fades away, and he falls to the ground.


    ''Why are they not fighting back?'' Only then did Qine back to reality and realized the cultivation of these disciples was too weak, almost like from the second stage of Qi Gathering to the fifth stage.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you hurt the disciple of Rising Sun Sect?" Another disciple who was also the only fifth stage Qi Gathering Realm cultivator screamed at Qin and throws a punch.


    Bang

 Chapter 154: Arrogant Young Master Cliche Part 2

    Chapter 154: Arrogant Young Master Cliche Part 2


    As the disciple thrusts his fist towards Qin, a palm moves towards his face. The moment before his fist could touch Qin, the palm ps his face so hard that the saliva, blood, and teeth mixed together whileing out of his mouth. His body flies towards the wall and collides with it.


    "What?"


    The remaining disciples shouted in shock when they saw the strongest disciple getting pped by someone with a boring expression on his face. Qin looked at Guan Xing and asked "They are the outer-disciples, right?"


    Guan Xing nodded his head.


    "We are also outer disciples," Qin answered as he walked towards them. Those disciples started trembling in fear. They tried to run away. At this moment, Guan Xing said "Don''t do boring stuff. Just finish it!"


    Hearing his words, Qin rolled his eyes. He knew what Guan Xing try to say. Asking them for their boss, the reason, and trying to teach them a lesson is too outdated and boring. Guan Xing wanted Qin to finish them in a second.


    "Sword Cloak- Thousand Cuts!"


    Qin suddenly takes a sword in his hand but he still keeps the sheath over his word. The sword energy coats his sword sheathe and the next moment, his body moves.


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    As his body passed between them, his sword sheathed shed their bodies, and the blood sttered on the ground. He could have used the sword rather than the sword with the sword sheath. But, he was afraid of a slight mistake killing them.


    He can''t control this strength to the level of using a sword with sword energy and just hurting them especially when they were so weak.


    He puts back his sheath and walks towards the guard.


    "What happened? Why were you guys getting beaten like that? And, why isn''t the Tan family helping you?"


    His words made the guards silent. They looked away and stayed silent.


    "Uncle Wen, you should remember that night when I was twelve, right? There is no need to hide. And, you already know my rtionship with the Tan family." When Qin mentioned that night, the middle-aged man whose face was covered with blood trembled.


    "My----daughter... she was assaulted by the young master of Rising Sun Sect." The middle-aged man slowly bursts into tears and spokes. Other guards pressed his shoulder and tried tofort him.


    "What? Xin''er was r***?" Qin shouted in shock and rage. For a moment, both Guan Xing and Guo Min were frightened. For the first time, they have seen Qin in true rage. They couldn''t help but wonder about the rtionship between Qin and the girl.


    In an instant, Qin turned around and walked towards the fifth stage disciple. At this moment, his killing intent was released wildly. It was getting so out of control that Guan Xing and Guo Min had to press their hands on his shoulders alongside releasing their spiritual pressure.


    "Brother Qin, calm down! You are hurting people."


    "Brother Qin, you remember the sword code, right?"


    Guan Xing and Guo Min shouted at his ears and the killing intent slowly fades away. At this moment, not only guards and these disciples, even the people around the houses were suppressed by the killing intent.


    At this moment, Guan Xing and Guo Min stared at Qin with confusion. They couldn''tprehend the level of attachment Qin had with Wen Xin.


    During his life as a servant in Tan Family, he had encountered many tough situations but still managed to live out of them. But, there was one moment where he was on the verge of death. At that moment, he was poisoned.


    It was Uncle Wen who paid for the detoxification pill and even so he wasn''t healthy. For an entire week, his body temperature was above a hundred degrees (F). His body was aching to the extreme. More importantly, for an entire week, he couldn''t move and needed constant water dressing.


    At that time, the little girl Wen was only two years older than him. She took care of him for an entire week without even sleeping. Although she said it wasn''t big of a deal for a cultivator like her, Qin still understands that''s not the truth.


    Because, even as a cultivator, you can''t stay awake for a week especially when you are at the second stage of Qi Gathering Realm. He feels the same for Su Ling and Wen Xin. Except, he does have a little bit of hatred against her for being together with Jin Hao and ughtering Qin''s vige.


    As for Wen Xin, he doesn''t have any hate. He is extremely grateful for them and that''s why he doesn''t mind being a hero for them. Qin walked in front of the disciple while controlling his killing intent and caught his cors.


    "Where is your young master?" Qin''s words were filled with cold killing intent but at this moment, they were directed at the disciple only.


    "S..se----t" Before he couldplete the sentence, the disciple passed out but Qin already got the idea.


    He throws the disciple to the ground and turns his head at Guan Xing and Guo Min. But, at this moment, Guan Xing had already thrown a ck robe towards him. At this moment, Guan Xing and Guo Min were hiding their faces under the mask and had a ck robe above them.


    "Young Master wait! Family doesn''t want to involve anyone.. You will be inflicted by this." Uncle Wen rushed towards Qin and held his hand while speaking. Although he was stopping Qin, the tears falling down his eyes had some other meaning.


    Qin stared at Uncle Wen and sighed "Uncle Wen, a person can indeed forget the happiest moment of his life. But, a person will never forget the worst moment. And, the person who helps you get through that worst moment is no different than a god."


    "Wen Xin is like my elder sister. There is no way I will let this slide." Qin spoke as he forcefully withdraw his arm from Uncle Wen''s hand and walked away with Guan Xing and Guo Min.


    As they reached a few hundred meters away, a voice rang on their heads.


    "You know this is not going to be as you wish."


    Qin and the other two turned their heads at the girl leaning on the wall of a house. This girl was other than Tan Gengxin.


    "So, Tan family is just going to let others be arrogant and do as they wish." Qin couldn''t help but mock her with a disdainful tone.


    Tan Gengxin raised her head and said "I know you are angry. And, you are also angry at Tan''s family. But, you need to understand. There is one word that has always existed from the beginning to time."


    "Ohh! And, what word is that?" Qin couldn''t help but stare at her with a disdainful look. Guo Min couldn''t help but feel a vast difference from Qin. At this moment, he noticed Qin was angry, to the point where he doesn''t even care about anything.


    He doesn''t understand why though. Because he has always viewed Qin as someone who would never lose his mind over anger. After all, Qin was a true swordsman.


    "Like father like son!" Xiao Lan couldn''t help but sigh inside his head but Qin couldn''t hear him.


    "Helplessness!" Tan Gengxin narrowed her eyes as she felt apletely different Qin standing in front of her. But, she didn''t think too much. She continued "You are not helpless but we are. The opponent is the person we can''t afford to offend."


    "And, not you, at least not now. Even if you go there, what could you possibly do? Especially with only three of you, can you change anything at all?"


    "Amitabha! Young Miss, you are wrong. Young Master Qin is not alone at all." Suddenly, a voice rang in their ears. As they turned around and saw two people standing at the roof of the house.


    "Humph! I am only here to test my strength." Chu Xieyi snorted at them and slightly leaned closer to Guo Yang, whispering "I am just kidding. I am here because you are here."


    "Miss Chu, can you please stop bothering this poor monk? I am so poor that I can''t even afford a house. Please leave me alone!" Guo Yang couldn''t help but bow in front of Chu Xieyi but when he raised his head, he saw Chu Xieyi bowing in front of him.


    "Hehe! We havepleted the third part of our marriage. Now, only the first and second are left!" Chu Xieyi chuckled at him with a very low tone. In fact, the people below couldn''t even hear her voice.


    Guo Yang couldn''t help but sigh at his fate. He slowly started understanding Chu Xieyi. Because of her special soul, she couldn''t show her real personality. And, when she was in the most desperate situation of her life, her cold personalitypletely falls down, leaving only her real personality.


    And, that was the moment when he saved her and made her fall in love. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have done whatever he did inside the secret mansion.


    "Come on, Brother Qin! You were going for such a big battle, and you didn''t even call me. If it wasn''t for Luo Xue, we wouldn''t even know anything about this." Another voice rang from the corner. And, this time, it was other than Lan Ming.


    Qin was quite confused since he didn''t know how Luo Xue learned about all this. But at this moment, Yue Bin suddenly came out of the mysterious space alongside Liu Bing and made everything clear.


    At this moment, Qin couldn''t help but turn his head at Tan Gengxin and say: "So, do you still think the same, Gengxin?"

 Chapter 155: Arrogant Young Master Cliche Part 3

    Chapter 155: Arrogant Young Master Cliche Part 3


    Tan Gengxin couldn''t even open her mouth. She knew the people standing in front of her were the top ten geniuses of the Battle Dragon Sect. But, something that shocked her, even more, was they actually came here without even Qin calling for their help.


    Qin didn''t stand there to stare at her face. After silencing her, he turned around and walked away. Lan Ming, Zhao Tan, Chu Xieyi, Guo Yang, Luo Xue, Tian Su, Liu Bing, Guo Min, Guan Xing, and Yue Bin followed him.


    Qin didn''t know the path to the Rising Sun Sect, so he had to ask Qiao Fu for direction. For the entire path, there was not a single conversation. They couldn''t help but feel a chilling auraing out of Qin. They knew Qin is a swordsman.


    And, swordsmen tend to be more ruthless than others but this ruthless was quite different. They couldn''t tell much difference except Qin seemedpletely mad. So, the journey was filled with silence until they reached the Rising Sun Sect in less than an hour.


    The Rising Sun Sect had a tall building at the entrance just like Battle Dragon Sect. But, the main area of the sect was behind the building. Qin released his sword energy and stepped on it. The next moment, his body flew towards the building.


    A sword appeared in his hand. Before even the guards could react that he had just passed them, he condensed the sword energy into a sword and shed the building.


    Bang!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    His sword released thick sword energy that sliced the walls and destroyed them from the middle. The upper part of the building started falling as the screams of people inside the building resounded from it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, dozens of elders flew towards Qin but when they heard the screams of the disciples, they immediately ignored Qin and started saving their disciples.


    "Rising Sun Sect, I want your young master to bring Wen Xin in ten seconds in front of me otherwise."


    Qin spreads his arm and the sword energy bursts out, filled with intense killing intent in it. The killing intent was so heavy that it startled everyone nearby. In an instant, hundred swords appeared above hundred disciples.


    Qin does have enough sword energy to make more swords but he can''t control them at once. The hundred is the most he could control at once. At keeping them just few inches above the disciples was even harder.


    "Brat! Who do you think you are? This is my sect Rising Sun Sect."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man suddenly flew towards Qin holding a spear in his hand. But suddenly, a person holding the spear appeared in front of him and thrusts his spear.


    "10...9"


    Bang!


    The red energy burst at the tip of the spear and collided with the middle-aged man''s spear, creating a massive explosion.


    "He is a swordsman. And, so what if this is your rising sun sect?"


    Zhao Tan couldn''t help but joke as he withdrew his spear.


    "Damn! How did this guy steal my line?" Guan Xing couldn''t help but clench his fist and shout. Hearing his words, everyone rolled their eyes.


    "7...6....5"


    On the top of the building, there was a young man sitting on the bed. There was a girl lying naked with her hands tied.


    "Who is he? Your lover?" The young man couldn''t help but smirk as he asked.


    "Didn''t you hear what just said?" The girl snorted as she tried to hold back her tears. Her face was still red.


    "Do you think he can get away after killing our disciples?" A young man smirked as he walked towards the girl.


    Outside the building, Qin was still counting.


    "3...2....1"


    "Nooooo!"


    As soon as he counted one, another middle-aged man appeared sensing the immense killing intent from the swords. Just when he shouted, the swords pierced the heads of those disciples.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    "Qin.." Guo Yang couldn''t help but raise his hand and stop Qin but Guan Xing held him and said "I don''t know the source of this much anger. But, don''t make any mistakes here. Instead, use your eyes and watch the people who died."


    For a moment, Guo Yang didn''t understand what he meant. But, he still followed his words and released qi to his eyes.


    "Divine Monkey King Eyes!"


    As soon as he activates this ability, everything in front of him changed into ck and white. When he saw Qin, he saw nothing. He didn''t even see Qin. He turned his head at Guan Xing and saw the bright white.


    Then, he turned his head at Lan Ming and saw slightly ck and slight white. He turned his head at Tian Su and saw intense ck. For a moment, he was startled but he quickly changed his gaze to the ground and saw hundreds of people.


    There were many other ck and white present on the ground but there wasn''t single white energying out of those dead people.


    Darkness, evil, pride, lust, greed, anger, represents the ck energy. And, the people he killed were those. For a moment, Guo Yang didn''t understand Qin properly.


    "Rising Sun Sect, I want your young master to bring Wen Xin in front of me in ten seconds."


    The next moment, Qin condensed another hundred swords above the disciples. But, this time those disciples were scared. They started fleeing.


    "What?" The young man also heard his voice but just when he tried to react, a middle-aged man appeared in front of him.


    "Bastard! Do you know what trouble you just made?"


    Bam!


    The middle-aged man pped the young man and walked towards the girl. He freed her hands and throws clothe on her. But before, she could wear anything, he throws the rope over her and disappears while holding her arm.


    "Boy, I have brought her. Now, let those swords disappear!" The middle-aged man had already sensed his cultivation. Although he wasn''t afraid, he didn''t want the innocent disciples to die. And, this time there were truly many innocent disciples.


    Qin shook his hand and the swords disappeared. The middle-aged man then throws the girl towards him and pped his hands."


    In an instant, dozens of elders appeared on the ground and started moving the disciples away.


    "Boy, don''t think that you can leave here alive?" The middle-aged man released his cultivation and spoke with intense killing intent. The yellow qi burst out of him and condensed in his fist.


    "Sister Xin, I will be back soon, okay?" As soon as Qin holds her, the hostility and killing intent vanish like it was never there. Guo Yang who saw this was so much surprised. It stands for a reason that a swordsman can control his killing but Qin''s killing intent was too heavy.


    "I never thought I would see you again." Wen Xin bursts into tears while embracing him. Qin pats her head and asks "Where is he?"


    Wen Xin slowly removes her head from his chest and points at the building far away from the sect. It was quite a tall building. Qin floats near Yue Bin and says "Keep her safe!"


    Qin then looks at Wen Xin and nods his head. Wen Xin slowly leaves his embrace and Yue Bin hurriedly catches her. Because they were flying, she had to catch her.


    "Boy, die!" The middle-aged man rushed towards Qin while forming a massive palm in the sky.


    "I guess it will be the second time breaking a massive palm falling from the sky."


    A voice resounds on everyone''s ears while a man flies towards the palm. There was a smile on his face as he clenched his fist and smashes the palm.


    "Fist Intent- My Fist is Deste!"


    Bang!


    His fist breaks the massive yellow palm into dust and Lan Ming rushes towards the middle-aged man. At the same time, Qin rushes towards the building but an old man appears in front of him and shes the saber.


    "Splitting the Mountain!"


    The saber carries an immense force as it tears down air and moves towards Qin. But, suddenly, a hurricane appears around him and slowly contains the old man inside it. Qin swiftly moves to the right and flies towards the building.


    "Spirit Amalgamation- Wind Spirit Drive!"


    "Spirit Tornado"


    Bang!


    The saber collides against theyer of a hurricane and tries to break it. But, the wind was so powerful that it stopped his saber.


    "This monk shall face you three."


    Suddenly, Guo Yang rushed towards three elders and slightly bows while joining his palms. These three elders looked at each other and rushed towards him. One of them condensed a giant hammer of silver, another condensed a spear of fire, and final one condensed the massive fireball.


    Just as they attack Guo Yang, a freezing wave of snow bursts towards them. It was nearly fifty feet tall, enough to cover them as it moved.


    "How dare you attack my Yang?"


    Chu Xieyi screamed as she flew towards those elders while leaving the white gas behind her.


    Seeing her, Guo Yang opened his mouth wide and said "And, this monk wanted to test his strength."

 Chapter 156: Such An Easy Death?

    Chapter 156: Such An Easy Death?


    Unfortunately, nobody paid attention to Guo Yang after that. Guo Min and Tian Su also got engaged in the battle while Luo Xue and Yue Bin took care of Wen Xin.


    Seeing her reaction being so normal, Yue Bin couldn''t help but ask "Don''t you doubt his strength?"


    Wen Xin shook her head and said "Do you know why he is so angry?"


    Yue Bin rolled her eyes and said "Obviously, he is angry because of you."


    "You are seeing things from the overall perspective. But, I am asking why is he so angry." Wen Xin shook her head and asked after rifying her meaning.


    Yue Bin tilts her head in confusion.


    "It''s because he broke the promise." Wen Xin stared at Qin who was rushing towards the building and spoke.


    "Hey, be careful!" Suddenly, Luo Xue jolted in front of Wen Xin and formed a massive golden wall.


    Ding!


    The spear collides against the wall and pierces through it. At the same time, two massive vines appeared beneath the man behind the wall and clutched his hands.


    Without even waiting for a single moment, Yue Bin rushed towards the wall and a spear appeared on hand. She clenched the spear and released the power of five elements. The five elements are represented by five different colorsbined together at the tip of the spear.


    "First Stance- Five Elements Breaking the Void"


    Suddenly, the five elements burst out of the spear with a single thrust and formed a five-color spear tip as it moved towards the wall.


    Ding! Bang! Ssh!


    The tip pierced the wall of gold and also broke the qi barrier around the man. But, the tip wasn''t alone. The spear followed its path as it moved through the hole and pierced the body of the man behind it. The vines clutched his hands hard enough to stop his movement.


    "You can bring down the wall." Yue Bin turned around as she spoke to Luo Xue. Creating a wall temporarily doesn''t damage a creator but if he continues to hold it for a long time, it will pressurize them.


    Luo Xue nodded and the wall turned to spiritual qi and returned her body. Qin did the same thing with the sword. He wasn''t going to just waste those sword energies.


    "Be careful!"


    "Wu!"


    Bang!


    Just as she turned around, she heard a word and the next moment, the man with a spear was sted to the walls. His spear was only a few inches away from her before he got smashed to the wall. And, this time, he died.


    Yue Bin saw the hole in his stomach.


    ''He didn''t die.'' Yue Bin mumbled in her heart when she saw the hole. Even though the hole was still there, the man still attacked her. That was everything he could do but it was still amazing.


    ''It seems I can''t let down my guard at any moment. If it wasn''t Guo Yang, I would''ve been seriously injured.'' Although it was quite hard to kill her because of her phoenix blood, injuring her wasn''t hard. And, now, given a task to protect Wen Xin, she knows she can''t take a chance to get injured.


    On another side, Guo Yang sighed "This monk finallynded one attack. But, on a dead opponent. At least, let this fight, someone!"


    Unfortunately, his call wasn''t heard since nobody came to fight him. He ceaselessly walked around until he heard a loud bang. The young man''s body flew towards Wen Xin andnded in front of her. Guo Yang was surprised to find his bones cracked so much with a single stroke.


    He couldn''t help but turn his head at Qin and said "It seems his sister is his reverse scale."


    On other hand, Wen Xin stared at the man with killing intent but didn''t do anything.


    "Ugh!" The young man coughed out blood while trying to stand up but suddenly dozens of veins covered his body. Qin floated in front of him and a sword appeared on his hand.


    "Disciple Qin, stop this madness!" Suddenly, a roar paused his moment. He couldn''t help but turn his head at the middle-aged man that rushed towards him. Seeing the sect master, Qin couldn''t help but frown.


    "Jin Chen, you arete. You can''t protect this boy anymore." Suddenly, a loud roar rang from behind as the old man rushed toward Qin with an intense speed. Seeing this, Qin hurriedly released his sword energy and physical strength at his hand and shed his sword towards the old man.


    Bang!


    The old man burst out an immense wave of me as he punched towards the sword. The me burned out his sword energy and his fist smashed the sword away and reached his chest.


    Bang!


    Qin''s body flew out and smashed on the wall. The old man floated in front of Wen Xin and others as he stared at Jin Chen.


    "Elder Jiao, why don''t we settle this ease? We will definitelypensate for the loss of your disciple and some elders." Jin Chen made an ugly smile on his face and spoke. His words brought confusion to others but, the elder Jiao''s expression didn''t change.


    "Jun!" Elder Jian raised his hand and shouted. The next moment, the man fighting against Lan Ming rushed towards him and bowed down.


    "Yes, father!"


    "None of them are allowed to leave." Saying so, Elder Jiao turned his head at Jin Chen and said "Either stay out of this or fight against me!"


    Hearing his words, Jin Chen turned ugly. He clenched his fist and didn''t say anything for a moment. At this moment, two old men appeared next to him and said.


    "Elder Jiao, let''s not solve this with more casualties. It is indeed your grandson''s fault for assaulting someone''s woman. Disciple Qin was simply in the momentary rage. We can calm this down."


    "Elder Chen and Elder Wu, I think you should stay out of this. That boy ughtered hundreds of our disciples without even blinking an eye. If he doesn''t die, our sect won''t back down." Elder Jiao turned his head at Qin and rushed towards him.


    Suddenly, Elder Chen and Elder Wu rushed in front of him but with a punch, he smashed both of them. At this moment, his cultivation waspletely revealed. He was at the peak of Origin Law Realm.


    He condensed a yellow spear on his hand and rushed towards Qin. At this moment, Qin was getting up when he saw the spear above his head. The sword energy burst out of him and condensed into a sword as it rushed towards the old man.


    But, the spear pierced the sword in half and headed towards his head.


    Tap!


    But, suddenly, a figure appeared next to Qin, holding the spear on with the jade-like hand. This person was other than Qiao Fu.


    Bang!


    She tightly held the spear in her hand and released her sword energy. Although it wasn''t as refined and good as Qin, her immense cultivation supplemented the strength of her sword energy.


    "You go ahead and decide what to do with him. I will hold this old man here." Qiao Fu turned her head at Qin and spoke.


    He nods his head and hurriedly got up. His eyes fell on Jin Chen but he didn''t care. With a single stomp, he reached in front of the young man.


    "Disciple Qin, don''t do anything stupid. We can still fix this." Jin Chen hurriedly tried to convince Qin. He didn''t know how Qiao Fu was so close to Qin. But now, he didn''t even care about it. His entire focus was on convincing him.


    Qin turned his head at Jin Chen. And for a moment in time, Jin Chen sensed an immense killing intent bursting out of him. This killing intent was so strong that he couldn''t differentiate whether it was for him or the young man.


    Qin turned his head back at Wen Xin and threw a sword near her.


    "I lied to you. I betrayed Tan family. And, I broke my promise. But not anymore! I told you that only you are my elder sister in this life. And, from today, I will take care of you. No matter what you decide, I will support you."


    As soon as his words rang on her ears, she clenched the sword in her hand and stabbed the young man before even anyone could react. Even Qin''s reaction wasn''t that fast.


    After killing him, Wen Xin rushed towards Qin''s embrace and burst into tears.


    "Hic! Hic! I took my revenge. And, I don''t me you."


    Qin patted her head and said, "I will never make a mistake again."


    Slowly, his rage and killing intent started suppressing and unlike before, this time it was truly getting suppressed. His sword energy started blooming around him as well.


    At this moment, Xiao Lan couldn''t help but sigh "Hush! I think I need to figure out a way to control behavior. Master told me he can''t be the same as his father. But, the roots of his father have been transferred to him."


    "Thankfully, he is still weak right now. Hush! Master, I can''t understand you. How did you be so loyal to a person who ughtered the entire race for a single mistake?"


    "But, then again, that shows just how much this man loves his own people."


    :::::::::::::


    MC inherited mentality- ughter the entire race/kingdom/world if they hurt your loved ones. This mentality will be explored slowly but I just want you to know this.. And, even now, his mentality has only been showing off 10 percent because of theck of strength.

 Chapter 157: Speedster In The Cultivator World

    Chapter 157: Speedster In The Cultivator World


    "Bastard! Die!!!!!!"


    The middle-aged man who was fighting against Lan Ming screamed as he rushed towards Qin. He knew it was because of him, that his son died.


    "Hey, I am still here, you know?" Lan Ming stepped to the ground and the next moment, his body dashed towards the middle-aged man. Though the middle-aged man was flying towards Qin while Lan Ming was chasing him while running on the ground.


    "Azure Dragon Bloodline"


    "War God Bloodline!"


    "Combination Ability- War Dragon w"


    As soon as Lan Ming surpassed him on the ground, he smashed his foot and directly flew in front of the middle-aged man. His right arm got covered with the blue scales. He spread his right arm and turned around as he shed his w.


    "Divine Sun Fist!"


    The middle-aged man screamed as he gathered an enormous heat into his fist. He thrusts his fist towards Lan Ming and collided against the w.


    Bang! Boom!


    The collision shook them and the ground. The impact was so great that it spread hundreds of meters around and broke the ground and walls. At the same time, the me on his fist exploded, engulfing both of them inside it.


    Thud! Thud!


    Few secondster, two figuresnded on the ground. Lan Ming and the sect master of Rising Sun Sect were staring at each other. Lan Ming had dozens of bruises all around his body and the blood flowing out of his skin was burnt.


    On other hand, the sect master had a huge scar on his chest. It was the scar made out of a w, disying five fingers covered with blood. The me didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Jin Chen! Do you want to go on war with Rising Sun Sect?" Elder Jiao shouted when he saw his own grandson killed by Wen Xin. He wanted to leave but Qiao Fu had held him tight.


    Just when Jin Chen was trying to say something, a voice rang on his head ''Father, use this moment to kill those geniuses otherwise our n for the ruined. And, it is not the time to waste our energy on Rising Sun Sect.''


    Hearing his son''s words, Jin Chen frowned for a moment. But, the next second, his eyes shrunk. There are still more than two weeks left before theet festival. If Qin and others get time to grow, they will definitely hinder his n.


    He turned his head at Elder Jiao and said "Elder Jiao, our two sects have lived in harmony for years. We don''t want to break this harmony for a mere disciple."


    Hearing his words, everyone on the ground frowned for a moment. Elder Chen stared at him and asked "Sect Master, these are the future of our sect. We can''t let them die here."


    "Elder Chen, are you the sect master or I am?" Jin Chen turned his head at Elder Chen and shouted.


    This made Elder Chen frown even more. He couldn''t help but speak "Sect Master, I am an elder and everything I do is for the sect. I hope you think twice."


    "I have already thought hundred times. I order you and Elder Wu to kill others while I take care of him. If you two do not abide by my order"


    At this moment, an immense pressure burst out of Jin Chen as he continued "You two will no longer be the part of Battle Dragon Sect."


    Hearing his words, Elder Chen and Elder Wu were shaken for a moment. Elder Chen was undecided but Elder Wu closed his eyes for a moment and rushed towards Guan Xing and Zhao Tan. They were still fighting against the elders of the Rising Sun Sect.


    "Sorry, Qin!" Elder Chen took a deep breath and apologized before rushing towards Qin. There was a difference between being the elder of the Battle Dragon Sect and helping Qin. If he helps Qin, he will be shown as helping a traitor.


    And, this will give the sect master more than enough reason to kick him out of the sect. And, that''s not what he wants. He knows why he has been here. He must remain inside the Battle Dragon Sect for a longer time.


    Seeing him, Qin touched the head of Wen Xin and sucked her inside the mysterious space. He turned his head at Yue Bin but she shook her head.


    "If you want to fight, then I will also fight."


    "Alright!" Qin smiled and released his sword. At the same time, he also released his cultivation and physical strength. Ruthless Dao Sword Technique also ran on his sea of consciousness. Killing intent and physical strength burst out of him and merged with the sword.


    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword Art- Equinox!"


    Qin raised his sword and shed towards Elder Chen. The dark red sword energy burst out of his sword. It took the shape of a de as it moved towards Elder Chen.


    "Dragon Fist!"


    Elder Chen screamed as he released immense waves of qi from his dantian and condensed in his fist. Slowly, the qi transformed into the yellow scales as they covered his skin. When the sword reached in front of him, Elder Chen clenched his fist and thrusts it towards the sword.


    Crackle! Crackle! Bang! Bang!


    For a few moments, the collision creates sparks of dark red energy that started destroying everything around them. Soon, the impact from the collision emerged in the form of a ring. It spread around, smashing people to the ground and to the walls.


    "Qin, die!"


    Suddenly, a dragon w emerged from the side. It was moving straight towards Qin. It was nearly five feet wide, and the energy wasing out of the man behind the w. He wanted to smash Qin with his dragon w.


    But, a figure stood in front of him, holding a spear in her hand. She took a deep breath and the golden scales appeared around her hands and legs. The five different energy bloomed on the tip of her spear as she took the stance.


    She pulled back her hand and stomped on the ground. Her body moved towards the w as she pushed her spear forward with a single twist of her wrist.


    "First Stance- Five Elements Breaking the Void"


    Bang!


    As soon as her spear came to still in the middle, a powerful light burst out of the tip. It formed a spear illuminating with five colors as it moved towards the w and struck it. The collision between the spear and dragon w shook the ground and trembled the air.


    Crack! Bang!


    But, the next moment, the spear cracked into dust and the dragon w moved forward with a huge hole on it. As it moved forward, Yue Bin thrusts her spear. The spear collided against Jin Chen and smashed both of them away.


    Thud!


    "Yue Bin!" Qin screamed when he saw Yue Bin getting smashed to the wall. She almost made a hole in the wall. In a single stroke, her body was covered with blood. At the same time, his eyes fell on Qiao Fu who was starting to tremble.


    And, thus, she was slowly losing her grip in the battle. He turned his head at Guan Xing and Zhao Tan and found them getting cornered by Elder Wu and other elders. His eyes fell on Guo Min and Chu Xieyi. Both were deeply wounded as well.


    Only Guo Yang and Lan Ming were fine. Guo Yang wasn''t facing many opponents for some reason and Lan Ming was overpowering the sect master of the Rising Sun Sect.


    ''Tch! I guess I have no choice.'' Qin clicked his tongue as his eyes started turning red. His eyes fell back at Elder Chen who was stunned for a moment after seeing the red eyes. But just when a small part of Qin''s arm got covered with dark scale, the time around him froze.


    Even Qin didn''t understand what happened. He could feel the time slowing down around him. Suddenly, the blue lightning shed in front of him as a young man appeared. This young man was other than Tan Ge.


    He looked around and everyone was moving at a slow speed. He hurriedly caught Qin and instantly transformed into a lightning bolt, and moved him out of the Rising Sun Sect. But, the next second, he appeared back and in front of Yue Bing.


    He carried out as well. Then, with his lightning speed, he started carrying everyone from Qin''s team outside the Rising Sun Sect. After the tenth time, he returned back to the sect and tapped his chin.


    "If I am not wrong, there must be someone else in the group, right? Where is she?"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Five Seconds Later,


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Damn! I ran ten times around the sect. Why can''t I find her? Maybe she didn''te.... Whatever, we don''t have time and I don''t have stamina." Tan Ge panted and ran away from the sect.


    As soon as he came out, the time started flowing at the same rate. And, the blue lightning around him disappeared as well. He turned his head at the old man standing far away and shouted "Great Elder, I am done."


    "Good job! Now, it''s our turn!"

 Chapter 158: Lightning Potential

    Chapter 158: Lightning Potential


    "What happened? Where are they?" Jin Chen woke up from the slow-motion and shouted when he didn''t see Qin in front of him. And, everyone else wasn''t there either.


    Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, the ck clouds started rumbling in the sky. This attracted the attention of the elders as they asked "Why are those ck clouds appearing here?"


    But, Elder Jiao instantly recognized it and shouted "Everyone, take cover! Tan Family has interfered!"


    Outside the Rising Sun Sect,


    Great Elder stood at the front gate and spoke holding the blue metal te and yellow talisman in his hand.


    "Is everyone ready?"


    "Red Lightning Ready!" Tan Ming stood at another side of the sect and spoke in his yellow talisman while holding the red metal te.


    "Blue Lightning Ready!" Another elder standing on another side of the sect spoke while holding a blue metal te.


    "Yellow Lightning Ready!"


    "Orange Lightning Ready!"


    "Green Lightning Ready!"


    "Indigo Lightning Ready!"


    "Violet Lightning Ready!"


    "Now!" The Great Elder screamed as he released his qi into the red te and smashed it on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a bolt of red lightning burst out of the te and struck towards the sky. At the same time, six different color lightning bolts struck the sky.


    "Divine Punishment of Rain and Sun!"


    The Great Elder raised his hands in front of his chest, forming strange hand signs and shouted. The next moment, seven different bolts of lightning traveled in the middle from different directions, and the ck cloud transformed into a rainbow cloud.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The next moment, dozens of lightning bolts struck to the ground, turning the entire sect into the den of lightning bolts.


    "Alright, this won''t hold on for a long time. Let''s leave!" The Great Elder rushed towards Qin and tilts his head.


    Qin''s red eyes return to normal as he nods his head. He walked towards Qiao Fu and let her enter the mysterious space. As soon as she enters the mysterious, Qin looked around and shouted "Where is Liu Bing?"


    "Liu Bing! I didn''t see anyone else from your team inside." Tan Ge spoke while eating the chicken leg. His expression frowned as he continued "Senior Sister did tell me about the twelfth member but, I didn''t see anyone else. I swear I searched the entire sect five times"


    "Brother Qin, I am here." Suddenly, Liu Bing pulled his sleeve from behind startling everyone. Nobody, not a single person sensed her presence. Even Lan Ming was clueless about her presence.


    "Alright, let''s leave!" Although Qin was still confused by the presence of the Tan Family, he was very grateful that they appeared and helped him. At this moment, he couldn''t help but turn his head at Tan Ge who was constantly eating more chicken legs.


    "He has tapped the Law of Lightning and gained ess to another ability of the lightning. Although it seems like time has slowed down, in reality, he is moving too fast for our mind to evenprehend things that happen around us." The Great Elder exined to him as he ran with others.


    "Why did youe here?" Qin asked after understanding his condition.


    "Didn''t that man tell you? Visit me once you reach the Essence Transformation Realm. And now, you are Essence Transformation Realm cultivator." The Great Elder showed a big smile as he spoke. But soon, his smile changed into a serious look as he continued.


    "But, you did make a huge scene. You can''t reveal that now. We are still inside the domain of the Great Ming Kingdom. Because of you, now I have to put the entire Tan Family in danger. Fortunately, we do have a n for this."


    Hearing his words, Qin paused for a moment and nodded his head "Thank you for helping out!"


    "Well, save your thanks for now. You have a lot to do." Saying so, he turned his head at others and shouted "Speed up!"


    With his words, everyone started moving at an incredible rate. It only took them an hour to reach the Tan Family. But, at this moment, the people from the Rising Sun Sect and Battle Dragon Sect were already chasing them.


    As soon as they reached the Tan Family border, the Great Elder turned his head at Tan Ge and shouted "Boy, get ready for the run!"


    "Wait for thest bite!" Saying so, Tan Ge engulfed an entire fist-sized chicken breast and ced his hand on the ground. He slowly takes the runner''s position while releasing the lightning in his eyes.


    "Godspeed mode- Blue Lightning!"


    The blue lightning sparkled around his body and the next moment, he ran. His body traveled at a speed that was almost impossible to catch up with the normal eyes. As he ran around the Tan Family borders, he created the barrier of lightning.


    The Great Elder turned his head at the old man standing in front of the gate and spoke "Supreme Elder, it''s the time!"


    The old man had a long white beard. He sighed and released the blue lightning in both of his hands. Without waiting for a second, he released the lightning towards the sky. The bolt of lightning reached a certain point in the sky and burst out, releasing several small bolts of lightning.


    This lightning attracted the lightning released by Tan Ge. As these lightning barriers raised towards the sky, the eight people stood at the eight different corners of the border and shouted.


    "Heavenly Lightning Array!"


    Along with their voices, the bolts of lightning flew up towards the sky andbined with the previous blue lightning. It formed a barrier around the entire Tan Family.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Elder Jian stomped his foot and smashed the lightning barrier as soon as he reached near but his punch didn''t pierce the lightning barrier.


    "Elder Jiao, this barrier is the main defense of Tan Family. It won''t go down that easily. You need to wait for twenty days before it goes down." Suddenly, an old man appeared next to Elder Jiao and spoke with a solemn expression.


    When Elder Jiao saw the old man, he curiously asked "Why is Tu Family getting involved in this?"


    "Tan Family has finally used their trump cards. How can our family not get involved? It seems we might have to investigate this future." The old man rubbed his chin and spoke. Then, he turned around and walked away.


    "Father, what are we going to now?" The Rising Sun Sect Master walked next to Elder Jiao and asked.


    "Didn''t you hear what he just said? We need to wait for twenty days. It seems Tan family is more mysterious than we thought." Elder Jiao answered him and turned to Jin Chen.


    "Sect Master Jin, I hope you will give us a proper exnation. Before this, Qin was the disciple of your sect. We have lost too much. If we don''t get a satisfactory result, Rising Sun Sect won''t hesitate to go on a war."


    Hearing his words, Jin Chen clenched his fist but just when he was about to say anything, Jin Hao''s voice rang on his head.


    "Father, agree to him! Let him jump for a while. We will settle this soon. We all know why he is jumping so much. Don''t worry, we will show him it''s not just grandfather who held the sect."


    Hearing his son''s words, he finally calmed down and nodded his head "Don''t worry, Elder Jiao. Battle Dragon Sect willpensate for your loss."


    Saying so, he turned at Elder Chen and Elder Wu.


    Elder Chen and Elder Wu hurriedly left together with him.


    In the Battle Dragon Sect,


    "So, you used this opportunity to create a feud between them and Rising Sun Sect?" Tian Su sat on the chair next to Jin Hao and asked with surprise on his face.


    Hearing his words, Jin Hao smirked and said "Do you think I just used this opportunity?"


    His words made Tian Su narrow his eyes as Jin Hao continued "I basically figured out his weakness. Or, I should say his reverse scale. So, I just had to fight an arrogant young master in our city."


    "How could be so sure that the young master of Rising Sun Sect will try to assault her and why did he even assault her?" Tian Su asked with curiosity in his eyes.


    "You should use that shadow technique of yours to cover more news. Don''t you know the young master of Rising Sun Sect has a crush on Tan Xinyi? So, I just had to go there and tell him about Qin''s rtionship with Wen Xin. And, don''t forget, Wen Xin might not be a talented person, she was a great beauty who can bepared to Tan Xinyi."


    "As for how I was sure about the young master of Rising Sun Sect. This is quite contradictory. Have you ever heard of a phrase called ''Cultivator inhales QI and exhales IQ''? This phrase is true of eighty percent of the people and the young master of Rising Sun Sect doese in this eighty percent." Jin Hao smirked and answered him while putting his right leg over his left leg.


    "Are you freaking serious? Do you know the entire world would get angry at you for this phrase?" Tian Su couldn''t help but p his forehead and ask.


    "Hahaha! I don''t care how many people will get angry at me. This is the truth and truth can''t be changed. But, I am curious. Just how long can you maintain your second shadow? You know if your second shadow fails, our n will get heavily damaged." Jin Hao bursts intoughter and asks.


    Tian Su rolled his eyes and answered "Don''t worry, my shadow can remain stable as long as I want.. Of course, if it gets hit with a strong attack, it will disappear. And, don''t you think I will learn more by staying with them like the history of this Tan Family and why did they help Qin?"

 Chapter 159: Secret Realm Part 1

    Chapter 159: Secret Realm Part 1


    "So, what are we going to do now?" Inside a room, eleven youngsters sit in front of each other, on their own chairs. Hearing Chu Xieyi''s words, Qin stood up and bowed in front of everyone.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry for involving all of you in this mess. And, I will never forget the risks you took for me. I will definitely pay you back."


    "Nobody wants you to pay back anything, Brother Qin. I feel quite better after releasing all of my strength against someone. These kinds of battles excite me a lot." Lan Ming raised his hand and spoke while shaking his head.


    "Yeah, except for the fact that nobody fought me." Hearing his words, everyone nodded their heads but one person silently murmured with a sad expression on his face. This person other than Guo Yang.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Guo! We will get an opportunity to face stronger opponents in the future." Hearing his words, Guo Min raised his voice and cheered him up. But, the next moment, he got a deadly re from Chu Xieyi who was telling him.


    ''I am supposed to cheer him up. Stay out of this, son of a bi*ch.''


    Guo Min moved his head and shook a few times, thinking ''There is no she would say something like that. It must be my own imagination.''


    But he does save that face on his mind so that he would be reminded of the most horrific thing he has ever seen.


    "Still, nobody answered my question! What are we going to do now?" Chu Xieyi turned her head away and asked while staring at Qin.


    Even Qin didn''t know how to answer this. He only knows that the entire Tan Family has been locked down.


    Creek!


    "Ten of you will enter the Secret Realm hidden away by our ancestor." Suddenly, the door opened and a few people walked in. In the middle, there was a middle-aged man who had a muscr built body and a tall height, wearing a ck dress.


    He was other than Tan San, the family head. Next to him, there was a replicated version of Tan San except he looked a bit less old. And, at another site, there was an old man who was other than the Great Elder.


    Seeing theming, everyone else stood up and slightly bowed as a greeting.


    "No need to be so formal! Everyone, I have some important to the announcement." Tan San stood in front of others alongside the Great Elder and Tan Ming and spoke. His words gained everyone''s attention. He nodded his head and continued.


    "As you already know, we can''t go out for twenty days. That means all of you are stuck here. And, after twenty days, you would probably face the entire powerhouses of the Saitou Region. That would be something hard to face unless you improve your strength to another level."


    "But, why are you helping us? I mean I can understand why you are helping Brother Qin. But, you could have ignored us and helped Brother Qin alone. So, what do you want from us?" Lan Ming raised his hand and spoke.


    Tan San turned his eyes at Lan Ming and smiled "Are you sure we saved you because we want something from you?"


    His question startled Lan Ming and pushed him to think for a moment. He opened his mouth but the words didn''te out. He just stayed silent and let Tan San continue.


    "I know many of you won''t believe us but we didn''t save you to pay us back. In fact, we only saved you because you could help Qin during the battles and you were his friends as well. That''s why we didn''t leave you there."


    "Of course, now there is nothing we can do more. We can only continue with the current n."


    "n? Is it helpful for us?" Zhao Tan raised his eyebrows and asked with surprise on his face.


    "Yeah, it is helpful. Of course, it will be very dangerous as well. There are many things that I can''t exin here. But, I will do my best to make you understand more about this situation."


    "First, our Tan Family is not an ordinary family. Currently, we don''t have such strength but we still have something to keep us safe and improve to the higher realm once again. In short, our Tan Family has a huge heritage but these heritages can''t be essed at ease."


    "The Secret Realm that I just mentioned. It can only be essed with immense resources. Our Tan Family will send ten of you inside the Secret Realm and let you gain more resources from there. Of course, this will be difficult and need extraordinary strength otherwise I would have sent my family juniors."


    "Inside the Secret Realm, you can find an abundant amount of resources. So, we will be splitting the resources you obtain from the secret realm. Although you will be putting your life at risk, don''t forget how much we have already paid off for you guys."


    "Of course, you can also decline this offer and stay inside the Tan Family for twenty days without any worries. So, what do you think?"


    "Umm! Senior, I am not sure if you are counting right. Even if you aren''t counting Qiao Fu, there is still one more person in our group. Her name is Liu Bing." Guan Xing couldn''t help but raise his hand and exin.


    Hearing his words, Tan San''s eyes shrunk as he turned his head at the great elder and asked "Why didn''t you tell me there were eleven of them?"


    "Sorry, I forgot about her. I didn''t pay attention to her. By the way, where is she?" The Great Elder rubbed his cheek embarrassedly and asked.


    "Uhh! Great Elder, she is standing just a few steps in front of you." Guan Xing couldn''t help but point in front of the Great Elder.


    "Woah! You were here the whole time?" Not only the great elder, but even Tan San was also shocked when his eyes finally saw her.


    "Yeah, I was standing in front of you the whole time. Of course, there is no way you could have noticed me unless your soul power is strong." Liu Bing nodded her head and answered.


    ''My soul power is not strong. Hello! I was a Great Emperor before. Even though my cultivation has dropped, my senses are still fine. But, how is she able to hide her presence so well to the point I even forgot that she existed?''


    ''Is it some kind of physique?'' The Great Elder asked himself in his mind. For a moment of time, he was frozen. But, his mind instantly woke up as soon as he heard Tan San''s words.


    "Ahem! The numbers don''t matter that much. At least, increasing the number by one won''t matter. So, the condition is still the same. If you want to improve, you will follow the rules. If you don''t then, you can stay inside the family for twenty days."


    Hearing his words, everyone stared at each other for a moment. Qin was ready to leave at any moment because he knew he can''t escape from this one. But, others weren''t ready yet. They were still confused about Tan Family''s Secret Realm.


    Lan Ming couldn''t help but stand up and ask "Senior if you don''t mind, can you tell us more about the Secret Realm? What kind of danger we could face? And, what kind of opportunity we might get?"


    Hearing his questions, Tan San paused for a moment before he spoke "Alright, I will tell you. Secret Realm is the ce where our ancestors used to stay and practice. This Secret Realm has three major dangers."


    "Disaster Sites! Monster Beasts who hates humans very much! And, Tests of our ancestors! There are many disaster sites created by the cultivation of our ancestors. Some ces have the river of magma while some mountains arepletely frozen."


    "You can even find inds floating in the sky and the hurricane you can''t win against. Since the Secret Realm was abandoned many years ago, the monster beasts are trapped there for a long time. And, not to mention, these monster beasts are brought here by the ancestors to train their heirs and disciples."


    "Most of these monster beasts were supposed to be the food for disciples. And, as for why they survived. Well, the qi inside the Secret Realm is said to be ten times denser than outside. This is an opportunity for you as well."


    "And, thest is the test. It can be an opportunity. It can also be your demise. The reason they can be opportunities is that our ancestors were Great Emperors. And, this is also why it can be your demise. Because Will of the Great Emperor can''t be shaken."


    "As for other benefits, you can get many spiritual herbs and other heaven and earth treasures. These will boost your cultivations. We won''t take anything you gain from ancestors'' test but we want all of you to bring as many resources as you can."


    "So, what do you think?"


    At this moment, everyone was silent. Some stared at Tan San with awe while some were a little cautious. But, the most excited one was Qiao Fu. She couldn''t help but ask.


    "Qin, do you think if we dual cultivate inside the secret realm, our improvement will be a hundred times faster?"

 Chapter 160: Secret Realm Part 2

    Chapter 160: Secret Realm Part 2


    Qin couldn''t help but be speechless at her words. First, he never thought of dual cultivating inside a secret realm. Second, for some reason, Tan San hasn''t included Qiao Fu. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and ask.


    "Father-inw, why aren''t you including Qiao Fu in your count?"


    Hearing how Qin addressed himself, Tan San couldn''t help but tilts his head in a dumbfounded gaze. Although they were technically father-inw and son-inw, Qin still hasn''t married his daughter nor has he tasted the forbidden fruit.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed. He feels like he is worthy to be a good dad. But, he does want Qin to leave an heir as soon as possible. This is why Tan''s Family took such a risk to help him. After all, they don''t want to break their rtionship with Qin especially now they know his true capabilities.


    On the one hand, Qin triggered powerful enemies. But, in another hand, he also managed to get a strong hand from a legacy family. Tan Family was simply a legacy family because that''s all they are left with. They don''t have strength but they do possess many legacies to help them.


    But they do know this and also know what they should do before things get out of their hands. In this world, you can have legacy for a long time, but if you don''t have the strength to protect it, someone will take it away.


    This is the cruelty of the cultivation. That''s why Tan Family simply decided to put themselves at risk. Of course, now they have talented people like Tan Ge, Tan Xinyi, Tan Jian, their confidence was boosted.


    Tan San quickly rubbed off those thoughts from his mind and spoke.


    "Because she can''t enter that ce. Only the people below Origin Law Realm can enter this ce. Even if you take her inside, she won''t be able toe out. Although your bloodline space is unique, our ancestors are strong enough to suppress it."


    Qin nodded his head and didn''t continue to ask further. He has basically lied about the bloodline space and doesn''t want to reveal it yet. After all, he isn''t strong enough.


    "So, what do you think?"


    Hearing Tan San''s question, everyone paused for a moment.


    "Alright, I will enter."


    "Yeah, me too! I want to test my strength. I didn''t even a get single chance before.''


    "I guess I will enter this so-called Secret Realm as well."


    Like that, everyone agreed which brought a smile to his face. Tan San swings his hand and eleven papers appeared on his hand.


    "Please sign here with your blood! These are the contracts created by our ancestors. You can read the contract before signing it."


    "Huh!" Lan Ming opened his mouth wide for a moment when he saw the contracts. But soon, a smile appeared on his face as he spoke "Your ancestors are interesting enough."


    "Alright, let''s read these contracts first." Saying so, Lan Ming took the contract from his hands and passed it to others. While they were reading the contract, The Great Elder spoke "Qin, can youe with me for a moment?"


    Qin raised his head and nodded.


    "Alright!" Qin followed the great elder out while others stare at them curiously. But, they didn''t ask. They already know the rtionship between Qin and Tan families. It would be surprising if Qin doesn''t have a secret mission inside the secret realm.


    Outside the room, The Great Elder asked "So, how does it feeling back to the family?"


    Qin was slightly startled. But, a smile soon emerged on his face as he spoke "It feels good. When I left I never thought I would return in peace."


    "Well, we can make things better if we just think with a different mindset. If you hadn''t proposed to marry the daughters of the Tan Family, then this wouldn''t have happened. Though I would have still to have met you and send you to the Secret Realm." The Great Elder smiled and spoke while patting his shoulder.


    "Why is it this secret realm so important? I mean resources are important but I don''t think that''s your main goal, right?" Qin asked curiously.


    The Great Elder nods his head and speaks "I was going to that part. Of course, we wouldn''t spend immense resources just to gain it back. In fact, we are just trying topensate for the resources we have spent. But, our main goal is to send you inside the Secret Realm."


    "How much have you cultivated your Nine Devils Transformation Technique?"


    Qin tilts his head and said "Only the first stage! I was going to practice the second stage but I haven''t got the chance to do so."


    "That''s good enough. Inside the Secret Realm, you need to find the test of our first ancestor. You can find it on the tallest hill. As you already know, we are rted to the devil. I am not going to waste my time telling you about this thing."


    "Once youplete the test, you will inherit the Devil Body and thus you will have the power of true devil. Then, you wouldn''t even need to anything else to train the Nine Devils Transformation Technique. And, once you inherit that physique, you will learn about the devil."


    Saying so, he took out a red talisman and said "Remember, as soon as you inherit the Devil, activate this talisman and your devil qi will be hidden. And, while inheriting the Devil Physique, practice Nine Devils Transformation Technique since it would create an optimum situation for you."


    Qin nods his head and puts the talisman inside his spatial ring. This time he didn''t use mysterious space since he wasn''t sure whether he could ess it inside the Secret Realm.


    "By the way, have you ever told the fact that you are a devil to anyone?" The Great Elder asked with a serious tone.


    Qin nods his head and said, "Yeah but don''t worry, they won''t tell this to anyone."


    "I hope so. Once you reveal your devil identity, you would have no choice but to travel to the Devil Region. By the way, the other five transformations are in the Devil World. You need to reach Battle King Realm if you want to go there."


    "Once you reach Battle King Realm, I will tell you the way to enter the Devil World."


    Hearing his words, Qin frowned for a moment and asked "Just how deep a rtionship do you have with the Devils?"


    "Hush! I told you already, didn''t I? You will learn everything when you inherit the devil''s physique. By the way, when you inherit the physique, don''t let the devil control your mind or you will fall into eternal darkness."


    "There is a reason why they are called the devil. Their actions and their belief contradicts ours. Have you ever heard of a phrase called ''If I can''t be a Buddha, I will be a devil''? Buddha believes in peace. He is the purest form of good and truth."


    "Devil is known for being an impure form of bad and lie. But, it''s not about the devil or Buddha. The core point is how many are willing to ept you as a Buddha or devil. In the human world, they will ept you as a Buddha but in the devil world, they will ept if you are a devil."


    "If the majority are willing to believe on something, then the path orw doesn''t matter. If the majority of people believe that walking around naked is good, then even fucking each other in the middle of a road can be considered normal."


    "The reason why I chose you for this task is because of your swordsmanship. Unlike other people, swordsmen do not follow others'' rules. If it is good in their mind, they will ept it but if it is not then they will ignore or even repel it."


    "Of course, this doesn''t mean I want you to fuck our family daughters in the middle of the road. There are still rules that you must follow. But, these rules are limited to what we call basic. You don''t have to care about others whether they treat you as a Buddha or a devil."


    "And, that''s what you do. A swordsman doesn''t care about others'' view. As much as I would like to exin everything here, I don''t think that''s a good idea. You don''t have to learn about anything right now, right here."


    "Once you inherit the Devil Physique, you will learn about devil powers and our rtionship with the devil. Once you reach Battle King Realm, I will tell you about the devil world and also your mission. As for Wen Je, I will take care of him. You must be nning to bring Wen Xin along with you, right?"


    Qin nods his head "Elder Sister will be restricted a lot if she stays here. I can provide her with a lot of resources and make her journey smooth. By the way, when are we going to leave?"


    "Right now!"

 Chapter 161: Secret Realm Part 3

    Chapter 161: Secret Realm Part 3


    "You mean right now?" Qin asked to confirm if he was hearing right. But, suddenly he realized something. Tan Family didn''te to help him at the start rather they appeared when Qin and his party were in the most dangerous situation.


    "Yes, we have already prepared everything. Now, it''s just your team who needs to agree. By the way, Tan Xinyi, Tan Gengxin, Tan Jian, Tan Ge, and Tan Shui are also joining your group. You need to use this moment to strengthen your rtionship with them." The Great Elder nodded his head and spoke in a profound manner but Qin knew he was only doing this to hide his embarrassment.


    "Do you n to develop Tan''s family with my child?" Qin couldn''t help but ask.


    The Great Elder nodded his head and said "After this incident, we will hide ourselves from the world and slowly groom your children into a Great Emperor. With the potential you have shown us, your children might even go beyond you."


    "We can''t leave the Tan Family in your hands but we can indeed leave it in the hands of your child. But, the first child born from any of our three daughters will have Tan''s surname. As for the second child, he/she can keep your surname. As for the final child, it depends on you and the girl."


    Hearing his words, Qin couldn''t help but roll his eyes "Old man, aren''t you thinking too much into the future. I am just sixteen. And, of your daughters are eighteen either."


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry boy, you will find a surprise inside the Secret Realm." The Great Elder couldn''t help but burst intoughter when he heard Qin''s words.


    "What surprise?" Qin couldn''t help but ask with curiosity.


    "Hehe! If I tell you, how could it be a surprise?" The Great Elder smirked at Qin and turned around. Qin couldn''t help but follow the Great Elder into the room. At this moment, everyone had already signed the contract.


    So, as soon as the great elder and Qin entered the room, Tan San pped and said "Alright, since everyone is done with this. Let''s move on to the entrance of the secret realm."


    Qin and the Great Elder walked out from the same door they enter. Qin couldn''t help but his head at the Great Elder and ask "If we were going out, why did we even enter the room?"


    "To give Tan San signal." The Great Elder answered and picked up the pace. Qin didn''t chase the great elder. He slowed down until he walks together with others.


    "Brother Qin, are we going to split up or remain together inside the secret realm?" Lan Ming turned his head at Qin and asked while walking behind Tan San and Tan Ming.


    Qin rubbed his lips for a moment and thought.


    "I think we should stay together at first, observe the surroundings. If the monster beasts inside the Secret Realm is something we can fight against with ease, we will split up. If we don''t then we will stay together."


    "Our main goal is to improve our cultivation. Since we only have twenty days, we might not be able to improve by that much. But, we must try as much as we can especially now that we already have strong enemies and they might increase in future if that thing happens."


    Hearing his words, Lan Ming couldn''t help but ask "What thing?"


    Qin pped his forehead and said "It''s about Cheng Gun. If the people from Rising Sun Sect and Battle Dragon Sect inform the Cheng family that Qiao Fu is with me, they will definitelye here to kill me."


    "But, why?" Lan Ming continued to ask and Qin continued to reply.


    "Because of the inheritance. Well, this inheritance might be as good as your guys. But, it is one of the kind of the most people. So, they won''t hesitate to send the army of Battle Kings to obtain it. In that case, we might have rely on you."


    Qin said pointing his finger at Lan Ming.


    Lan Ming scratched his head and said "I might have some connection but if it is about the inheritance, they might not listen to me. Especially when you said this inheritance might be very important to them."


    "Well, it is a Domain Rank Cultivation Technique. But, I do have a n for this. If they doe, we will just return it back. And, that''s where you can try to convince them." Qin shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    "Domain Rank!!! I guess, it is important for them. Well, it doesn''t matter anyway. It''s just a domain rank. If they aren''t satisfied with one, we can give them two and settle it down." Lan Ming tilts his head with a bit of disdain in his tone.


    Hearing his words, Tan San suddenly froze for a moment and turned around "Boy, aren''t you looking down on Domain Rank too much? And, aren''t you afraid someone will try to kill you for those techniques?"


    His words brought a smile to Lan Ming''s face. He lifts his head as he stares at Tan San and says "If it was before, I would be a little cautious about what I speak. But now, I have friends."


    Hearing his words, Tan San narrowed his eyes and said "What if they are the one who tries to take it from you?"


    Lan Ming shook his head and said "Senior Tan, I think you don''t understand geniuses. All of us have some so unique that others canpare with it. And, unless they are overly greedy for something, no one will betray each other."


    "Do you know the most depressing and hard moment of a genius''s life? It''s the time when he finds there is no one in the world that can fight him in the same realm."


    As soon as he finished his words, Guo Yang spoke "This little monk agrees with Brother Lan''s words. Without the people who can give me a challenge, my life will be filled with boredom. The excitement of battle is the thing that can bnce the boring life of this monk."


    "Ahem! Brother Guo, you don''t need to be so depressed. We will definitely find more enemies to fight in the future." Guo Min couldn''t help but givefort to Guo Yang. He knows why Guo Yang suddenly got so enthusiastic about the battle.


    "Yeah, and.." Guo Yang nods his head at Guo Min and turned his head at Chu Xieyi.


    "You are not allowed to interfere in this poor monk''s battles in the future."


    Although his face was calm, there was a hint of anger in his tone. Hearing his angry words, Chu Xieyi slowly changed her expression and started crying.


    "Alright! Alright! You can interfere but not too much. You will only battle my enemies once."


    Guo Yang tried to control his anger as he pats Chu Xieyi''s head. Seeing this, Guo Min slightly leaned closer to Guo Yang and whispered "Brother Guo, what the hell did you do to her? How can you melt ice without any heat?"


    "This poor monk doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. My life has be so hard after that battle." Guo Yang whispers with a crying tone. Guo Min and Guo Yang continued to talk in a small voice, so small that nobody nearby could hear them even though they weren''t talking in each other''s ears.


    It''s because they were whispering and talking in each other''s heads at the same time. Everyone chooses to ignore Guo Yang and Chu Xieyi''s chemistry. They have no idea how the coldest and proud heart fell for a monk who has given up on earthly desires.


    No matter what, this has indeed helped them create a rtionship with Chu Xieyi.


    Tan San shook his head and didn''t continue to talk with Lan Ming. He truly doesn''t understand the world of geniuses. Sometimes they betray each other but sometimes they act like life and death brothers. It wasplicated. So, he decided not to think too much about it.


    After a few minutes, they reached in front of a massive blue spiral hole. It was created between a few metallic rods and it felt like the spiral hole wanted to suck things inside. But, it wasn''t trying to suck anything inside.


    "Brother Qin!!!" A loud voice drew their attention as they saw a girl rushing towards Qin. She dashed towards him and jumped into his embrace. Her little height came in handy to hold her properly.


    "I missed you." Tan Jian wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed it.


    "I also missed you. But can youe down? You are suffocating me." Qin couldn''t help but tap her arms a few times. She was truly pressing his neck hard.


    "Ahh! Sorry, I was so excited to see you that I forgot about it." Tan Jian hurriedly left his embrace and saw three girls ring at her with deadly eyes from behind. She stuck out her tongue and teased them whileing down.


    "Brother Qin, how are you?" A sweet and seductive voice rang from behind instantly making him turn around.

 Chapter 162: Secret Realm Part 4

    Chapter 162: Secret Realm Part 4


    "Xinyi!" Hearing the soft and sweet voiceing from behind, Qin quickly turned around and saw the beautiful girl standing there. And, this girl was other than Tan Xinyi.


    She was wearing a blue gown and had hair flowing down her shoulder. She walked towards Qin with a smile on her face, moving those long legs.


    "Hello, Brother Qin!" She leaned close to him and whispered with a seductive voice. Behind her, Gengxin watched this with her eyes twitching fiercely.


    ''Damn! I taught you to flirt but only in the timely situation, not every moment.'' Gengxin couldn''t help but curse in her head. She rolls her eyes and walked forwards. She grabs Xinyi''s hand and smiles at Qin.


    "Brother Qin, let''s enter the portal. We won''t be able to hold this portal for long."


    Saying so, she dragged Xinyi away. Qin stared as she walked towards the portal and thought ''What the hell just happened?''


    He was almost kissed by her in his cheeks. He could feel the breath on his cheek. Fortunately... unfortunately, Gengxin dragged her away. He shook his head and turned away. He saw Yue Bin and other girls ring but he quickly ignored it.


    He knew what those gazes means.


    You can fuck her all you but don''t show intimacy in the public. He knows they don''t care about his harem. But, they do care about maintaining the proper status in the public. Such as Yue Bin. She doesn''t mind if he does it with another girl but only she is allowed to be intimate with him in the public.


    At least, this is what she thinks.


    Soon, their attention got distracted as Tan Gengxin dragged Xinyi inside the portal. Following her, Tan Ge, Tan Shui, and Tan Jian entered the portal. Soon, everyone from Qin''s group also entered the portal.


    Thest person to enter the portal was Tian Su. As soon as he entered the portal, andnded on grasnd, the portal behind him disappeared.


    "Wow!"


    Qin stared at the front and couldn''t help but open his mouth wide. The ce they were standing was a huge hill. In front of them, there were dozens of hills, and behind those hills, there were many mountains as well.


    The sun was at the top of them at this moment. Below the hill, everything was covered with forest. They could even see the river of water and the river of magma flowing down the mountain. Basically, those mountains with magma were deserted into the wastednd.


    "So, where are we going now?" Lan Ming turned his head at Qin and asked.


    "Let''s head down! Father-inw said there are many herbs and fruits that are good for cultivation. Let''s collect as many as we can. Don''t forget, our main goal is to reach the tests of the Great Emperors. That''s the only way to improve our strength." Qin turned his head at the mountains behind the hills and spoke.


    As soon as he arrived here, he checked his mysterious space. And, it was indeed true. He can take out Qiao Fu but he still takes out the wolves.


    Lan Ming nods his head and spoke "Alright! We will stay together until we face monsters. We check their strength and then decide on splitting. For now, let''s head down this heal."


    Everyone floated in the air but then Qin realized Tan Xinyi, Tan Gengxin and other Tans couldn''t float. Qin decided to hold Tan Xinyi since she insisted a lot. Yue Bin helped Gengxin, Liu Bing helped Jian, Luo Xue helped Shui, and Guo Min helped Ge.


    Although Guo Min, Tian Su, were only Qi Condensation Realm cultivators like others, they had mastered the flying arts. So, they could still fly. Qin was flying with the help of his wind maniption. And, others were using some techniques or using their essence.


    Once a cultivator reaches Essence Transformation Realm, he can use enough qi to make a barrier around him. Since Qi itself is energy, its weight is less than air. This is only possible because of the amount of qi that a person in Essence Transformation Realm can release is massive.


    As they floated downward, they found the hill was surprising. When they saw the entire view from the hill, they expected it to be tall but the forest was also too deep, making the hill taller than some mountains they saw from afar.


    Roar!


    Just as they reached a few hundred meters above the ground, the forest beneath them shook violently. An ape with ck skin roared towards them and pounced. The ape was almost twenty meters tall and had a massive body.


    "Tan Ge, grab Guan Ming." Guo Min shouted as he threw Tan Ge at Guan Ming. Without wasting a second, Guo Min activates his Golden Dragon Transformation. His arms and legs started growing out golden scales and transformed into humanoid dragons.


    "Chu Xieyi, hold her!" Yue Bin threw Gengxin towards Chu Xieyi and activates her dragon bloodline. She also used Golden Dragon Transformation. But unlike Guo Ming, her entire body transformed into a dragon. A long tail appeared behind her.


    Her foot became a giant foot but her hands remained small. A pair of wings appeared behind her. And, her entire body got covered with the golden scales. Yue Bin and Guo Min rushed in front of the ape''s fists and put their forearms in front of their fists.


    Bang! Bang!


    Guo Min and Yue Bin''s wings started fluttering and pushing them against the fists but the power of the ape started pushing them back.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Thud! Thud!


    Others didn''t move to help them rather they tried tond on the ground faster while Guo Min and Yue Bin were holding on against the ape. But soon, their wings stopped working and both of them got smashed against the hill.


    "Guo Yang! Guan Xing! You two go and check on them. I and Lan Ming will fight that ape while everyone else watches the surroundings. More beasts mighte soon!" Qin shouted as he turned his head to Lan Ming and tilts his head.


    Lan Ming nodded his head and activates the Azure Dragon Bloodline. In an instant, his hands got covered with blue scales. He tapped his foot against the ground and flew towards the ape. The giant ape opened its fist and pped Lan Ming from the left.


    Lan Ming puts qi into his hands and punched the ape''s palm.


    Bang!


    The collision shook the trees and trembled the ground. A huge sound wave carried out of the impact smashed the trees around them.


    "Now!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Lan Ming shouted, Qin stomped his foot on the ground and rushed towards the head of the ape. The twenty-meter tall ape was truly high to reach but it took him less than a second. As soon as he appeared a little above its face, he raised his sword.


    The sword energy and killing intent condensed at the edge of his sword. He closed his eyes and the immense physical strength swings the sword down.


    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword- Equinox!"


    Ssh!


    His sword released an immense and massive sword sh that cut straight down his head. Blood sshed on the ground and the ape roared loudly. It started shaking its arms furiously, striking the trees and ground.


    "Lan Ming, now!" Qin shouted as his body started falling towards the ground. He didn''t float rather when he fell, Lan Ming jumped into his shoulders and pushed himself towards the sky.


    "I got you."


    Upon reaching high in the sky, Lan Ming pped his hands together and his arms started budging his scales. Slowly, his arms grow bigger and bigger until his hands as big as the arm of the ape. It was still covered with the scales as it expanded. Its shadow fell on the ape and the ape raised its head while screaming in pain.


    "Combination Ability- Giant Dragon Bazooka."


    Lan Ming attached his wrists together and opened his palm. He kicked the air on the sky and fell towards the ape while forcing his palm against the ape. Although the ape saw iting, it was already trying to stop the bleeding rather than caring about Lan Ming''s attack.


    In his eyes, Lan Ming inted his arms like a balloon and it wouldn''t hurt him. More importantly, he was already covering his head while Lan Ming was also aiming his head.


    Bang! Thud!


    Few secondster, his palm struck the ape''s head. And, unlike its assumption, that strike hurt him and mmed him to the ground. When the ape fell to the ground, the entire forest shook for a moment.


    Lan Ming''s arms started shrinking into his normal size and his eyes became a little blurry. Although that was a massive attack, especially to push the twenty-meter tall ape to the ground, it costs a lot of stamina.


    Whoosh! Thud!


    Qin hurriedly floated towards him with his soaring dragon art and caught him before he fell to the ground. As both of themnded, the entire ground got covered with wolves. Alphas and Roses rushed towards the ape and started biting it before it could stand.


    Awoo! Awoo!

 Chapter 163: Secret Realm Part 5

    Chapter 163: Secret Realm Part 5


    "You had an army of wolves with you?" Lan Ming stared at Qin and asked with a dumbfounded tone. Seeing the wolves devouring the body of an ape, he couldn''t help but feel threatened.


    "Of course, I have. If Tan Family hadn''te for help, I would''ve released them during the battle. Well, I haven''t used them ever since I tamed them. Now, this seems to be a great chance to see their powers." Qin nodded his head and turned his head at the wolves.


    They were devouring the meat of the ape while leaving its bone. Using the bones of this ape, he could take the first transformation even further. But soon, a solemn look appeared on his face. He turned his head at Lan Ming and asked.


    "You heard that voice?"


    "That''s not the voice I make when I am hungry." Lan Ming''s face also turned serious but he didn''t forget to leave a joke while looking to the left. Unlike them, others took few more seconds to sense it. They instantly turned towards the mountains and clenched their fists.


    "Are we seriously going to fight them like this?" Guan Xing couldn''t help but turn his head at Qin and ask.


    "No, we can''t. Chu Xieyi, create a domain of ice around us, freeze everything within your range and keep using your qi. Tan Shui, Tian Su, form a domain of darkness around us. Everyone else, dig a massive hole with me. Use every means you have to dig a hole." Qin hurriedly gave the order.


    Chu Xieyi didn''t immediately follow his order. Guo Yang had to interfere and make her use the ice powers. Unlike her, Tan Shui and Tian Su immediately started creating the domain of darkness. Slowly, the darkness started covering them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Inside the domain of darkness, everyone else started digging the hole. Yue Bin, Qin, Guan Xing started using earth elemental maniption while others started using their powers. They didn''t have any shovels so they had to dig with their hands.


    While Tan Ge used his lightning powers to dig, Qin held his hand and spoke "Save your powers for now. Just use normal qi!"


    Tan Ge looked at him with confusion. Because if Qin''s n was to dig a hole, Tan Ge can dig it in less than a second. But, Qin had something else in his mind. He refrained Tan Ge from using his lightning powers but Qin himself use both lightning and earth elements.


    He used his Lightning Spirit Body to increase his physical movements and tried to make blocks and blocks of the earth with his maniption.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ugh! I can''t hold them for long." Chu Xieyi''s legs turned soft as she felt falling to the ground when her freezing powers were destroyed by the groups of monsters. Seeing her condition, Guo Yang hurriedly caught her but the next second, he regretted doing it.


    He couldn''t stand Chu Xieyi wrapping her arms around him and hugging him tightly. Though for some reason, Chu Xieyi''s powers increased and froze even more monsters. But, eventually, her powers dried up and the monsters rushed towards the dark domain.


    At this moment, Qin''s group had already dug a huge hole. Qin turned his head at Tan Ge and shouted "Go out and scout the area. Find the spot where there are no monsters. After finding that,e back and take us to that spot. But, remember, that spot can''t be too far from the hole."


    Tan Ge nodded his head and the next moment, everything around Qin froze except for Tan Ge of course. He was still moving at the speed of lightning. In an instant, he run out of the dark domain and the next moment, he was already inside.


    Without wasting a single second, he started taking out everyone to a spot near the hill. Towards the hill, there was not a single monster. As soon as he took everyone outside the darkness domain, the slow-motion ended.


    Qin turned his head at Tan Shui and Tian Su, shouting "You two, expand the domain and contain as many as you can. Also, make your domain physical!"


    "But, that means we will suffer the damage too." Tan Shui couldn''t help but shout.


    "And, you expect the journey of a cultivation to be easy." Qin rolled his eyes and turned his head at Guan Xing "Enter the Wind Spirit Dive, andpress the dark domain into the hole."


    Guan Xing nodded his head and turned at Tian Su and Tan Shui.


    "Alright! Damn it!"


    Tan Shui gritted her teeth and the dark qi burst out of her. In an instant, dark qi reached out of the dark domain and formed a link with her. The dark domain was previous in a gaseous state but now it turned into a solid-state.


    "Ugh! Do it!" Tan Shui and Tian Su shouted together when they imprisoned those monsters inside the domain. There were dozens of them. And, many of them were still outside fighting the wolves. In fact, these monsters were quite clever to a certain extent.


    They let the weakest of them face off those wolves and the strongest rushed towards his group. This is why Tan Shui and Tian Su had to bear immense pain when those monsters started fighting back from the inside.


    "Wind Domain!"


    Guan Xing wasted no time and formed a domain of wind outside the domain of darkness and startedpressing it until the entire domain fits the hole.


    "Gah! Cough!"


    On other hand, Tan Shui and Tian Su started vomiting blood. They were too weak to bear that much of collision. The link between them and the domain also started fading away.


    "Yue Bin, are you ready?"


    Qin shouted as he spread his hand. Yue Bin held his hand and nodded her head. Qin turned his head at Tan Shui and Tian Su, shouting "Releasing the domain!"


    They immediately released the domain at the same time when the domain fits the entire hole. Qin and Yue Bin smashed their palm to the ground and formed a giant tomb around the hole. And, there was a small hole extended to the main hole.


    This hole was formed in the shape of a pipe,ing out from the upper part of the tomb. As soon as the pipe reached up to Qin, he immediately took out purple balls and started throwing them inside the pipe. Inside the tomb, there were up to thirty monsters and the tomb itself couldn''t hold them.


    So, when Qin threw those balls inside the tomb, they stared at him with confusion and asked "What were those?"


    Of course, they were confused because they didn''t want all of their efforts to go to waste. They had literally done everything without even doubting his words but seeing those purple balls, they were a little unsatisfied.


    Before replying to them, he hurriedly closed the hole of the pipe.


    "Poison! Although it won''t kill them directly, it will definitely decrease their strength by half or even more. After all, they are inside tomb which have to no passage of air. If this tomb can hold them for long time, they might even die because of poison."


    Hearing his words, everyone nodded their head with satisfaction. After all, of them thought of using poisons. In fact, even Qin didn''t think of it. Qiao Fu told him the n inside his mind and he acted in an instant, putting his trust in her.


    "Brother Qin, this poor monk has an idea. Do you want this monk to test it?" Guo Yang raised his hand and spoke. At this moment, he was healing Tian Su and Tan Shui with his Buddhist powers.


    Seeing him interrupting his work, Qin couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "Be my guest!"


    After he agree, Guo Yang nodded his head and walked in front of them. He stretched his arms and the yellow energy burst out of him. Slowly, the yellow energy transformed into a physical form and started erging into a giant size.


    It reached the size even bigger than that ape. It was a shape of the Buddha but with thousand arms. Guo Yang moved his hand and alongside him, the giant Buddha also moved his hands and held the entire tomb.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, the monsters inside the tomb were smashing the walls of the tombs and the ground with all of their strength. But, with those thousand arms holding on, it almost bes immovable.


    Seeing this, everyone opened their mouth wide. Because while Guo Yang was making physical contact with the tomb, he wasn''t getting any damage from those smashes. But, soon, they noticed a difference.


    Although he wasn''t getting any damage, his qi was decreasing exponentially. It might even get exhausted in just a few minutes. Seeing this, Qin''s expression changed. He couldn''t help but turn his head at Tan Shui and Tian Su.


    ''Qiao Fu, I am sending two of them inside the mysterious space while knocking them out. Heal them and throw them out unconscious.''


    Saying so, Qin smacked their neck and knocked them out. Before anyone could ask, he threw them inside the mysterious space. And, then he turned his head at others and said.


    "While he is supporting the tomb, let''s make some more tombs for other monster beasts."

 Chapter 164: Secret Realm Part 6

    Chapter 164: Secret Realm Part 6


    While Guo Yang held the tomb, others started destroying the remaining monsters. While killing them, Qin found few of his wolves also died. This made him sad but he quickly ovee this sadness. He knows he had to make some sacrifices to save himself.


    Although Qin is extremely attached to his people, he isn''t that much attached to the wolves. So, after killing those monsters, he sends the bodies of dead monsters and remaining wolves inside the mysterious space alongside the bones of that ape.


    While fighting these monsters, Qin noticed something. These were normally Peak Rank Monsters. None of these were actually transcendence rank monsters but these monsters were shockingly big. Of course, of these were his concern.


    He was simply thinking of these because of their weirdness. While they finished their job, Guo Yang also finished his. No sound came out of the tomb and his qi also dropped to zero. He immediately sat down and started recovering.


    While he was recovering, Qin opened the tomb and saw dozens of monsters lying dead inside the tomb. It was quite surprising considering the fact that they all died from the poison in just matter of minutes. Since they died from the poison, Qin couldn''t use their bodies, so he buried them using his earth element.


    After that, he returned back to his team and waited for everyone to recover.


    "I think we can split up now. After all, we have taken care of many monsters already." Lan Ming turned his head at Qin and spoke.


    Qin nodded his head and turned at Tan Ge who was eating the meat. Because every time he uses the lightning, he consumes a lot of stamina. So, he constantly eats after using it.


    "Can you run around and check the surroundings?"


    Tan Ge nodded his head and said "I can but let me eat more. Since this ce is totally huge, it will take a long time."


    "Alright, you can take your time." Saying so, Qin''s consciousness returned to mysterious space as he asked "How are they?"


    "Well, they are healed but you hit them a little hard. They will take some time to wake up." Qiao Fu''s voice rang on his head. Qin nods his head and takes out their bodies. Seeing their bodies healed but still not conscious, everyone stared at Qin.


    "Well, they are fine but need a little more time to wake up. Until then, Guo Yang will recover and Tan Ge can scout the ce."


    Everyone was curious but they didn''t ask. Guan Xing walked up to the surroundings and came back.


    "This world doesn''t have heaven either."


    His words made everyone confused. They didn''t understand why this is even rted to them. Seeing their reaction, Guan Xing continued "If a world doesn''t have heaven, there will be no restriction, no punishment, and nows. Don''t you think it is weird for those monsters to be this enormous?"


    "And, what did senior Tan say? He said this ce was created by his ancestors. That means it must be old, like truly old. Now, they are dead. If they are killed, it wouldn''t be around a few thousand years ago. It must a lot older."


    "Yes, that might not be rted to the survival of these monsters but it is still rted with something else. How does cultivation work? Heaven and Earth give birth to spiritual qi, we use spiritual qi and train our body, essence, and soul. This will slowly consume the spiritual qi until it ends."


    "So, think about this! If these monster beasts were supposed to cultivate while being inside a limited space for so long, they should''ve consumed all of the spiritual qi. And, remember what I said. This ce doesn''t have Heaven."


    "So, how did the spiritual qi remains so dense? This much density exins the size of those monsters but it doesn''t exin why does it have so much spiritual qi even till now."


    "Wait, wait a minute, you mean there is something else that is creating spiritual qi inside this ce?" Qin stopped Guan Xing and asked with confusion on his face.


    "I am not sure. But, there must be something. Remember, heaven exists to maintain the bnce and give birth to spiritual qi. If this world doesn''t have heaven, how can it create spiritual qi? And, I haven''t heard about anything that can produce spiritual qi except for heaven?" Guan Xing shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "I think I know the answer to this." Lan Ming suddenly spoke while sitting on the ground. Everyone including Guan Xing turned his head at him and stared for an exnation.


    "Have you ever heard of a ck Hole?" Lan Ming sucked his own saliva down and spoke while standing up.


    "Isn''t that a void?" Qin asked while tilting his head.


    Lan Ming shook his head and answered "ck Hole is not a void. It is a word we use to describe an entity that exists in the space. Around it, there is nothing but void but it is not a void in itself. You won''t find it unless you go out of the cosmic barriers and I don''t want to talk about that now."


    "But, I think Tan family ancestors are using ck Hole to maintain the spiritual qi in this space. I know why they could do it but I don''t know how they did it. I mean I don''t know how they actually created the ck hole."


    "So, you are telling me they are using this ck hole to keep the bnce of spiritual qi. But, how is this ck hole even works to perform such a task?" Guan Xing asked while raising his hand.


    Lan Ming nods his head and answers "Well, the ck hole works very mysterious. We have aw of devouring to describe a ck hole. This entity can suck the spiritual qi or anything from one point of space and release it on another point of space."


    "The best part of this ck hole is its core. We don''t what it has. It can transform anything into qi and release it. In fact, I have been trying to figure how its core works since my cultivation technique is rted to the ck hole."


    Hearing his words, Guan Xing lifts his finger and speaks "So, you are telling me that the ancestors of this world created a ck hole and use it to suck the spiritual qi from somewhere else?"


    "Yeah but I don''t understand one thing. If I am not wrong, heaven won''t allow this, right?" Although Lan Ming knows a lot about many things, heaven is still taboo. There is very little that he knows about heaven. So, he asked Guan Xing to confirm it.


    "Yeah! That''s what I don''t understand. Heaven won''t allow something like this to happen. This is breaking thew of thew. This could clearly affect the world. Unless.." Suddenly, Guan Xing''s eyes widen.


    "I think that makes sense. This world is devouring the spiritual qi from Saitou Region." Qin suddenly spoke which drew the attention of everyone.


    "How are you so sure?" Lan Ming couldn''t help but ask. Although he did guess something, he wasn''t sure.


    "Saitou Region is a ce that exists in a higher domain. And, the heaven of that domain was killed by someone. During one of the war, the piece ofnd fell to the mortal world and thatnd was called Saitou Region."


    "This is the reason why river can start from one ce and end at the same ce. Dao of Gravity, someone practiced this dao in Saitou Region. And, since Saitou Region is from higher domain, it''s spiritual qi should be hundred times denser than it was before."


    "But now, it isn''t. Of course, this is my spection which exins why this ce has so much spiritual qi if the theory of ck hole is correct." Qin answered.


    "You are right. That must be the reason why this ce has so much spiritual qi and why the spiritual qi of Saitou Region is less even though it is from the higher domain." Guan Xing nodded his head and spoke.


    "Wait, you also knew this is from the higher world?" Lan Ming turned his head at Guan Xing and asked.


    "Of course, I know. But, it is surprising that you know so much about this. Tell us, who are you exactly?" Guan Xing narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Lan Ming froze for a moment and smiled "How about you tell us who are you?"


    "So, are we going to introduce each other?" Qin asked as he stood up.


    "That''s not a bad idea." Zhao Tan stood forward and spoke.


    "This poor monk doesn''t mind introducing himself." Guo Yang also answered.


    "Well, if everyone is going to introduce themselves, I don''t mind as well." Guo Min also stood forward and spoke.


    "Ahem! Do you want to include us as well or not?" Yue Bin coughed from behind and asked. Only then, they notice the gaze of otherdies. This time they spotted Liu Bing as well.


    "Wait, are we seriously going to tell each other''s our secrets? We barely know each other''s intention.." Guan Xing suddenly spread his arms and asked with confusion.

 Chapter 165: Secret Realm Part 7

    Chapter 165: Secret Realm Part 7


    "I didn''t say anything. It was you who asked my identity." Lan Ming shrugged his shoulders and spoke.


    Guan Xing rolled his eyes and spoke "Of course, I am surprised that you know so much. And, you have even ventured outside the Saitou Region. How could it be possible for a guy who is just a sixteen-year-old?"


    "Then, how can you know so much about heaven?" Lan Ming narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Because I am the protector of the heaven." Guan Xing didn''t even frown before revealing his identity. But, the golden pen inside him trembled to tell him that he was saying it wrong.


    "So, your talent is to conquer the power of spirits. I guess that exins why you have the Spirit of Wind." Lan Ming rubbed his chin and nodded his head.


    "What about you? How do you know so much?" Guan Xing didn''t hesitate to ask that surprised Lan Ming.


    "Didn''t you say that we shouldn''t reveal each other''s identity?"


    Guan Xing rolled his eyes and said "I never said that. I said ''are we truly going to reveal our identity?'' That''s thepletely different thing. I was just trying to confirm whether we are going to reveal our identity or not."


    Hearing his words, Lan Ming pped his own forehead and lowered his head. He didn''t have the word to say to Guan Xing.


    "So, are we?" Guan Xing asked again to confirm.


    Qin shrugged his shoulders and said "I don''t mind. It''s not like I have anything special except for the Great Tan Bloodline. And, I do have an inheritance for the sword. I wouldn''t call it inheritance, just the words of wisdom that I need to decode. Except for these two, there is nothing that could possibly except for these two."


    ''Qiao Fu, did I use decode in the right way?'' After telling them, Qin couldn''t help but ask Qiao Fu.


    ''Yep, you did.'' Qiao Fu''s voice rang on his mind, making him satisfied.


    "Oh! That exins your swordsmanship. And, you did say you have the Domain Rank cultivation Technique. I assume it is rted to physical strength." Lan Ming spoke and nodded his head.


    "Yeah, and not just that. I also have other cultivation techniques from Battle Dragon Sect which help me cultivate my physical strength." Qin nodded his head and answered.


    Lan Ming nodded his head and said "It might be a surprise for you but I am a reincarnation of a strong person in my previous. I have powerful techniques and arts, also the vast knowledge of Daos. But, I basically focus on Devouring since it is rted to my main cultivation technique."


    Hearing his words, everyone revealed a stunned expression. But, nobody spoke anything except for Qin.


    "So, that''s why you have so much knowledge."


    "Well, I am not someone who stays in the library and reads books. So, yeah my knowledgees from my reincarnation and experience. So, what about you?" Lan Ming nodded his head and asked Guan Xing.


    "Me I am a guardian of heaven. I have a pen that guides me in this path and also a mysterious physique known as Innate Dao Body. And, I am also from the Blood Demon Sect. Well, my family sworn an oath to be with them, so I couldn''t do anything."


    "Of course, now it doesn''t because they are going to be my enemy during theet festival." Guan Xing answered without hesitation except for the start. It''s not like he had deep trust in them but he sees no threat by telling them about this.


    Just like before, everyone else except for Guo Min and Qin was surprised. Lan Ming tilts his head and asked "You said they will be your enemy after the festival. Why?"


    "You do think about everything, don''t you? Well, I will try to use the qi from Comet to create a heaven in the Saitou Region. And, Blood Demon Sect''s main goal is to get thatet. So, they wille after me. You have to help me since I have revealed this to you."


    Hearing his words, Lan Ming couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Of course, he will help Guan Xing but was Guan Xing truly going to rely on them? No, even he knows this. Guan Xing will only rely on Qin. But, Qin might be able to face them alone.


    So, he needs them as well.


    After that, Lan Ming turned his head at Guo Yang who nods his head and speaks.


    "This poor monk is blessed to receive the inheritance of a supreme Buddha. I do not have knowledge like friend Lan, but I do know a lot about Buddhism."


    They had already suspected this and wanted to know more but Guo Yang didn''t reveal too much. Since he didn''t want to reveal, they didn''t force him and that''s all they needed to know as well. After that, Guo Min spoke.


    "I do have an inheritance and it''s scattered between several professions. But, I don''t have knowledge of the world. I am more like Brother Yang than Brother Lan. And, I also have a mysterious physique that sucks other''s luck."


    "This is why I didn''t have any friends until I met Brother Qin and Brother Guan. Because their luck is enormous, my luck has been rising up quickly. And, with all of you, my luck has risen even more. During my collision with the golden ape... I identally learned the Law of Power."


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but rub their ears for a moment and spoke.


    "Seriously?"


    Their gazes made him ufortable. But, he quickly got over it and nodded his head.


    "You can identally learn Law of Power? Is that even possible?" Qin couldn''t help but ask Lan Ming. Since Lan Ming had a lot of knowledge, of course, he would ask him.


    Lan Ming also tilts his head in confusion though. Because even he hasn''t encountered such a situation. After all, Guo Min is only a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator. Comprehending an element andprehending thew are two different concepts.


    Elder Jiao was able to smash Qin because he hadprehended Law. And, thatw gave him enough strength to do so. So, when Guo Min told them that he learned Law and identally on top of that, they couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed.


    "It''s my turn, right?" Suddenly, Tan Ge walked in front of them and changed the mood instantly. Without waiting for their response, he opened his mouth.


    "My name is Tan Ge. I specialize in lightning. I was sent to a tower where I had to survive for five years and train my lightning powers. In that ce, I received the inheritance of a person and eventually seed in mutating my lightning powers."


    "There is a variant power of lightning which is called Speedforce. It is exactly the opposite of heaven''s punishment. If that lightning is destructive base lightning, then this is speed base lightning. Using the speed force, I can pretty travel so fast that everything seems slow for me."


    "But, I have recently unlocked this power and I need a lot of stamina to use it, I need to eat a lot."


    After he finished, everyone else nodded their heads and turned their heads at Yue Bin. She sneaked a peek at Qin and opened her mouth.


    "Before meeting Qin, I was just a normal genius with a Dragon Battle Body. But, soon, my fate changed after meeting him. There are many things I learned and also many benefits I got. I recently found that I have two bloodlines."


    "Dragon Bloodline and Phoenix Bloodline. Both bloodlines co-exists in me and thus my consumption of resources has increased. Because of Dragon Bloodline, I was able toprehend the Golden Dragon Scripture at a rapid rate."


    "And, as you know, I love Qin.." While speaking, she couldn''t help but nce at other women and spoke "And, he loves me."


    Hearing her words, other boys roll their eyes. And, other girls narrowed their eyes and red at her. They simply wanted to eat her raw at this moment. Except for Luo Xue who has a pretty good rtionship with her.


    But, she hurriedly walked in front of them and spoke "My name is Luo Xue. I am not from the Great Ming Kingdom. I came from the Great Lin Kingdom. My Luo Family was one of the top families in the Great Lin Kingdom but it was brutally ughtered by the royal family."


    "Originally, I was going home but Sister Yue called me and dragged me here. As soon as this finishes, I will return to the Great Lin Kingdom."


    At this moment, she didn''t mention anything about her revenge. Because they weren''t her friends yet. So, she wasn''t even sure they would help even if Qin convinces them. After all, they must take the lives of thousands of innocent people to take revenge and overthrow the royal family.


    War always leads to destruction!

 Chapter 166: Secret Realm Part 8 Qiao Fu Lesson To Qin

    Chapter 166: Secret Realm Part 8 Qiao Fu Lesson To Qin


    Everyone stays silent and didn''t ask her anything. They weren''t ready to support anyone unconditionally. Liu Bing walked in front of them and broke the silence with her words.


    "My name is Liu Bing. I have a bloodline ability that makes me almost invisible to others. Neither people can sense me nor can they see me. But, it''s not that I am not turning invisible. It''s just my presence is erased by my bloodline. This ability is something that I can''t control."


    "So, is there a way to sense you? Previously, you almost scared the shit out of Brother Qin since he didn''t see you." Lan Ming spoke as he put his hand on his chin.


    Liu Bing shook her head and said "None unless I give you the part of my soul, it is impossible to do it. Of course, if you train your senses to perfection you can sense me. If Brother Qin trains his Sword Heart, he will be able to sense me."


    "And, as I just said before, if I am not truly invisible. If you can sense me, you can see me. There would be no problem. And, if I just hold your hand or keep reminding you of my existence then you won''t forget me."


    "Well, if we don''t have any alternative, then there is nothing we can do. Even for me, it is hard to find your existence. I have been trying to keep track of your existence but if I get involved in something else, your existence gets erased from my mind." Lan Ming shrugged his shoulders and spoke.


    Then, he turned his head at Tan''s sisters.


    Tan Xinyi walked in front of them and spoke "My name is Tan Xinyi. I am not a genius like all of you. But, I believe I won''tg behind if I just work hard."


    Tan Gengxin walked in front of them as well and spoke "My name is Tan Gengxin. I am not good in cultivation but I can do businesses very well."


    Tan Jian also walked in front of them and spoke "My name is Tan Jian and I love Brother Qin and Sword."


    Her words made them quite speechless. But, they quickly ignored her feelings and moved on to Tan Shui and Tian Su.


    "Wait, who ced a barrier around them?" Lan Ming stared at others and asked with confusion when he saw the barrier around them. But, he quickly got the image of the person in his mind as he turned at Guo Min.


    "Brother Lan, I just wanted them to rest well. I mean if we talk too much, they might get disturbed. And, they have worked very hard before, they need rest." Guo Min smiled and replied.


    Hearing his words, Lan Ming frowned but he couldn''t rebuke either. Guo Min didn''t do anything bad but it''s just he didn''t understand why was it even necessary. Because they were already unconscious. So, it would be impossible for them to hear.


    Guan Xing and Qin couldn''t help but look at each other and then look at Guo Min. They knew he suspected Tian Su but it seems his suspicion has gotten solid. After all, Guo Min wouldn''t take a huge precaution that wasn''t necessary.


    "So, are we going to wait until they wake up?" Zhao Tan spoke but then everyone noticed something.


    "Wait, you didn''t even introduce yourself?"


    Zhao Tan rolled his eyes and said "You just remembered?"


    "Of course, we got caught up with Guo Min''sprehension overws. So, are you going to introduce yourself now?" Lan Ming shrugged his shoulders, and puts all of the me on Guo Min.


    And, Guo Min couldn''t say a word. He silently stood there with a sigh. At this moment, he didn''t want the focus to be in him. Because he doesn''t want others to suspect anything. He did create a barrier around Tian Su.


    Because from the Secret mansion, he has been suspicious of Tian Su. And, during these two battles, he never took his eyes from Guo Min and noticed something which deepen his suspicion. That''s why he didn''t want Tian Su to learn anything about Qin and Guan Xing.


    "Alright, then! I will introduce myself. My name is Zhao Tan. I am a spearman. My parents died when I was eight years old. I have been always training with my spear. In fact, this training and a little bit of luck made me encounter one of the most important moments of my life."


    "After I found this technique, I basically started dominating my cultivation speed just with the help of sheer willpower. Unlike all of you, I don''t have a chance to absorb the spiritual qi. When we recite the cultivation technique, we recite a flow."


    "This flow attracts the spiritual qi towards us. But, the flow is created out of the cultivation technique and one''s talent. So, if I had a normal cultivation technique, I wouldn''t be able to attract the spiritual qi. But, my cultivation technique is like a fast flow machine."


    "It constantly recites hundreds of words in a strange flow and allows me to lure more and more spiritual qi from the surroundings. This gives me more than enough chance to absorb the spiritual qi and improve my cultivation. Well, I have nothing else exciting to tell."


    After Zhao Tan stopped, everyone looked at him with weird gazes. They were surprised by his cultivation technique. Suddenly, a voice rang on Qin''s head.


    "Maybe it''s a rap song?"


    ''Huh! You mean those fast-paced music from your world?'' Qin couldn''t help but ask with confusion on his head.


    "Yeah! I did some research on our cultivation technique a long time ago. And, there was something I found. These flows are like music. And, whenever the music is on, we start dancing. So, you are basically sitting at the middle of the world''srgest stage and singing for millions of spiritual qi particles."


    "And, it also exins the talent. There are some people who have reached the top with a lot of hard work. But, most of them at the top are naturally gifted for singing. And, the same thing applies to cultivation but on a serious scale. Although there are some powerful people with low talent, most of the powerful people have high talent."


    "So, this is basically a big music concert. And, you know when a fast-paced song starts ying, our dance movements also get faster. That means Zhao Tan''s cultivation technique also allows him to gather more and more spiritual qi around him."


    "This way even if his talent for absorbing spiritual qi is low, he would have a lot of spiritual qi to make up for it. I think our dual cultivation also works on the same condition. The vibration creates sound, and during sex, the sound is the mostmon thing we make."


    "I might be wrong and all of this might be wrong. But, what if my moans and smack of your penis is music to attract the spiritual qi? Or, maybe I am just overthinking here. But, except for the dual cultivation, I think the normal cultivation has that music rule."


    Qin paused for a moment and thought ''That is a fancy way to exin cultivation. But, you might not be wrong. After all, cultivation started from the very dawn of the universe. It is not something we canprehendpletely with our cultivation.''


    ''Let''s not think too much. But, next time, instead of creating a cultivation technique, I might focus on creating a music.''


    "I was just kidding. Don''t change your profession. And, you don''t need to create a cultivation technique. Why? Why even bother creating a cultivation technique when you can practice other''s cultivation technique?" Qiao Fu asked in his mind.


    ''I think it has something to do with Dao. After all, the cultivation we choose determines our destination. And, we don''t want that. We want to choose our destination. And, that''s why we don''t want to practice other''s cultivation technique.'' Qin replied through his thoughts.


    "But, have you really thought? Can you control your destination now? No, you can''t control your destiny. Nor, you can control anything at all. We are not powerful enough. And until we are powerful enough, why not take an easy route?"


    "Think about it! If you have a car, why walk twenty miles to go to college especially when you can use that walking time to do something more productive like starting a business. Cultivation is the same, you know? You don''t need to follow those old and unproductive methods."


    "Come on! Nobody is going to stop you from having a harem. So, why the hell do you want to sit cross-legged twenty-four hours meditating instead of banging a girl in bed? The former is filled with pain and suffering while thetter is filled with pleasure and fun."


    "I know you are a swordsman. And, for the sake of swordsmanship, you need to choose your own route. But, you can pretty much choose any technique you want for others. You can start with Essence, improve to Intent, then Domain, then King, and finally Emperor."


    "There might be higher realms but for now, that''s all I know.. You can take shortcuts for others. Remember, if you can achieve an easy life, why bother making it hard? Just for more money? Just for more prestige?"

 Chapter 167: Secret Realm Part 9 Encountering A Great Emperor

    Chapter 167: Secret Realm Part 9 Encountering A Great Emperor


    ''Well, you are right. But, it actually doesn''t suit me. I mean if a person wants to work hard, why suggest settling down? I understand your point but there are people in this world with some passion and dreams. They won''t settle for the easy life because they know that''s not what they truly want.''


    ''Do you think I can achieve the same result by working less hard and dual cultivating than working hard? I don''t think that''s possible. I know my Dual Cultivation Body has a huge advantage over-cultivation but in the end, it is still something created by someone.''


    ''Xiao Lan is right. Only the Supreme Way of Sword is the best choice for me. Because that allows me to continuously evolve while dual cultivation and devil cultivation has some restriction. For now, I still stick with dual cultivation for my normal cultivation and work hard for everything else.''


    ''I don''t want to fuck Tan Shui just for the sake of dark element.'' Qin shook his head and answered.


    Qiao Fu wanted to rebuke but she had no words. Because she realized he wasn''t wrong. When ites to passion and dreams, hard work or easy work doesn''t matter at all.


    "I think we should split into the teams. If I am not wrong, Tan''s sisters are going to be together with Brother Qin. This makes it a little easy. I will go with Liu Bing like before. Basically, we will go in the team of two like before except this time Brother Qin will be apanied by three more."


    Lan Ming''s words rang on his ears, pulling him out of the fantasy. Qin nodded his head and everyone else also agreed. Suddenly, Guan Xing raised his hand and spoke.


    "Brother Lan, you have a minute?"


    Lan Ming strangely looked at Guan Xing and asked "Private talk?"


    "Yeah, I have something that I need to tell you." Guan Xing spoke while walking towards him and pulled him away. Others were curious, especially Qin but no one spoke. But, something strange happened. Guan Xing just took Lan Ming really far away.


    This made them quite suspicious and confused.


    "I just realized something. If he wanted to talk something privately, can''t he use Spiritual Sense?" Chu Xieyi turned her eyes at Qin and asked.


    Qin shrugged his shoulders and said "Maybe it''s not just words. I have a feeling that Guan Xing wanted to show him something else."


    "Maybe he sensed something unusual and needed Brother Lan''s help?" Zhao Tan spoke.


    "Hmm! That might be the case. Whatever, let''s not talk about him. We should focus on our conditions and get ready for the future adventure." Qin shrugged his shoulders and slowly sat down on the ground. He crossed his legs and closed his eyes.


    On another side,


    "Hey, where are we going?" Lan Ming asked while following Guan Xing. Both of them were rushing somewhere far to the forest. Basically, the forest was at the middle. One side was the hill where they started and another was the mountains.


    They were going sideways.


    "I sensed something. I think it''s that thing." Guan Xing''s expression turned serious as he spoke.


    "Wait, are you out of your mind? Why do you think we should go towards our death?" Lan Ming suddenly froze and shouted. But, he didn''t stop running. Because Guan Xing didn''t stop.


    "Didn''t you say it sucks qi from one side and send it to another side? Since it is sucking qi from Saitou Region and throwing it here, the power of that suction won''t affect us. And, I need your help with this one. We need to put an end to this." Guan Xing''s expression turned serious as he spoke without moving his eyes from the front.


    "Damn! And, you just had to pull me into this mess." Lan Ming gritted his teeth but soon, a smirk appeared on his lips as he continued "You should be thankful that I have this technique with me. Let''s see how bad the condition is."


    Only then did Guan Xing turn his head back and smiled while nodding his head. After that, they ran for nearly twenty minutes until they reached in front of a hill. This hill was quite different than normal hill.


    There was a massive egg that was constantly releasing blue energy out of it. It was hanged by a huge pirs on both sides.


    "Damn! Such a high density of qi!" Lan Ming couldn''t help but open his mouth in awe. Suddenly, Guan Xing appeared behind him and covered his mouth.


    "Don''t speak!" Guan Xing''s voice was incredibly low when he whispered. Lan Ming instantly turned serious and slowly pushed his hand away. Both of them dashed near the rock and hide behind it.


    ''That thing! A Transcendence Rank Monster. Damn, I couldn''t even sense it. It seems to be sleeping.'' Lan Ming stared at the massive rock with shock and disbelieve on his face. The massive rock was filled with spikes and it wasn''t a rock.


    It was the armor of the tortoise. It had a rocky texture and that''s the reason why Lan Ming didn''t detect it before.


    ''I think this tortoise is the master of this ce. I don''t see any monsters here.'' Guan Xing used his spiritual sense and spoke in Lan Ming''s mind.


    ''Shhhhhh! Did you hear that?'' Lan Ming suddenly puts the finger in front of his mouth and asked.


    ''Hear what?'' Guan Xing stared at Lan Ming with confusion but as silent, he gets, loud a noise gets.


    Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump!


    ''Shit! Shit! Shit! Don''t tell me we are standing on a monster beast heart?'' Guan Xing opened his mouth wide and shouted while turning his head at Lan Ming.


    ''Damn! Emperor or maybe a Great Emperor? Doesn''t this mean your n will not seed now?'' Lan Ming asked as he specte the realm of the monster. Because they were over the body of a monster, they didn''t even know what it is.


    ''We can''t do anything. Let''s return back and continue with the original n!'' Guan Xing''s face was filled with a little bit of unwillingness as he spoke. He slowly moved ahead but suddenly Lan Ming stopped him and said.


    ''Don''t you think it is quite ridiculous that a Great Emperor will stay in this small world for thousands of years? If it goes out, it could even reach the Ancestor Realm. And, no matter how dense this ce might be, it can''t bepared to the Central Continent and every Great Emperor goes to the Central Continent if they still have enough talent.''


    ''I think there is something else going on here. Maybe it''s injured? But, monsters normally heal quickly. It has been tens of thousands of years. Its injuries should''ve been healed. So, what''s stopping him? Maybe a seal? Or, maybe an oath to protect this ce?''


    Hearing his words, Guan Xing rolled his eyes and spoke ''Aren''t those just spections? And, how do you even hope to confirm this? I don''t want to waste my life on spection.''


    ''Hehe! You are wrong. Didn''t I say? It is a Great Emperor. Do you think a Great Emperor can''t even hear our conversation?'' Lan Ming giggled as he made his spiritual sense wider.


    "Hahaha! Little one, it seems you are not a normal person. You are right. I can indeed hear your spiritualmunication. So, you want to know whether I am sealed or I have taken an oath, right? Well, if you want to know this, first you must defeat that tortoise."


    Suddenly,ughter burst inside their head alongside the haughty tone.


    ''Senior, if we defeat that tortoise, will we get any inheritance?'' Lan Ming couldn''t help but ask the tortoise with the expectation in his head.


    "Greedy Junior, you are correct. If you defeat this monster, you will get my inheritance. I have sworn an oath to protect this ce for eternity. So, I can''t leave but I can still pass down my legacy to you. But, I don''t think two of you can defeat this tortoise."


    The voice rings on their heads once again but this time, a smile appears on their faces.


    ''Senior, we can fight against in a group, right. So, can we go and call our friends?'' Lan Ming asked.


    "Hmm! Yes, you can go and find your friends. But, do keep in mind, you might have to share the inheritance with others. And, it might be something that you probably wouldn''t want to share."


    When these words rang on their heads, Lan Ming and Guan Xing stared at each other and tried to hold back theirughter. They even covered their mouth and tilts their head.


    ''Senior, we''ll be back soon.'' Lan Ming slipped those words and both of them ran away. After running a few miles, both of them stopped and looked at each other.


    "Hahaha! Hahahaha! Oh my god! I never thought I would have heard those words in my life."


    "Me too! This is so funny. Hahaha! Does he think the inheritance of a Great Emperor is enough to make a battle between us?"


    After a few minutes, both of them stoppedughing and looked at each other. They pointed their index fingers at each other and said.


    "We do need the resources though."

 Chapter 168: Secret Realm Part 10 Lets Skip This Cliche

    Chapter 168: Secret Realm Part 10 Let''s Skip This Cliche


    "Okay, let me get this straight. You guys went to another corner of this space in search of the ck hole. But, instead of the ck hole that we imagined you found an eye that was releasing the spiritual qi in this space. There, you encountered a giant tortoise that was twice as big as that ape, just big, not tall!"


    "And, then you encountered a Great Emperor who seems to the bigger than that tortoise. He said he will give you the inheritance if you kill that tortoise. So, did I leave anything?" Qin stood in front of Lan Ming and asked.


    Lan Ming shook his head and said "Nope, you literally said every single word I just said."


    "And, you two expect us to go back and face that monster even though we know there is a Great Emperor staying there," Qin asked with wide eyes and a speechless tone.


    Lan Ming shrugged his shoulders and said "Yeah!"


    "Good! I agree to go with you." Qin nodded his head and epted it.


    "Wait guys, are we seriously doing this? That Great Emperor must be sealed there. If we go there, that monster could kill us with ease." Suddenly, Tan Gengxin stood in front of them and spoke with terror in her eyes.


    She didn''t expect a monster of Great Emperor Realm to be inside the Secret Realm.


    "But, he said this is for the inheritance, right? And, why would a Great Emperor lie to us?" Zhao Tan walked in front of her and asked with confusion on his face.


    "Duh! This is the sacred group of the Tan Family. Every monster that lives here was once a ve to our ancestors. They were captured for food and training. Do you think they wouldn''t hold any grudge against us?"


    "And, why would a monster give an inheritance of Great Emperor to a human when there are literally more than thousands of monsters in this space. Don''t you find this strange?" Tan Gengxin shouted and tried to convince them.


    Lan Ming puts his hand on his chin and asked "If he really wants to kill us, why not make both back them? I mean he is a Great Emperor. He would''ve seen our fighting strength with a single nce. Why make it harder for himself?"


    "I don''t know. How would I know what''s going on the mind of the Great Emperor? I just trying to make everyone realize that this might be a trap." Tan Gengxin shrugged her shoulders and spoke.


    "Maybe, it is a trap and maybe it is sealed." Suddenly, a voice rang from behind which startled them. The person was other than Yue Bin. When everyone stared at her with confusion, she widened her eyes and said.


    "Just think about it! He doesn''t know us. He doesn''t know whether we will go there to take revenge for you guys. But, he must have sensed our existence. Except for the fact that he might be sealed. If he is sealed, he can''t move. And, that means everyone should be at the same ce for him to kill them."


    "As Gengxin said, he is a monster that has been trapped here. And, if you remember correctly, monsters live thousands of years more than a human. If that monster was a Great Emperor when it was sealed, then it all makes sense."


    "He could have sensed the bloodline of Tan family from Qin. And, if I am not wrong, the Tan family bloodline should be the only way to unlock that seal. But, he wasn''t sure if Qin will go there to save you guys. So, he took the advantage of inheritance."


    "If it is about the inheritance, there would be ny percent chance that Qin will go there which means he can continue with his n. Guys, this might be his n all along. Or, everything I just said could be just a bunch of crap."


    Hearing her words made a lot of sense for them.


    "So, what should we do?" Lan Ming asked after he acknowledged her point.


    "Let''s ignore that for now and focus on our initial n. We will gather resources, find the tests and get the inheritance. From our inheritance, we will try to learn more about that monster and if it is what it said, then we will revisit it."


    "But if it is not or if we don''t learn about it, let''s just ignore it." Qin spoke and turned at Guan Xing "We can stop all of this once we get stronger, right?"


    Guan Xing sighed and nodded his head "I guess, you are right. Let''s just do this. Worrying about things that aren''t in our control is just a waste of time."


    "Alright then, let''s wait till they wake up."


    After half an hour, Tan Shui and Tian Su woke up and they finally left.


    Qin went along with Tan''s sisters. They started gathering resources. Because of Qin, they didn''t face any difficult situations. But soon, they came across the massive hill and a cave at the bottom.


    "So, do you think there would be any inheritance here?" Xinyi turned her head at Qin and asked.


    "Maybe but let''s not take any risks. There are no monsters outside, so you three should wait for me here." Qin spoke as he looked inside the cave. It was dark and he couldn''t see the end.


    "No! I will go with you." Tan Jian clutched his arm and pouted. Her cute expression almost made him burst intoughter. But, he controlled it.


    "Yeah, just because we are weaker than you doesn''t mean we can''t fight. And, shouldn''t we try to stay together as much as can." Tan Gengxin nodded her head and spoke. But, she didn''t get clingy like Tan Jian.


    "Alright then!" Qin helplessly smiled and nodded his head. After that, four of them walked inside the cave. At first, it was dark especially when they moved deeper where the outside light couldn''t enter. But when they went deeper, the cave started brightening with light.


    Qin and Tan''s sisters saw the dozens of small blue shells lighting the entire cave.


    "It seems they are awake because of our presence." Tan Gengxin leaned closer to Qin and whispered.


    "Yeah, maybe they are awakened by the sound of our footstep. Whatever, let''s just keep on moving forward." Qin nodded his head and continued on his path. This path was quite silent. They could easily hear their own footsteps.


    But, each time, they take the step forward, it only bes louder. They continued to walk until they reached in front of a coffin.


    In the middle of a room, there was a coffin lying. Seeing the coffin, Qin and Tan''s sisters froze. They didn''t know what to say here.


    "Do you think this is an inheritance of a strong person?" Tan Jian''s voice echoed as she spoke.


    "Maybe!" Qin said that because he had encountered such inheritance before but that man didn''t have such a luxury.


    "So, what should we do?" Tan Xinyi asked as she turned her head at Qin.


    Qin puffed out his cheeks and tilts his head "Let''s check this coffin."


    Tan Sisters looked at him weirdly and he shrugged his shoulders.


    "What''s with that look? We are only going to take a look."


    Saying so, Qin walked in front of the coffin. He slightly leaned forward but as soon as he saw the figure inside the coffin, Qiao Fu voice''s rang in his mind.


    "Qin, leave! Don''t stay another second. Let''s leave right now."


    Although he didn''t understand the reason, Qin hurriedly rushed in front of the Tan sisters and ran out of the cave. They were also surprised because they didn''t know why they were running away.


    ''Qiao Fu, can you tell me why are we running away?'' As he saw the light from outside, Qin calmed down and asked but he was still running.


    "That''s a female and a female in a coffin. Didn''t you read those novels when you saw my past?" Qiao Fu asked with a strange voice.


    ''Of course not! I literally watched your biography in three hours. How do you expect me to read everything.'' Qin rolled his eyes and shouted.


    Qiao Fu calmed down and spoke "Alright, listen to me! You should know this since this world is quite simr to those cultivation novels I''ve read. In those novels, there will be a scene where the protagonist will encounter a female in a coffin."


    "In most of the cases, that female will beter added to his harem. But, she will also attract a huge problem for the protagonist. In fact, protagonists aren''t the cmity ma. The event that happens to them creates those cmities."


    "If you open that coffin, either you will receive an important task or she might get resurrected. One of these two scenes is meant to happen. So, let''s just ignore it and do what we are here for. Your goal is to get the Devil Physique and that test is in the highest mountain. This is obviously hill."


    "So, fuck off thatdy in a coffin clich and move on to the real test."

 Chapter 169: Secret Realm Part 11

    Chapter 169: Secret Realm Part 11


    Hearing her words, Qin indeed agreed with her but suddenly a thought rang on his head.


    ''Wait, you aren''t jealous of her, are you?''


    He thought of this because when he saw thatdy, he was literally stunned. The body was as smooth as jade. She was wearing a red Qipao that seemed quite old but still retained its silkiness. More importantly, that Qipao could barely hold her chest.


    Those bosoms were burst out of her Qipao. From looks, she was even more beautiful than Tan Xinyi. From her body, she was better than Qiao Fu. The only thing that made Qiao Fu stand out from others was her melons that she was proud of.


    But now, she had encountered someone with the melonsparable to her, looks even better than her, and cultivation, probably better than her as well. He couldn''t help but doubt. And, after asking her, he didn''t get a reply for a long time.


    This made his suspicion even more valid. He couldn''t help but ask again.


    "You aren''t jealous of her, are you?"


    "I am. Happy! I am jealous of that bitch." After he asked for the second time, Qiao Fu screamed at him with frustration and anger in her tone.


    ''Qin, shut the fuck off!'' At this moment, his heartbeat skipped as he calmed himself down and decided to ignore this ce. After that, he decided not to go inside the room. Even though she was jealous, her words made a lot of sense.


    At this moment, the thing that he wanted the least would be additional trouble.


    "Wait, why did we hurriedly leave? What was inside the coffin?" Tan Gengxin asked as soon as they reached outside. Because until they were inside, she felt insecure talking out loud.


    "Trouble! Let''s not think about it. Our goal is to reach the highest mountain, right? Let''s move on, then!" Qin said as he caught them. He released the wind maniption on his foot and rushed towards the sky. Flying was a much better way to move around though it also costs a lot of qi or stamina.


    Fortunately, his stamina was topnotch after that many lessons on the bed. And, using the wind manipte, he was using his stamina mostly. After they fly above the first hill, Qinnded on the edge of the second hill.


    The second hill was above the first hill and it was a lot taller as well. After resting for a while, he kept moving towards the upper hill. He naturally didn''t care about anything else. So, he just rested for a minute and continued to fly up.


    As the higher they got, the harder it became to breathe especially for the girls.


    "I don''t think we can continue much." Tan Xinyi shook her head while holding his arm. She was already having a hard time breathing and now it will only create more toll on his body.


    Just when Qin tried to reply, Qiao Fu''s voice rang on his head "Qin, are you an idiot?"


    Her words were quite offensive but Qin calmly replied "What happened?"


    "Did you forget you can keep them inside the bloodline space and bring them outter?" When Qin heard her words, his mind went nk for a moment.


    ''Fuck! Did I really forget such an important thing?'' Qin couldn''t help but curse himself.


    "Don''t worry, I will send three of you inside the bloodline space. You can stay safe there and I will bring you out once I find the inheritance." Qin said as he sucked them inside the mysterious space. Then, he continued climbing the mountain.


    At the ground,


    "Huh! There is such a weird cave in this ce?" Guan Xing stood outside the cave and mumbled. He shrugged his shoulders and decided to enter. He and his partner had decided to split the work. While he explores the surroundings, Zhao Tan will continue to harvest the resources.


    Qin was unaware of the fact that Guan Xing just entered the cave from which he escaped. After a few minutes, he finally reached the cave that was situated at the peak.


    The peak itself was quite big. Since he knew this was the entrance to his inheritance, he enters the cave but suddenly falls down. While falling down, Qin couldn''t help but think.


    ''Are these guys fucking morons? Why would you build an inheritance in the basement and entrance at the top of the mountain? Damn! Am I really going to inherit the inheritance of morons?''


    Unfortunately, Qin could only sigh and let himself fall to the bottom of the mountain. It was long, very long......


    Thud!


    After ten minutes, he finallynds on the ground. It was in the middle of a stage. There were few statues around the stage. It was quite a weird scene especially when those statues were the statues of demons. The red-painted tonguees out wide from the mouth.


    The ck wings and the ck horns on the head. All of them had weird but evil looks on their faces. He shook his head and turned away.


    "Finally, after Hundreds of Thousands of Years, a person from Great Tan Family has arrived."


    "No, I don''t sense the Tan Bloodline. Wait, I can sense it."


    "And now, I don''t. What''s happening? Who are you?"


    The statue at the middle suddenly spoke without even moving its mouth. Qin couldn''t help but get suspicious. He walked up to the statue and slightly look behind.


    "Who are you?"


    He couldn''t help but blink his eyes when he saw a cat speaking like that. The cat was literally trying to make the voice of an old grandpa. The cat also sensed him. Only then, the cat turn its head and saw Qin staring at itself.


    "Meow!"


    "What the hell? Who left his cat in here? Wait, is this cat a monster beast? What the fuck? The ancestors have already gone. Why the hell did they leave a cat in here?"


    Qin couldn''t help but catch the cat in his hand and shout. The cat who was picked up by a mortal couldn''t help but make his eyes red.


    "How dare you hold me, mortal? This is an extreme crime. You should be punished for treating a divine beast like this."


    p!


    "Meow-Me--- How dare you to hit me, mortal?"


    p!


    "Damn you! If you dare to hit me again, I will show you the wrath of this god."


    p!


    "Ouch! This is my butt, not your wife''s butt. Why do you keep hitting me there?"


    p!


    "Damn! Damn! Curse you, mortal! I hope you will be a eunuch in this life."


    p! p! p!


    At this moment, the cat got three ps on its back. And, it wasn''t from Qin. Rather, it was from Tan Xinyi, Tan Gengxin, and Tan Jian. Because they could see and hear everything that was happening outside, they got furious when the cat cursed Qin to be a eunuch.


    "Sob! Sob! Stop! Please, stop hitting me! I am just an ordinary cat. Why are you hitting me so much?"


    Finally, the cat gave up and started begging for forgiveness while Qin patted its head.


    "You are indeed an ordinary cat. You have no cultivation, no physical strength. And."


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Qin held its hand and started spinning with crazy speed. The cat opened its mouth wide, unable to understand why was he going through all this. Finally, Qin opened his palm and the cat flew out.


    Tap!


    "You are indeed an ordinary cat. You can evennd in the ground like a cat."


    Thud!


    Hearing his words, the cat''s legs turned soft as he fall to the ground.


    ''Can''t you guess that from my form? I am obviously a cat.''


    At this moment, the cat wanted to cry more than anything else. But, Qin wasn''t going to let him. Qin walked in front of him and asked "So, where is the inheritance of Tan Family?"


    The cat raised its crying face and asked "You are here for the Devil Physique?"


    "Yes!" Qin nodded his head.


    "It''s on that corner. Go and take it!" The cat covered its head with one paw and pointed at the left corner with another w. Qin looked at the cat with a strange expression but something told him that the cat wasn''t lying.


    He stood up and walked towards the left side. He found a corpse on that corner. It is just like the bones of Cheng Gun. Except these bones had the purple glow on them.


    "By the way, you would need to spend two years to absorb that physique inside your body." The cat slowly raised its head and spoke. Just when he heard that, Qin paused his hand and asked "Are you serious? I can''t spend two years just to absorb this physique."


    "Well, it is the physique of the Lightning Devouring Devils. But, you don''t have to worry about time. Tan''s family ancestor had already thought of this so he created a Time Array. Once you suppress the Devil of that bones, the array will be activated and you slowly absorb these bones."


    "And, two years inside the array will be two days outside."

 Chapter 170: Two Years Of Dual Cultivation? Part 1 ******

    Chapter 170: Two Years Of Dual Cultivation? Part 1 ******


    "What? That''s possible?" Qin couldn''t help but turn his head at the cat and shout.


    "Of course, it is possible. But, this ce doesn''t have spiritual qi so unfortunately, you can''t cultivate inside this ce." The cat nodded his head and spoke.


    His words dimmed the brightness on Tan''s sister''s face. They weren''t the one who was going to absorb the Devil Physique. And, that means they will waste this grand opportunity. Qin also noticed the expression on their faces and turned his head at the cat.


    "Let me ask you something! If I enter an independent space, will it cancel the effect of the array?"


    The cat nodded his head and answered "Yes if you leave this space, the effect will instantly disappear. But, you can send them inside the independent space if that space has spiritual qi otherwise it wouldn''t be much different."


    His words brought a smile to Qin''s lips. He walked to thedies and said "There is a spiritual vein inside that space. You can patiently cultivate there and also try to improve your strength as much as possible."


    Then, he turned back at the cat and asked "By the way, can I move while absorbing the Devil Physique?"


    The cat shook his head and answered "No, you need topletely focus on devouring the Devil''s Physique. But, you can take breaks. It won''t be exactly two years. You can even speed up the process if your willpower is stronger."


    "You can do anything during the breaks."


    Hearing his words, Qin nodded his head and turned at the Tan''s sisters.


    "If you have any problem, you can ask me since I can take breaks. But, try your best to use most of this time to strengthen your foundation. Otherwise, you three will be at the bottom."


    Tan Sisters nodded their head and disappeared. Qin put them inside the mysterious space as soon as they agreed. He walked towards the cat and asked "I know you are ordinary but your origin must be amazing. Are you willing to follow me?"


    "Follow you? Humph! This god will not follow anyone. And, boy, don''t think that just because I am ordinary, I can''t do anything. I just don''t want to kill you." The cat snorted at him and turned his head away.


    Qin smirked and walked up to the cat.


    "Are you sure? You might lose a huge opportunity."


    Qin tried to convince this cat.


    The cat couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes and stare at Qin.


    "Boy, why do you want me to follow you? And, do you think you are worthy enough to make me follow you?"


    "First question, I can''t answer. As for the second question, if I am not worthy then there is no one worthy in this world." Qin smiled and replied while hiding his true intention.


    "Humph! You think too highly of yourself. There are countless geniuses better than you." The cat snorted as he turned his head at Qin.


    "Believe it or not!" Saying so, Qin left towards the Devil Physique. Now, he only had one thing to and that is to absorb this piece of bones. It felt weird just by thinking about it. But, he had to do it. He extends his hand and touches the bones.


    As soon as he touches the bone, his eyes turned red. The next moment, an intense killing intent burst out of his body. His blood starts boiling and the steam rises from his body.


    "What the fuck?"


    "Boy, are you a fucking steam train? Why are you releasing so much steam?" The cat rushed towards Qin and shouts. But, suddenly, Xiao Lan rushes out of his body. When the cat sees Xiao Lan, he frowns.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn! I forgot. I fucking forgot this. He is not ready yet." Xiao Lan shouted as he released an intense amount of sword energy to press the change in his body. At this moment, Qin''s mind waspletely red.


    There was nothing but killing intent in his head. He just wanted to kill. There is nothing else. At this moment, inside his sea of consciousness, eighteen-floor pir starts shaking fiercely. The devil sitting on the middle chair startedughing.


    "Finally, finally, he did it. Now, awaken it! Awaken your bloodline, be what you are!"


    Outside his body,


    Xiao Lan kept spending his sword energy but nothing was happening.


    "Damn! The bloodline is breaking my sword energy. What to do? What to do? He is not ready yet. He can''t awaken it. I need to find a way. Something! There must be something. He can''t control that rage."


    Xiao Lan floating around while mumbling loudly. This turn of events made him shocked. He didn''t even know what to do here.


    "Are you a divine sword? But, you seem rather powerful." The cat raised his head and asked.


    "I don''t have time to waste." Xiao Lan ignored him and continue wrecking his mind in the search of an idea. But, nothing struck his mind.


    "You know, if you want to suppress that killing intent, there is no need to stop this process. Something in his body is already doing it but it seems that doesn''t have much power. Or, motivation? No way, what kind of thing could get powerful based on motivation?" The cat pointed its paw at Qin''s body and spoke with confusion on his head.


    "Wait, yeah! That''s it. That''s fucking it." Xiao Lan instantly pierced inside his body and entered the mysterious space. At this moment, the connection between the mysterious space and Qin was ruptured. So, he had to make this connection while moving inside.


    "Senior, what''s happening? Why can''t I talk to Qin? And, what is this feeling? It feels weird." Qiao Fu shouted as soon as she saw Xiao Lan floating towards her.


    "I don''t have time to exin. Just do what you are best at. And, don''t waste a second." Xiao Lan touched her and both of them disappeared. As soon as Qiao Fu appeared out, she sensed an immense killing intent.


    She turned around and saw the red energy burst out of Qin. His body was turning red, releasing steam. And, his eyes werepletely dark red. And, even his hair was red at this moment. She couldn''t help but turn at Xiao Lan and ask.


    "What happened?"


    "His main bloodline is going to be awakened. And, that bloodline is crazy. If he doesn''t have a strong Will, he will get consumed by killing intent. We can''t stop this process but you can do something else. Except for this bloodline, he still has Dual Cultivation Body."


    "You already know how strong the Will of Dual Cultivation Body is right? So, get started! Make him so horny that his Dual Cultivation Body will suppress the killing intent." Xiao Lan exined but his tone was rapid.


    "Wait, your idea to suppress his killing intent is by making him horny. Fuck you, bro! He won''t be satisfied even if he sleeps with thousand women at this stage." The cat raised its middle finger and spoke.


    Xiao Lan wanted to roll his eyes unfortunately it didn''t have. He rushed towards the cat while speaking.


    "And, I forgot to tell you. She can stick longer than a thousand women."


    Xiao Lan''s tip touched the cat and both of them flew inside his body. At this moment, Qiao Fu couldn''t help but smile. She slowly removed her clothes and moved towards him.


    "Hehe! Let''s see if he can trulyst so long."


    She touched his chest and removed his clothes but while moving her hand, Qin suddenly caught her hand. She was surprised but then, she noticed Qin still wasn''t conscious. He was just moving unconsciously.


    He caught her hand and pushed her down. As she bents, her ass touches his supreme rod that was pushing out his pants. Qin pulls down his pants and smashes his ten inches long rod inside her.


    Kek!


    When his rod hits her womb, Qiao Fu couldn''t help but moan with intense pleasure running down her veins. At this moment, Qiao Fu suddenly realized this might get one of the best moments of her life.


    And, she wasn''t wrong. Although Qin wasn''t conscious, this doesn''t mean she wasn''t going to enjoy it. His rod starts ramping inside her while she keeps moaning out loud. His Dual Cultivation Body was running at an insane speed.


    But, most of the effects were used to suppress his killing intent. Because Qin wasn''t conscious, Qiao Fu had to forcefully change positions. After releasing a huge amount of cum inside her, she changes from doggy style to normal.


    She lies down while he goes above her. His rod doesn''te out. It just keeps ramping her womb, again and again. They got no idea how much time actually passed. After an entire day, Qiao Fu changed her position once again. She made him sit and she sits above his rod.


    While kissing his tongue, she keeps getting pounded on his rod.


    The only problem now was the temperature.. It wasn''t just hot inside but also outside.

 Chapter 171: Two Years Of Dual Cultivation? Part 3 *****

    Chapter 171: Two Years Of Dual Cultivation? Part 3 *****


    "Ahhh... Ohhhh. Yeahhhhh..."


    Inside the mountain, Qiao Fu moans were getting louder. But, surprisingly, she looked totally devastated. Her skin looked sick and her eyes were red as if she hasn''t slept for ages.


    And, it was true. While she was getting pounded by Qin, Xiao Lan rushed out of his body.


    "Damn! I need to shut down my sense." As soon as he sensed the session, Xiao Lan immediately screamed rushed in front of Qiao Fu.


    "Young Miss, return back to the bloodline space. You have already lost twenty years of lifespan. Young Master will hate himself if you lose anymore." Xiao Lan shouted in front of her.


    "Yeahhhh. Ughh!! I can''t gooooo.."


    "If.. I goooo, it will cause a disaster." Qiao Fu shook her head while mming on his rod. She was sitting above him while Qin wasying on his back.


    "But, you can''t continue. It has been a year already. And, the next time, you use lifespan to generate stamina, the lifespan you lose will double. And, there are still other girls inside. They have agreed to do it with him. In fact, they wanted to do it with him."


    "Ugh! I''mmmm cummingggg.." Qiao Fu screamed as she released her white liquid over his rod. Her eyes be blurry but she controlled herself and shook her head.


    "It''s impossible. Dual Cultivation is the only way to keep his killing intent suppressed. And, each day, his stamina only gets stronger and fiercer. Not to mention, he is also burning his own lifespan. They won''t be able to stay long."


    "He is not in his normal condition. They are still virgins. They will copse on his dick. They just will injure themselves."


    This made Xiao Lan pause. She was indeed right. They don''t have enough experience and could get easily injured. This was worse. But, if she doesn''t stop, Qiao Fu will die. Although they were dual cultivating, there was no qi around them.


    So, they weren''t increasing their realms.


    At this moment, Qiao Fu continued her session with him and bitterly smiled.


    "I think this is my retribution. Before I sucked the lifespan of hundreds of ordinary men through sex because I wasn''t satisfied. Now, it seems to be my turn to bear that result. I guess if you do something bad, the karma will hunt you down."


    "I don''t know if I am a bitch or karma is."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Lan froze for a moment. It instantly flew inside Qin''s body and entered the mysterious space. Seeing him leave, Qiao Fu kept her bitter smile and turned around.


    "Ahhhh.. No matter what, I was right.."


    "Even if I die, I will die riding a cock..."


    Qiao Fu continued having sex with Qin for days. It didn''t stop. Her lifespan was decreasing crazy. Even Qin''s lifespan was decreasing crazy. Her ck hair turned white and the wrinkles covered her face.


    After one and half years,


    She suddenly stopped. At this moment, a sword pierced her heart. Qiao Fu tilts her head with confusion and stares at Xiao Lan. She couldn''t understand why Xiao Lan suddenly killed her.


    "Nooooooooooo!"


    At this moment, a scream burst out of Qin''s mouth. Although Qin''s condition didn''t change, the scream made Qiao Fu even more confused. Because for one and a half years, Qin waspletely unconscious. His Dual Cultivation Body was acting on its own like it was on autopilot mode.


    Qiao Fu didn''t understand but she was also d. Because this means she didn''t have to continue her sex for two years in the same position. They did it with every position she could think of. She just had to make him understand through some motions.


    When Qin screamed, the immense sword energy burst out of his body. It was overwhelmingly strong and with each passing second, the sword energy and killing intent only got stronger. At this moment, Xiao Lan shouted.


    "Young Miss, use Sword Dual Cultivation!"


    Qiao Fu heard his voice but she was still in confusion. Xiao Lan literally pierced her heart but she didn''t die. And, why was it stuck in her heart? But, she didn''t think too much. Following his words, she ran the Sword Dual Cultivation Technique.


    In an instant, the sword energy and killing intent moved to his rod and flowed inside her cave. This made her sword cultivation soar. At this moment, Xiao Lan roare out of her body.


    "One Sword Dominates- Sword Rebirth!"


    As soon as this technique was activated, the sword energy inside her body started flowing through her veins and forming a strange sword shadow behind. Her white hair slowly changed back and the wrinkles also disappeared.


    At the same time, her consciousness also faded away and her eyes closed.


    "Alright, I will leave this to you girls." Xiao Lan''s voice rang and the next moment, Qiao Fu''s body disappeared.


    Next to Qin, Tan Xinyi, Tan Jian, and Tan Gengxin appeared. They stared at Qin who was rxing a bit but his nine inches long rod was still towering up. Tan Xinyi looked at her sisters and said "As nned, I will go first."


    During six months, Xiao Lan tried toe up with all of the ideas but nothing could make any difference. So, he finally decided to take a huge risk. Prating Qiao Fu''s heart, she could die but if she didn''t stop she would still die.


    So, he attacked her in order to enrage Qin. Although Qin couldn''t control his mind and body, it doesn''t mean he won''t feel. When his eyes saw her chest getting stabbed, his anger burst out alongside his sword intent.


    And, this sword intent brought Qin one step closer to recovery. And, this was also necessary because Qiao Fu was correct.


    As soon as Tan Xinyi rode his rod, she started crying in pain. It was so painful to see that Tan Gengxin and Tan Jian hesitated whether to do this or not. Even though Qin''s speed of pounding had dropped to half, they were still unable to bear it.


    And, this is why Qiao Fu didn''t swap up with them. Finding pleasure in pain is not easy.


    Sex is all about finding pleasure in pain. The more experienced you are, the more pleasure you can find and the less pain you will feel. And before, Qin was pounding Qiao Fu at the speed that even she was feeling pain.


    That''s why she is strictly prohibited from swapping others, especially in this condition. And, this also showed her the horror of his Dual Cultivation Body. Unlike her, Qin''s lifespan was decreasing five times less than her speed.


    And, it was because of Dual Cultivation Body which literally expands his raw stamina by five times.


    Now, he was pounding them less fiercely but they could still barely hold on. Because it was their first time, after one session, they swapped ces. And, after the next two sessions, Tan Xinyi wasn''t ready for this.


    And, at this moment, killing intent once again burst out. Xiao Lan instantly understood the situation. Without Qiao Fu, it was literally impossible.


    He instantly moved in front of the cat and asked "Is there a way to leave this ce without damaging array?"


    The cat shook his head and said "No one can leave this ce without damaging this array. But, things havee to this, why do you still consider staying inside?"


    "Because we can''t take him outside otherwise we will face the same consequences that Mike faced." Xiao Lan shook his body and floated around.


    "Mike who?" The cat asked.


    "A protagonist who died in the middle of his journey." Xiao Lan stopped and introduced him. Then, just when the cat tried to ask something more, he shook furiously.


    "Damn! I got no choice. Master said I can only use this in emergence. Master, this is an emergence." Saying so, Xiao Lan instantly used the sword energy left by the man in the blue shirt. In an instant, his body started erupting immense sword energy.


    "Wait, if you go out, this array will break." The cat immediately shouted when it understood Xiao Lan''s intention.


    "I don''t think so." Xiao Lan left a few words before disappearing. But, the next moment, he returned with three more people. It was so fast that the cat couldn''t evenprehend what just happened.


    Xiao Lan proudly floated in front of the cat and spoke "Now, there isn''t an enemy I can''t kill, a ce I can''t go and the person I.... Okay, I can''t save young master by myself."


    Then he turned around and spoke "But, you girls can. Young Master needs you."


    "What happened to her?" At this moment, Yue Bin was already crouching down and checking Qiao Fu''s body. She was covered with a white sheet and her eyes were closed. Seeing her like this, Yue Bin was confused.


    "I don''t have time to exin. I just know that I was wrong. Before, I used to think harem is just something that mindless idiots with boundless time creates. But, the young master really needs his harem right now. He needs all of you."


    Saying so, Xiao Lan disappeared with them.

 Chapter 172: Two Years Of Dual Cultivation? Part 3 *******

    Chapter 172: Two Years Of Dual Cultivation? Part 3 *******


    Outside the mysterious space,


    "What happened to him?" Yue Bin asked when she saw Qin covered with red energy. His skin was red as well alongside his hair and eyes. At this moment, it was hard to say whether Qin was even a human. She also noticed three Tan sisters next to him, fainted.


    "We don''t have time for exnation. You need to dual cultivate with him and calm down his killing intent. Are you ready?" Xiao Lan asked just to confirm whether she was truly ready for this or not. After all, he doesn''t expect anyone else except for Qiao Fu to be ready for this.


    "I am born ready." Yue Bin said while taking off her clothes. She stood naked and walked up to him. His nine inches long rod was still towering. She hold his rod and the killing intent instantly got buried. This was because of his Dual Cultivation Body horniness effect.


    "So, can he hear my voice?" Yue Bin turned back and asked for the sword.


    "He can''t but you can control the position. You just have to guide him. And, remember you have to continue for next six months. As soon as the Devil Physique merges with his body, I can immediately help him suppress his bloodline effects until then, Devil Physique will keep on testing him and keep releasing this killing intent." Xiao Lan said and escaped inside Qin''s body.


    He didn''t want to watch porn.


    After he escaped, Liu Bing and Luo Xue stared at each other with confusion and blushed. They immediately understood his meaning. At this moment, Liu Bing had aplicated expression on her face.


    She wanted to hold her virginity till she reaches eighteen. That''s why she didn''t want to have sex with Qin right now.


    As for Yue Bin, she smiled and moved his hands at her ass, and pushed them. His hands lifted her up. She slowly positioned his rod inside her cave and then moved his hands up and down a few times. She wasn''t going to waste her energy.


    "Ahhhhh..... YEsesssss..."


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    As he pounded her hard, the soft moans escaped her mouth. These moans quickly reached Luo Xue and Liu Bing''s ears and started turning them on.


    At this moment, Luo Xue saw an opportunity while Liu Bing felt shameful. Luo Xue wanted to find a moment to get together with Qin while Liu Bing just wanted to make a proper rtionship with Qin. This led them to have apletely different opinion of everything that was happening at this moment.


    After a few hours, Tan''s sisters woke up and saw Yue Bin getting pounded by Qin. Seeing this, they couldn''t help but blush with shame. Just a single session and all three of them fainted. When Qiao Fu told this before, they were furious.


    But now, they couldn''t help but feel guilty. When they heard those words from Qiao Fu, they furiously cursed her in their hearts but now they know she was just saving them. And, they also lost their virginity in a worst way possible.


    But, soon, they got busy exining Qin''s situation. Even though Yue Bin was drowning in pleasure, she still heard them properly. And, during sex, she noticed something. While she was having fun, her bloodline wasn''t it.


    It was strongly trying to suppress Qin''s bloodline but unfortunately, her bloodline''s powers were utterly destroyed. At this moment, she found her bloodlines didn''t even have the powers to fight back. And, she also recognized the fact that his own bloodline was actually trying to draw her bloodline''s powers.


    Soon, she understood this clearly. His bloodline was actually trying to recreate her bloodlines into his body. This was phenomenal because she has never heard of something like this. And, she noticed another bloodline slowly improving inside his body.


    Although she could only sense the bloodline, it didn''t get hard for her to find the identity of the bloodline. Great Tan Bloodline was actually improving inside his body. This wasn''t because of his main bloodline.


    Rather, he wasprehending something. It was a Law. Although he wasprehending unconsciously, it was stillw and it was a Law of ughter. As heprehended thisw, his killing intent was also moving under his control.


    But, everything was happening subconsciously. Qin can''t regain his consciousness until he merges with Devil Physique. At this moment, Qin''s consciousness was inside the hell.


    He was sitting on the edge of the stair. Slowly, a figure walked near him and sat down. This figure was other than the Devil of Gluttony. His figure had changed a little. He had the flesh of a human but he still had horns on his head and the wings on his back.


    "You know, I can teach you the Law of Devouring right now." The devil spoke while looking straight towards the tower.


    "I can''t focus." Qin shook his head and declined.


    "And, you need this Law if you want toplete her rebirth. That sword can''t provide her enough energy." The devil continued to persuade him unfortunately Qin didn''t listen.


    "How much energy do I need to absorb?" Qin asked.


    "Maybe five hundred or thousand stars worth of energy! I don''t know. That sword technique not only bring her back from the brink of death, it also gave her a chance toplete a strong Sword Body. But, she doesn''t have enough energy to form that Sword Body."


    "That''s why she will remain ina. And, don''t me yourself for this! Your bloodline isn''t something you and I can control. Your Primordial Darkness Bloodline is formed out of Heaven Exterminating Bloodline and Bloodline of Eighteen Curses."


    "If the outer heaven senses your bloodline right now, it will send waves of heavenly soldiers to kill you. Once your body merges with Devil Physique, that sword will suppress your bloodline and that''s probably the best solution for now."


    "Of course, if you use the bloodline actively, this sword won''t be able to hold it. And, believe me, you will use this bloodline once you reach desperation. Because if there is anything that could save you from those situations, it''s this bloodline."


    "Once you use this bloodline, you can transform into any nine of those devils and even use the ultimate transformation if you have enough cultivation. Your killing intent will soar,bined with your sword technique, you can kill people several realms above you. And, finally, it will help you enter the inner domain of your father."


    When the devil finished his swords, Qin turned his head and asked "His Inner Domain?"


    "Where do you think this much killing intent and that outburst of sword intent came from?" Devil asked with a smile on his face. Although he took the face of a middle-aged man, it was quite handsome, especially with a goatee.


    "You mean this is all his fault?" Qin clenched his hand and asked with the hatred shing in his eyes.


    "I am an outsider so I won''t speak much in this matter but ruthlessness isn''t even enough to describe your father''s personality. I have been watching you for a long time. And, do you remember the anger you had when you heard your elder sister was assaulted?"


    "Just multiply that anger by billion times. That''s his emotions when his people are hurt. Well, I don''t much about your father since I didn''t even know about your father. But, the sword above me told a lot about your father."


    "In fact, for sixteen years, I have been talking to him consciously and subconsciously. While I was unconscious, I used to have a nightmare. A devil having a nightmare. Just howughable this can get? In that nightmare, I saw your father, ughtering my entire race with a single sword."


    "When I looked at his eyes, I saw nothing but killing intent, an unending ocean of killing intent. Do you think I am helping you because of pity? No, I am helping you because of fear, the fear that I can never leave behind."


    At this moment, his entire body shuddered. His eyes were constantly showing fear. Seeing this, Qin couldn''t help but feel empty. He didn''t know what to do. He could hate his father for this. But, is his father wrong?


    He might be, but he only did that for his family. At this moment, the devil ced his hand on Qin''s shoulder. His hand was still trembling. But, he gathered enough courage and spoke.


    "Don''t be a monster like your father! You can be selfish but don''t be extreme. The life of a human is life and the life of a devil is a life. I never recognized this fact but now, I believe in this. I have hatred against your father but there is nothing I can do."


    "Being cruel is one thing but killing an entire race, ughtering the entire universe just because someone offended your family member. That''s too extreme. There is no word to describe your father. Call him a devil, he is a human. Call him a human, he is cruel than the devil."


    "Of course, there is a reason why it''s so extreme."


    "It''s because he is invincible."

 Chapter 173: Devil Swordsman Who Dual Cultivates

    Chapter 173: Devil Swordsman Who Dual Cultivates


    "If you are invincible, you can do anything you want. That''s thew of this world. There is nothing in this world that can stop him from doing this. The strongest and the most powerful heaven can''t stop him. So, what can you do?"


    "The best thing would be to avoid them but now, they seem to have gone too far. Thankfully, it won''t be much of a problem for us. Of course, it would be a problem for you. Since they are far, and if you are in danger, they might not be able to save you."


    The devil spoke with a slight sigh. Even though he knows that he could kill Qin right now, he doesn''t have the courage. And, after getting his entire race ughtered, his mind is no longer filled with hatred for anyone.


    The nightmare still haunts him. One sword, his entire race was ughtered by one sword. Now, he doesn''t even have hatred against him. Because he knows no matter how much he tries, he can fight Qin''s father.


    And, that''s why he haspletely given up on revenge. He can still recreate his body with the help of a bloodline. And, that''s all it matters to him. Being able to live in the greatest pleasure.


    Qin stared at the devil with a deep expression. If it was him instead of the devil, he knew he can''t forgive his enemy, no matter how weak he might be. But, he also understood the truth. Xiao Lan has already told him.


    His old man is a genius. So, it''s not that he became invincible after cultivating for a long time. It''s because he has an immense talent to get to that level. And, that''s all it matters. Even if you have a heart for revenge, even you cultivate hard, there is no way you can go against him.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe the devil has such knowledge. But, the devil indeed knows his own limit. And, that''s all it matters. Qin took a deep breath and asked "If I learn the Law of Devouring, can I wake her up sooner?"


    "Yes, although you will get a bloodline ability which is rted to the Law of Devouring, it won''t be enough to devour the power of stars. You need to leave the cosmic barriers and enter the real universe. Of course, this is going to be a long journey."


    "Probably not long considering your talent but it will still feel long when you miss someone. For your information, you need to pass through Saint Domain, Immortal Domain, and finally God''s Domain. Then, you can enter the real universe."


    "After you enter the real universe, you can start sucking the powers of stars and help her condense the Sword Body. You need to hasten your cultivation or directly push through these worlds with your battle strength. You can choose to be low-key following former but you can''t hide your strength if you choosetter."


    Hearing his words, Qin stayed silent for a moment. He closed his eyes and clenched his fist. He understood everything at this moment. The reason why his killing intent was so high was because of his father.


    And now, he has to choose whether to be like his father or not.


    ''Who helped me? Father? No, he never helped me. I don''t care who he might be fighting but he never showed himself in front of me. He is almost like a dead person to me. So, why should I be someone like him?''


    ''Saitou Region, Great Ming Kingdom, Mortal World, Saint World, Immortal World, there will always be a person stronger than me. If I wasn''t weak, we didn''t need to run away. We are hiding because I exposed my strength.''


    ''I can''t hide it forever. But, I can''t be too prepared. Even if I dodge people, there will always be people who will try to block my path. Low-key? I will keep on being low-key. But, this is my own definition of low-key.''


    ''I won''t hide, I won''t shy away from battles. But, I will only show my true strength when needed. If rage is the thing that exposes me, then I will control it. Xiao Lan''s master flew across the worlds searching for his enemies. He didn''t kill many.''


    ''The person who Xiao Lan often mentions as invincible also didn''t kill anyone. Then, why? Why did it have to my father who kills people? The sword isn''t a weapon to kill. It is a weapon to protect. I made that mistake as well, killing people like they were chicken.''


    ''The devil might be talking because he is scared but he is not wrong. The life of a human is life and the life of other creatures is also life. Of course, this isn''t to say that I should stop killing. There are enemies that I must kill but there are people who I shouldn''t.''


    ''I am not the ruthless person. I am a swordsman. I don''t have to judge people just because they did bad to others. The personal matters of others shouldn''t be mixed with me. I killed those disciples because they were evil but did I do something that a swordsman should do?''


    ''No, I break the swordsman rule. My enemy was that man. And, he was the one I should''ve killed. I am not going to walk on his path. I understand! Xiao Lan, thank you! Even in this situation, you still thought what''s best for me.''


    ''I don''t want to drown in blood. I don''t want to fell into the pit of ughter. The Law of ughter is the firstw that I learned but it will also be thest that I will ever use. I am not going to follow his path. I am going to be a swordsman.''


    ''I am going to be a devil swordsman who dual cultivates.''


    Slowly, Qin drowned the cultivation of the sword. But, this was all in his mind.


    "Qin. He is healing. Senior, Qin is healing." Liu Bing screamed from a far away. She was watching a girl going up and down while Qin was lying on the ground.


    At this moment, three months had already passed and it was Luo Xue who was getting pounded by his rod. As for Liu Bing, she stuck with her decision. She didn''t engage in a sexual rtionship with him. Unlike her, Luo and Tan''s sisters didn''t control themselves.


    Luo Xue wanted to make Qin responsible for her to get revenge. Of course, Yue Bin had already agreed to help her, she still wanted to make a rtionship with Qin. After all, it would be Qin who can help her, not Yue Bin.


    That''s why for her, having a rtionship with Qin is much more beneficial. As for Tan Sisters, they had a mission. And, that mission to get in a close rtionship with Qin. And, nothing could be closer than this, right?


    Though, of them got pregnant since his Dual Cultivation Body was restricted to make them pregnant. This was the best quality of his Dual Cultivation Body. It could feel what Qin wants. Even though Qin wasn''t in control, this still did what Qin would''ve done.


    As soon as Liu Bing spoke, everyone turned their gazes at Qin. The red scales around his body were slowly disappearing and the hair was also turning ck. But, his eyes were still red. At the same time, Xiao Lan came out of his body.


    ''What is this? There should be still three months left. I know young master''s consciousness has entered his bloodline. Wait. I can feel it. This sword energy...''


    ''Young master is having a breakthrough.... In Supreme Way of Sword. Oh my freaking god, did he get some sort of teaching from others? How did he get the breakthrough in Supreme Way of Sword? Doesn''t this mean his Sword Cultivation will soar as soon as he regains his conscious?''


    Supreme Way of Sword was the manual his master left. This manual was like a cultivation technique but for swords. And, this sword manual has several hidden levels. These levels weren''t like normal stages of a cultivation technique.


    Rather, they werepletely hidden, and only when the person gets enlightened about a certain part of the sword, he can unlock that hidden level. This is quite hard since you don''t know what the hidden level is.


    And, it gets even more annoying when a person reaches certain sword cultivation and must unlock that level to continue his sword cultivation. And, at that moment, the person must unlock it through a lucky encounter or suggestions from others.


    In Qin''s case, Xiao Lan had expected Qin to ask him about this. But, now, Qin actually did this on his own. But, this only made him happier. He wasn''t concerned that he didn''t get a chance to teach Qin. He was happy that Qin made the breakthrough on his own.


    After all, for him, the faster Qin improves, the faster he can meet his master. While Qin''s body did recover, his consciousness still remained inside his bloodline.


    He still didn''t regain his consciousness.. He must wait for three more months.

 Chapter 174: Living For Revenge

    Chapter 174: Living For Revenge


    After that incident, Qin actually didn''t release any killing intent. And, he was slowly controlling his killing intent. So, they didn''t continue to have sex. Rather, they rested while cultivating inside his mysterious space.


    "So, is he going to wake up today?"


    "Senior Sword did say that he will wake up today."


    Luo Xue and Liu Bing stood next to each other while both of them were in front of Qin.


    As for Tan''s sisters and Yue Bin, they were inside the mysterious space. At this moment, Yue Bin was standing in front of Xiao Lan, asking.


    "How long will it take her to recover?"


    Xiao Lan shook and spoke "I don''t know. It depends upon young master. The faster he finds the energy, the faster she will recover. But, if he does want to find such energy, he might have to consume the origin of this world or even other worlds."


    "Wait, doesn''t that mean he will destroy these worlds? Are you sure this is the only way?" Yue Bin asked with surprise and doubts on her face.


    "No, he can wait and once we leave the cosmic barrier, he can start devouring the stars. But I am not sure what he will choose. The bloodline is going to hamper his thinking. Though he did have a great breakthrough in Supreme Way of Sword, so he might be able to wait."


    "I am going to wait, Xiao Lan." Suddenly, a voice rings in their head which startled them. At the same time, Liu Bing screams.


    "Senior, Qin woke up!"


    Without wasting a single second, Yue Bin rushed out of the mysterious space and jumped in his embrace. She didn''t cry but she didn''t let him go.


    "It''s okay. I am fine but I am starving. Can we eat something?"


    Qin smiled and patted her head while putting it on his chest. He didn''t mind if others watches him doing this to her. She is his first love. But, there is something more concerning in his mind. After speaking, he took all of them inside the mysterious space.


    And, inside the mysterious space, he appeared next to Qiao Fu''s body. He moved near her and ced his hand on her face. He took a deep breath and sighed.


    "At least, she didn''t die while riding a dick."


    "Is that what you are worried about?" Yue Bin lifted her head and rolled her eyes while saying it. Although she didn''t like Qiao Fu, she found a lot of respect for her. In fact, she didn''t even know how much she could''vested.


    She wasn''t even sure tost six months without swapping ces with others. Thankfully, she only had to hold for three months while swapping turns. Qiao Fu was the only reason that Qin didn''t fall into the madness of killing intent.


    If the killing intent wasn''t blocked, his consciousness wouldn''t be talking with the devil. Instead, it would be controlling his body and start massacring everything.


    Qin smiled and spoke "Don''t worry, you will wake up. Mortal, Saint, Immortal, Gods, I will cross realms like there is no tomorrow. And, once I reach there, you will wake up."


    Saying so, he lifted her body and walked inside the room. She was wearing nothing so he dressed her and ced her in the bed. He was surprised that Yue Bin and others didn''t do this for her. But, then he realized except for him, Xiao Lan didn''t allow anyone to touch her.


    Her condition was quite critical and except for him, nobody was allowed to touch her. Afterpleting his task, he walked out of the room and started a barbecue.


    "So, are we going to meet with others?" Yue Bin turned her head at Qin while holding the piece of meat in her hand.


    Qin shook his head and said "After eating, I will cultivate. I have a few things to sort out and only then we will leave. But, don''t worry, it will end in two or three days."


    "Alright then! By the way, what are you nning to do with them?" Yue Bin asked but her tone was little ufortable.


    Qin turned his head at Tan sisters and thought.


    "Listen, I will be blunt here. I don''t love anyone of you. I might love you in the future but for now, there are no romantic feelings for me. I feel like I shouldn''t lie to people who are actually willing to be with me."


    "If you have the same feelings as me, I will impregnate three of you and get done with this. We will still maintain the marital rtionship but that''s all. I will still be the father of our children but our rtionship won''t be strong."


    "But, if you don''t want this then I have another option for you. After going out, I will eliminate the entire threat and that includes both from Saitou Region and the kingdom. Tan family can live here without a problem and once three of you can stay together with me."


    "Love can be at once or it might take time. I fell in love with Yue Bin at once but even now, I still love Yue Bin more than Qiao Fu. Of course, I think this will change in the future. And, it won''t be like I will love Qiao Fu more than Yue Bin. It will be like I will love both of them equally."


    "Because of this, I can say that I don''t love anyone else this easily. So, what do you think?"


    Hearing his words, Yue Bin was a little frustrated but also happy. Because she was the only one he loves at this moment. Liu Bing and Luo Xue were a little sad.


    Tan Jian looked at him and said "I don''t want to bear the child of the person who doesn''t love me. But, I also bear the future of the Tan Family. I will stay with you and hopefully one day, we will be able to love each other."


    Qin nodded his head with a smile. He likes when the people are quite frank. He turned his head at Tan Xinyi. She bites her lips and spoke, "Brother Qin, I am not a woman who can keep a rtionship with another man after having sex with someone else."


    "I also bear the same responsibility as her and I also don''t want to have such rtionship where my husband doesn''t even love me. I want to go out with you and, I will make you fall in love with me."


    Qin smiled and turned his head at Tan Gengxin. She took a deep breath and shook her head.


    "Brother Qin, I would have chosen to be with you but I can''t. I am talented at cultivation and the business of family needs me more. Although my rtionship with you might not be strong, I will do my best to make you fall in love with me."


    "I will keep progressing with Tan family and support you."


    Her words didn''t make her sister surprise. They already knew her. For Gengxin, family''s honor and status were everything. And, the only reason both of them decided to be with Qin was their talent in cultivation.


    Gengxin was talented but not much especially when they have to be with Qin. To keep up with Qin, you must have incredible passion and talent for cultivation. This is what shecked.


    Qin took a deep breath and nods his head "I respect your choice. I am eighteen and you are already above eighteen. So, now, we can do it whenever we want."


    Tan Gengxin slightly blushed and nodded her head. Qin turned his head at Luo Xue and Liu Bing.


    "Liu Bing and I have already decided to take this slow and fall in love with each other before doing anything. I am d that she was able to control herself. Because I had no control over myself. But, I am not sure about you."


    "I am not a sperm donator. But, I do want a big family. That has been my goal. So, what do you think? Do you want to develop this rtionship into love or keep it as it is?"


    Luo Xue slightly lowered her head and didn''t speak for a moment. But, after soon, she finally gathered her courage and spoke.


    "Actually, I can''t have a child. And, that''s the reason why Lin''s family spared a few of us while leaving our resources intact. Every royal family makes an oath to never erase a family from existence. They didn''t break the oath before because we still could have a child."


    "But when I was born, I had a problem in my womb. This problem made me unable to bear a child. And, this gives them a perfect opportunity to end our family. So, they ughtered us and left me alive. I don''t see growing up my family."


    "That''s why I promised to give all of my resources to Miss Yue if she can help me ughter the Royal Family. But, I knew she wouldn''t be the one who can make thest call. That''s why I made my move on you. I hope you can understand."


    "My purpose for living is to get revenge.. If I get that, I don''t think I will have Will to continue living."

 Chapter 175: Fate Of A Protagonist

    Chapter 175: Fate Of A Protagonist


    "Miss Luo, while I do respect your choice I don''t think giving up on living is something we should do. You might feel hard to live especially in your condition. But, there are people in this world who are happy to be alive."


    "In this world, you don''t know when you will get killed. Heck! Even I might get killed tomorrow. Who knows if the future? It''s not like I have fate to be alive all the time" Qin shook his head and tried to convince Luo Xue but at this moment, Xiao Lan''s voice rang in his head.


    "Young Master, I think you do have that fate. A fate of a protagonist!"


    "What do you mean? I can live forever?" Qin asked with confusion.


    "Of course not, I didn''t mean that. Even the person with the fate of a protagonist can die. But, you do have to remember that you have the fate of a protagonist. No matter how much you try to dodge the problem, it will end uping to you."


    "Of course, you aren''t the only one with such fate. Although you can be a protagonist, you can have a different fate. When I brought Miss Yue and others inside, I found something interesting. The coffin that you were supposed to open was opened by Guan Xing because you didn''t do it."


    "So, technically, he is someone with protagonist fate. But, you could also be the one. And, if you have this fate, in most cases, you won''t die." Xiao Lan exined but his exnation made him even more confused.


    ''I don''t understand. What''s the point of telling me this? And, in which case could I possibly die?'' Qin asked.


    "I don''t know. I have lived through three eras but each had different results. In the previous era, Mike Tyson was the one with protagonist''s fate but he died. Even though he got resurrected, a protagonist isn''t supposed to die. He got reincarnated for what? Just to create his harem."


    "Before him, there was another age. It was the age of your big brother, Johnny Fenton. Although he is the person with Protagonist Fate, he didn''t be the strongest. Instead of him, his wife bes the one who reached infinitely closed to three swords and one fist."


    "And, before his era, it was your father''s era. He was the person with protagonist''s fate. But in the end, he didn''t be the strongest. My master and that cockroach were able to stand toe-toe with him. Thispletely changes the concept of protagonist fate."


    "And, the reason why I told you this is because you no longer have that protagonist fate. I mean you have but not theplete one. If I wasn''t here and if these girls weren''t here, you would''ve died. Because three swords are no longer in this world."


    "Bad news for you but they have already left and now, if you die, no one can truly save you. Because your bloodline is a true rebellion, I had to hide it from heaven. Because once it finds out, it will send every single troop to kill you."


    "And, that''s the exact same thing that happened to Mike except his enemies were different. And, that''s why I started this topic and told you this." Xiao Lan exined.


    Qin paused for a moment and asked ''So, you mean if I might have a chance to live in a desperate situation but I shouldn''t lead myself to the desperate situation.''


    "Yes, being low-key is the best choice. Save your strength and once a strong person attacks you, kill him instantly. Then, go and hide! After a few years,e out with new strength. That''s the safest way to live." Xiao Lan answered.


    ''Well, you are indeed correct but, there are many things that could go out of control. And, there is no point in thinking too much. I mean I will stay low-key for strength but that''s it. I am not going to let others bully me. There is no point in face-pping. I will just smack their head to the walls.'' Qin replied.


    "Uhh. Young Master, it will create more problems for you." Xiao Lan''s tip slightly twitched as he replied.


    ''I know but there is no point in hiding. This world respect geniuses and I will get a much better life living as a genius than an underdog. I can take insults but only those which will help me improve. So, I am not going to live a life of an underdog.''


    ''Xiao Lan, let''s drop this matter. We don''t know what will happen next and I need to cultivate.'' Qin instantly drops the matter and turned his head at Luo Xue. After all, she still hasn''t replied. Although Qin was talking to Xiao Lan, he was still alert about his surroundings.


    Luo Xue didn''t speak a word and they continued having a barbecue. Fortunately, Yue Bin had already brought enough meat before he woke up. Otherwise, they might have to start with vegetables.


    After the barbecue, they separated. Yue Bin went to some other side of the mysterious space. Tan sisters stayed together but also left far away. Luo Xue and Liu Bing did the same. Only Qin was left alone. He sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    Now, his foundation for the sword was so strong that he could make a continuous breakthrough and that''s what he wanted. His sword cultivation was only at the fourth stage of Sword Heart Realm and that''s because of Sword Dual Cultivation with Qiao Fu.


    But now, he could easily start forming sword meridians and connecting with his sword heart. Sword Meridians aren''t real but they aren''tpletely virtual either. They are made out of sword energy with a certain amount of sword attributes.


    The stronger the sword attribute, the powerful those meridians can be. And, the more he learns about Sword Attributes, the more meridians he can form. Basically, sword cultivation boils down to theprehension of Sword Attributes.


    For Qin, it wasn''t hard thing to do. Since he had alreadyprehended the Sword Attributes to twenty percent inside his mind. Now, he just needs to form the sword meridian. And, he also has the sword energy that burst out of his father''s inner domain.


    Although this sword energy is filled with killing intent, he can still clean it up and make itpletely neutral than he can add his own sword attributes in them and condense his sword meridians. Although he will be taking out the main power of the sword energy, the exterior still remains.


    And, the exterior can provide him a lot of strength. It might be not as good as the sword energy with the main power source but it can still provide a lot of strength. So, he didn''t use his own sword energy rather started gathering his father''s sword energy at the center of his chest.


    This sword energy was dark red. After it reached his chest, he started removing the killing intent. The best way to remove the killing intent would be by suppressing it and then erasing it. But, there is a slight problem.


    His father''s killing intent is so fucking strong that he can''t erase it or even suppress it. Thankfully, there was a way to remove it. And, it is only possible because of his bloodline. This new bloodline of his has immense storage of killing intent.


    And, he hasn''t used his bloodline or even learned about it. So, this was going to be his first time. After gathering sword energy at his chest, Qin activates his Primordial Darkness Bloodline. And, the next moment, his skin started turning red once again.


    At the same time, he activates the Nine Devil Transformation without transforming. He only activated the cultivation technique. Slowly, his skin returned back to normal but the energying out of his blood traveled inside his veins and flow throughout his body.


    While this energy flowed throughout his body, it passes through his chest. And, at that exact moment, he uses his energy to suck the killing intent from his sword energy. Although he couldn''t erase it, he could still separate them.


    It''s just he must maintain this separation with his willpower. That''s the only way to keep it going. After an hour, his killing intent waspletely transferred to the bloodline. After that, he immediately stops his bloodline and activates his Supreme Way of Sword.


    Sword Cultivation Starts!

 Chapter 176: Fighting Against The Hordes Of Monsters

    Chapter 176: Fighting Against The Hordes Of Monsters


    "Alright! What do you think I should do? Come on, she was literally sealed for thousands of years." Guan Xing spreads his arms and shouts at Zhao Tan.


    "But, that doesn''t give you the reason to bring someone else in the team. We don''t even if she is good or bad. And, on second thought, why would a good person will get sealed? A bad person will never seal a good person but a good person will always seal a bad person because a good person won''t kill."


    "Can''t you just apply this simple?" Zhao Tan shouted at him.


    Bang!


    Before Guan Xing could reply, a monster rushed towards him. It was rhino. With its iron horn, it targeted Guan Xing''s back. But, Zhao Tan saw it with ease and thrusts his spear. The red energy condensed at the peak of the spear and collided against the iron horn.


    The collision threw Guan Xing away while the rhino and Zhao Tan used their full strength to push each other back. At this moment, a girl stood behind Guan Xing and stopped him from colliding against the tree.


    "Thanks!" Guan Xing thanked her as soon as hended on the ground.


    "Am I bringing trouble for you?" The girl asked with confusion on her face.


    "Really? Can''t you see?" Guan Xing speechlessly stares at her and asked.


    "Sorry..." The girl looked at Zhao Tan and the rhino colliding and soon spotted a few other monsters rushing towards them and looked at Guan Xing, apologizing.


    "Well, I don''t know what you did to make these monsters angry but it seems to be rted to you. No matter what, since I freed you, I won''t seal you back. But, you got to tell us what you did to make them angry." Guan Xing sighed.


    The only reason why he saved this girl was that she was a spirit. And, seeing a spirit suffer inside a coffin, his heart couldn''t take it. And, he ended up helping her. But as soon as he unsealed her, the monsters started rampaging.


    These monsters found them and started attacking. They wereing from afar and the numbers weren''t stopping. If it wasn''t for Zhao Tan, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for this long.


    "Hey, if you have finished your chat with that new lover of yours, can youe and help?" Zhao Tan shouted as he got pushed back by the rhino.


    "How many times I told you? We are not lovers." Guan Xing entered the Wind Spirit Dive and rushed towards them. A wind sword formed at his hand as he shed the body of the rhino.


    Bang!


    Although his sh didn''t kill the rhino, it left a huge scar and the rhino turned his head to strike Guan Xing. But, Guan Xing instantly formed a windshield that collided against the rhino horn. Once again, he was flying out like a slingshot.


    Ssh!


    Seeing this opportunity, Zhao Tan thrusts his spear with his full strength and pierced its neck. But, the rhino immediately struggled and Zhao Tan had to retreat. But, he knew this rhino is dead now. So, he immediately went towards another monster.


    The waves of monsters wereing up and there was no end to it.


    Roar!


    "Damn!" Zhao Tan screamed while his spear collided against an elephant but the tiger rushed from another side and struck his body with its w.


    Ssh! Bang!


    Its w tore his skin and Zhao Tan loses his concentration. The elephant swings its trunk and sent Zhao Tan flying.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    But, suddenly, the time slowed down as a figure walked on air. He was stepping on several trees as he jumped and caught Zhao Tan.


    Thud! Whoosh!


    Both of their bodies fell to the ground as the lightning disappeared and the time returned to normal. At this moment, Tan Ge fell down while catching Zhao Tan.


    "Ugh!" Tan Ge grunted as he has borne the impact for himself. Zhao Tan hurriedly stood up and saw the bandage wrapped around his chest.


    "Are you going to be okay?" Zhao Tan extended his hand and Tan Ge stood up with his help.


    "Yeah! Just a few bones are broken but they will heal up soon. What about you? Can you still fight?" Tan Ge''s expression was still showing the pain but he was more concerned about Zhao Tan.


    Because Zhao Tan is one of the heavy-hitters on the team. If Zhao Tan gets knocked out, it would be a lot of trouble for them. That''s why he desperately tried to keep Zhao Tan safe.


    "Don''t worry, my healing speed is also fast. But, what about others? When will others arrive?" Zhao Tan nodded his head. Unlike Tan Ge, he had no problem bearing this much pain. It wasn''t even considered the pain to him.


    Roar! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge stream of me rushed towards them. It was massive and hot. But when it reached near him, a hurricane emerged in front of it and spun all that me, turning into a fire hurricane. But, the hurricane wasn''t strong enough to hold it for a long time and ended up exploding.


    Fortunately, the explosion was still far away from them and Zhao Tan used his red qi to create a barrier around himself and Tan Ge. This was enough to block the explosion.


    Whoosh!


    "Less talking, more fighting!" Guan Xing flew above them and shouted. He was still in his Wind Spirit Dive thus allowing him to fly at supersonic speed. In an instant, he reached in front of the tiger the spit mes, and kicked its head.


    Bang!


    Rumbling! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, he heard two heavy steps from the side and hurriedly raised both of his hands to block it. He pulled out a wind barrier and his eyes also got closed.


    "Don''t worry, I got this." A new voice rang on his ears as he opened his eyes. Lan Ming stomped his foot and rushed towards the elephant. The elephant swings its trunk but Lan Ming caught it mid-air. Although it made him quite unstable, the mes burst out of his back and pushed him forward.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Bang! Ka-cha! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Lan Ming not only blocked its trunk but also lifted the elephant''s body holding its trunk. Before the elephant could make any move, Lan Ming spun its body in mid-air and threw it towards the trees. The elephant collided against the trees and fell down to the ground while sliding.


    "Alright, what happened? You got one minute to exin." Lan Ming rushed in front of Guan Xing and asked.


    Guan Xing pointed his finger at the girl and said "I saved that girl. These monsters want to kill her. I am a good guy and can''t let her die. So, you guys need to help me keep her safe."


    "You do not have any right to put all of us into trouble. But, we are still going to help you. So, what''s the n? Wait, do you even have a n?" Lan Ming sighed at his actions. He knows Guan Xing is very pure from the heart and always wants to help others in need.


    But, sometimes, this will get him into trouble.


    "We wait. I send a message to Sister-inw. She said they will arrive there in a few hours." Guan Xing shook his head and told whatever was on his mind.


    Hearing his words, Lan Ming froze for a moment and asked "How is this even a n?"


    Guan Xing tried to exin but Lan Ming hurriedly cuts his words and spoke "Whatever I have a better n. You take that girl and hide. Until Brother Qin and the other girls arrive, we will try our best to hold these monsters. The more they sense her, the more monsters wille."


    "And, how do you know hiding will save us from this trouble?" Guan Xing tilts his head and asked with a little nave expression.


    Lan Ming pped his forehead and asked "Are you fucking idiot? She must be the reason why these monsters are here in the first ce. And, she should be sealed by the ancestors of Tan family to keep those monsters in this ce."


    "Once they kill her, these monsters can go out. It might not be true but that''s what I experienced many times in my past life. And, sorry for calling you an idiot because I realized this is only something that a reincarnated person can think of."


    "By the way, if you hide her, they won''t be able to sense her. Because she has been sealed here for thousands of years and those monsters didn''t even get a smell of her. How? What was the thing that sealed her?"


    "Since you break the seal, try creating the seal."


    Guan Xing tilts his head and said "First, I can''t create a seal. Second, she was just kept inside a coffin."


    Hearing his words, Lan Ming raised his finger, and his eyebrows twitched. He opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Then, what the fuck are you doing here? Grab her, put her back in the coffin, and if you truly want to save her, just tie the coffin in your back and get done with this. Come on, man! What the hell are you even thinking this whole time?"


    "How did Tan Family get their hands on a spirit?"

 Chapter 177: Guan Xings Kindness

    Chapter 177: Guan Xing''s Kindness


    "That''s not even something we should think about right now. Just grab her and leave!" Lan Ming finally lost his patience and turned away. He had already sensed the number of monstersing towards them.


    At this moment, Guan Xing turned around and flew towards the girl. She was currently hiding behind a tree. As soon as he reached near her, he grabbed her shoulder and asked.


    "Do you remember anything?"


    The girl was slightly frightened by his tone. Her body trembled as she shook her head.


    Seeing this, Guan Xing couldn''t help but sigh. This girl was basically creating a problem for them but he can''t keep her sealed inside the prison. In his eyes, this girl is too innocent. She shouldn''t be sealed. Of course, he can''t confirm her innocence just because of her act.


    But, she is a spirit. And, that''s all it matters.


    Suddenly, his eyes frowned.


    ''Wait a minute, she is a spirit, right? And, I can form any kind of bond with the spirit and burrow her powers. And, I don''t even know her powers. Should I form a bond with her? Maybe, let''s ask her!''


    Guan Xing tightened his expression and asked "Girl, do you still remember your name?"


    ''Wait, wasn''t going to ask her for the bond?''


    Then, he realized he acted the normal way. Before forming a contract, he must know whether she has a name or not. Normally, the spirit with names is contracted. That''s why he should always ask for the name before he asks for a bond.


    ''My mind is getting messier. Why is this happening?''


    Guan Xing asked himself but the girl in front of him quickly shook her head and said "No... I only remember how to talk, and some other things."


    "Ohh! Well, since you don''t remember it then do you want to form a bond with me? This bond will help me burrow your powers and once you feel like you don''t want to serve me, you can cancel the bond. Of course, you still need my consent but I will let you free if you don''t want this. As for now, I need your powers to fight against those monsters."


    The girl looked at him with a weird expression and said "I know I am a spirit but I don''t know my powers. If I had known, I could''ve used it. Are you sure you want to form a bond with me? My power could be useless."


    Guan Xing nodded his head "I thought about it before but that guy over there told me something. You must be unique otherwise there is no reason to seal you here and you might be the reason why these monsters live here. So, there is no way your powers wound be useless. So, do you want to form a bond with me?"


    "Since you think my powers will be helpful, then I will dly form the bond with you. After all, you are the reason why I am out here." The girl hurriedly nodded her head and said.


    "Good, then I will give you my blood, and then you will form a seal. Look! You need to make a seal like this with my blood." Saying so, he formed a seal with his qi. It was a triangr seal with a sun and moon inside it. Then, there was a figure bowing on the ground and a figure on a throne.


    "Do you remember it?" Guan Xing asked and the seal disappeared.


    The girl nodded her head and Guan Xing walked closer. He took out a knife and made a cut on his palm.


    Somewhere far, Zhao Tan strangely stared at two of them and muttered "Why do I feel something is wrong here? Why is my qi giving me this kind of vibes?"


    But, he didn''t make a move. He believed Guan Xing was doing what should be done.


    After he made a cut, his blood fell on her palm. When the blood fell on her palm, she started forming a triangle with the sun but she didn''t form a moon rather form another sun.


    "Wait, what are you?"


    Bang!


    Just when he tried to ask, the girl kicked him away and formed the figures inside the triangle. But, she changed the position of those figures. At this moment, she found a strong pressure that she couldn''t even resist.


    She hurriedly changed the figure and made them stand and hold each other''s hand below two suns. As soon as she created this seal, the pressure disappeared. For a moment, she was left with confusion.


    ''What was that? I feel like I would die if I made that seal? Isn''t he a heaven protector? Why does he have such a strong fate?''


    "Guan Xing!" Zhao Tan still had his eyes on him. As soon as he saw that, he dashed towards him. The spear appeared in his hand. He passed by Guan Xing and thrusts his spear towards her. But a loud voice stopped his hand.


    "Zhao Tan, stop!"


    When he stopped, Zhao Tan couldn''t help but turn back. He stared at Guan Xing with confusion. Slowly, Guan Xing stood up and walked towards them. He looked at the girl and asked "Why? Why did you lie to me?"


    "Humph! Am I a liar? Don''t think you can fool me? You humans will always say that you will free us but never do. You will use us as a ve until you need us and then seal us because you can''t kill us. All of you are the same. You also wanted to use me and seal me when you no longer needed me." The girl sneered at him and her killing intent burst out.


    "You bitch! My master isn''t like that." Xiao Feng suddenly came out of his body and rushed towards her. But, Guan Xing caught her and said "Calm down! I think I understand her."


    "Understand me? Puff! Don''t make meugh! You humans will never understand me." The girl killing intent didn''t buzz off. There was nothing but ridiculousness in her eyes.


    "Guan Xing, why do you keep listening to her? Just kill her and get with this!" Zhao Tan couldn''t stand her arrogance. He immediately tightened his grip on his spear as he turned his head at Guan Xing.


    But, Guan Xing shook his head and said "If you kill her, I will die as well."


    "What?" Zhao Tan instantly trembled. At this moment, his killing intent burst out but he quickly controlled it. He stared at the girl with anger in his eyes. If the eyes could kill, she would''ve died hundred times.


    Guan Xing was surprised by his strong reaction. He sighed and walked towards the girl with some pity in his eyes.


    "Don''te near me!" The girl instantly released immense pressure.


    Dominance!


    She could dominate anything she wanted with her aura. This was the reason why she was sealed by the Tan family. Her existence was threatening to everyone.


    "Damn! What''s with this pressure?" Zhao Tan shouted as he released his red qi. Even with red qi, he was barely able to stand as for Xiao Feng, she had already returned to Guan Xing''s body. He couldn''t help but raise his head and saw Guan Xing walking towards her with a normal expression.


    As if he wasn''t even bothered by the pressure. Guan Xing kept walking towards her. This made her shocked even more. She realized even more pressure but Guan Xing didn''t stop. He didn''t stop until he reached in front of her.


    At this moment, her heartbeat hastened. It was beating so that even Zhao Tan could hear. Guan Xing raised his hand and she closed her eyes. But, Guan Xing''s handnded on her head.


    "So, you were treated worst by the humans. I guess this exins why you have so much hatred and why did you lie? Normally, spirits do not lie. They are the purest form of existence. This is why they are loved by heavens."


    "But sometimes, some people use their pureness for their greed. The hatred inside you doesn''t show your true intention. The power of dominance, I finally understand why they would''ve sealed you. But, remember, just because they did such a thing to you doesn''t mean I will do the same thing."


    "Now, you and I have the life and death bond, there is nothing I can do. Give me a chance! I will show you the goodness hidden in our world. I will help you reemerge as a pure spirit. I will help you show your true potential."


    "Now, will you tell me your name?"


    For a moment, the girl remained silent. She tried to use her dominance, she tried to resist but she couldn''t do it. His palm didn''t move from her head.


    "Qiu Yu!"


    After a while, she finally opened her mouth and spoke. Then, she suddenly froze. She didn''t understand why she introduced herself.


    "Nice name! Now, Qiu Yu, will you help me fight these monsters?"


    "I don''t want to go back inside the coffin."

 Chapter 178: Fighting The Giant Tortoise Part 1

    Chapter 178: Fighting The Giant Tortoise Part 1


    "Hey, can youe with me for a second?" Zhao Tan said but before Guan Xing could reply, he was dragged away by Zhao Tan. He took Guan Xing far away and started screaming at him.


    "Dude, what the hell were you thinking? She freaking lied to you. No matter what reason she might have, she still used your innocence. We don''t care if you save one or thousand people just like we don''t care if Qin kills one or thousand people."


    "But, we don''t want you to take a wrong path because of your innocence. She lied to you once. She could lie to me again. And, why are you even okay with your life being in the hands of someone else?"


    For the first time, Guan Xing couldn''t help but stare at Zhao Tan for a moment. Then, he realized both of them actually care for each other. It''s just that both of them had different moment to show such care. He suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha-Hahaha-Hahaha!"


    "What the hell? Why are youughing? We talking about something serious. This is not a time tough." Zhao Tan couldn''t help but frown when he saw Guan Xingughing. But, Guan Xing didn''t stop. Heughed until the point Zhao Tan doubted himself.


    ''Was I too harsh on him? Did he turn into an idiot because of this bond? What the hell is going on?''


    After two minutes, Guan Xing finally stoppedughing but the smile never left his lips. He patted Zhao Tan''s shoulder and said.


    "Thank you! I am lucky to have friends like you. As for her, don''t worry! She is just broken ss. We can''t fix it perfectly but we can still help her stick the pieces together. Spirits are purest form of existence. And, she has be what she is now because of her experience."


    "And, don''t worry! Spirits are the existence that I am least worried about. But, I just found something. She was originally trying to make her servant but something stopped her. I couldn''t feel it properly. But, when she draws the figures with my blood, she seems to have faced death."


    "I asked the pen but it didn''t reply anything. So, my guess is that I developed another form of immunity against the spirits. That''s why don''t worry about her. I never nned to treat her as a servant but this makes this clear for her."


    Hearing his words, Zhao Tan couldn''t help but sigh "Alright, I won''t be worried about you. But, remember, next time, don''t you dare to.... No, no, just do whatever you want. Just don''t die!"


    "Well, I won''t die. For now, let''s just focus on these monsters." Saying so, Guan Xing rushed towards her. As soon as he reached near her, he asked "So, do you want to enter Spirit Dive Mode or just lend me your powers?"


    "I have to warn you. I don''t have any powers except for the power of dominance. I have been for too long otherwise I wouldn''t even try to form the bond with you." Qiu Yu said while folding her arms in front of her chest.


    But, this action made Guan Xing stare for a moment. He almost forgot just big were those? Seeing his eyes on her bosom, Qiu Yu couldn''t help but blush.


    "Pervert! I am not going to merge with you."


    Guan Xing felt a little embarrassed for staring at those. He didn''t want to create such images but those were really huge. They were almost the size of Qiao Fu. He understood why his eyes will fall on it.


    "Alright! Just give me your power of dominance then." Guan Xing sighed and asked for the power.


    Qiu Fu closed her eyes and the next moment, the power of dominance burst out of Guan Xing''s body. It was so powerful that for a moment, everyone around him felt this power. The monsters that were rushing towards him were thrashed to the ground.


    "What happened? Why did the power explode by this much?" Qiu Yu asked with shock and surprise when she saw the power of dominance exploding out of Guan Xing. It was so strong that it was thrashing those monsters to the ground.


    "Because I can multiply the power of spirits." Guan Xing smiled and walked away. The power of dominance gathered at his fist. He raised his hand and extended it. As he moved his hand, the monster flew up in the air.


    Bang!


    Guan Xing swings his hand and smashes the monster to the ground without even touching the power. This was the power of dominance. He can even manipte things around without touching them.


    "Damn! This guy already got another boost." Seeing this, Zhao Tan couldn''t help but curse. But, there was still a smile on his lips. At this moment, his excitement was rising because his strength is now equal to Guan Xing.


    Because of his improvement in spear, he knew he has surpassed Guan Xing.


    "Alright then, I don''t need to hold back." Zhao Tan gritted his teeth and activated his Spear Heart. The next moment, he closed his eyes and slightly crouched down. His hand moved back and the moment, he opened his, the monster was already in front of him.


    Ssh!


    The smile appeared on his lips as he thrusts his spear. The spear qi condensed at the tip of his spear and when his spear pierced the monster''s neck, it released all of the spear qi into a st. The body in front of the spear exploded into pieces of meat.


    "One Inch Thrust!"


    This strike needs hisplete focus on creating a st out of the spear qi. That means he must condense the spear qi to create an impact and condensing the spear qi in that way needs a lot of concentration.


    Thus, he needed to activate his Spear Heart. While Sword Heart allows him to focus and see his enemies'' weakness, increasing his precision. The Spear Heart gives himplete control over his spear qi.


    And, like Sword Qi, Spear Qi formed out of Spear Belief. And, it is even rarer because there are very few people who choose the path of Spear.


    But, it wasn''t simply Zhao Tan whose strength has gone up. Lan Ming was basically knocking out the monsters with a single hit.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    While they were fighting, they heard the massive footsteps which surprised them. They stopped for the while and looked at the source of the footstep. The next moment, Lan Ming and Guan Xing''s eyes widened.


    "Transcendence Rank Tortoise."


    "What the hell is it doing here?" Lan Ming screamed as he looked at Guan Xing.


    Seeing this, Guan Xing couldn''t help but turn his head at Qiu Yu. She also stared at the monster and bites her lips.


    "Damn! I knew she was going to be nothing but trouble." Zhao Tan gripped his spear and shouted. While so, they gathered near each other.


    "Amitabha! This poor monk is here to help." But, suddenly they heard the voice from behind and smiled.


    "Monk, you came right on time." Lan Ming shouted. He was d to see the monk here. After all, the opponent was going to be the Transcendence Rank Monster. But, he quickly got a glimpse of thedy walking together with him and smile.


    Chu Xieyi snorted and turned away. Seeing this, Lan Ming couldn''t help but sigh. Except for Guo Yang, she literally gives attention to no one. That''s why he didn''t even try greeting her.


    Even though they were here, he didn''t lower his guard. The tortoise in front of them was almost fifty meters tall and hundreds of meters wide. It was like facing a giant behemoth. And, it might be slow but once struck from it can be deadly.


    "What''s the n?" Guan Xing turned his head at Lan Ming and asked.


    "Divide and attack from all directions. We can''t get hit by that thing. And, we need to hit its weakness rather than randomly attack it. Remember, try not to use blunt attacks. Tortoise have a hard shell not to mention this monster is Transcendence Rank." Lan Ming shouted at them but he quickly scanned the surroundings.


    At this moment, even Tan Shui had arrived but Guo Min and Tian Su weren''t here.


    On the edge of Secret Realm,


    "Finally!" Tian Su wiped away the sweat from his forehead and muttered. In front of him, there was a seal on the ground. But, he was already the underground.


    "Senior, I told you. Don''te out until I escape far away." Tian Su spoke while cing his palm on the seal. The dark qi burst out of his hand and covered the seal. As soon as his dark qi spread around the seal, he raised his hand and left.


    After a few minutes, he came out of a hole. He closed his eyes and released his spiritual sense.


    "There!" As soon as he got the position of Guo Min, he rushed towards him. After running for nearly five hundred meters, he finally met Guo Min. But before, Guo Min could say anything, he spoke and urges Guo Min to leave.


    "Brother Guo, where did you go? I couldn''t even find you. Let''s go, Young Master Lan needs me."


    As soon as Tian Su leaves, Guo Min suspiciously looks at the area from where he came. A few minutes ago, Tian Su suddenly disappeared and till now, he was searching for him. Now, he suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It startled him.


    Even though he was suspicious, he didn''t do anything. Because he had no proof. He looked back once and followed Tian Su.


    After a few minutes, the ground where they stood started shaking furiously.

 Chapter 179: Fighting The Giant Tortoise Part 2

    Chapter 179: Fighting The Giant Tortoise Part 2


    "Tan, what the hell are you doing down there?" Lan Ming couldn''t help out with outrageous expression when he didn''t see Zhao Tan striking the tortoise. Because they nned to attack the tortoise, he wanted every one of them tounch the attack on the tortoise but Zhao Tan was missing it.


    "Ming, your n is wed. Damn! These monsters won''t let me go up there. How the hell am I supposed to strike it?" Zhao Tan shouted while stopping the rhino''s horn with his spear. But, the next moment, an elephant swung its trunk towards him.


    Zhao Tan hurriedly slide down and dodged the attack but another monster beast came from the right. It had a wolf.


    "Dragon Fist!" Suddenly, a roar resounded in the forest. Just as Zhao Tan moved his head, he saw a fist covered with golden scales striking the face of that wolf.


    Bang! Thud! Thrrr! Thud!


    The wolf''s body collided against the ground a few times until it crashed against the tree and stopped.


    "Man, you came just in time." Zhao Tan saw Guo Min in his dragon form and sighed. He was happy that Guo Min arrived on time.


    Ssh!


    At the same time, a de sliced the skin of the elephant and disappeared. It was other than Tian Su. As soon as he cut the elephant, he retreated but the elephant instantly changed its target to Zhao Tan.


    Whoosh! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, a lightning bolt shed between them, and the next second, Zhao Tan was no longer there.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Lan Mingnded on the ground and smashed the body of that elephant. Guo Yang formed a giant palm and crushed the rhino.


    "Brother Zhao, are you alright?" As soon as Zhao Tan and Tan Ge stopped, Tian Su appeared and hurriedly asked for his condition.


    "I am fine." Zhao Tan''s response was a little unnatural. If Tan Ge hadn''t arrived in time, he would''ve been seriously injured. But, he couldn''t put me on Tian Su either.


    At this moment, Guo Min clenched his fist and took a step forward. But, Guan Xing walked from behind and held his hand. He had already guessed what Guo Min wanted to do. But now wasn''t the time to make any reckless move.


    After all, they don''t have proof and Lan Ming still believes Tian Su more than others. Guo Min turned back and stare at Guan Xing before releasing his fist. He took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Alright, it seems we can''t do both at the same time. Let''s make a new n. Brother Guan, Brother Zhao, Brother Guo and I will fight against the tortoise. Brother Min, Sister Chu, Brother Tian, Sister Tan, and Brother Tan will fight against the monsters in the ground."


    "Let''s end this once and for all!" Lan Ming spoke as he turned his head and looked at each of them. His serious expression was enough to tell the seriousness of this matter.


    "No, I will go with Brother Yang. I won''t be separated from him." But, Chu Xieyi immediately refused. She even clung to Guo Yang''s arms.


    Seeing this, everyone sighed and thought ''Why is love so hard to understand?''


    "Xieyi, I need you to stay here and help others. Your strength is more needed here than up." Guo Yang understood the seriousness of the matter and finally decided to do what he could.


    Hearing his words, Chu Xieyi''s mood darkened. But, suddenly a smile appeared on her face. For her, this was the best moment to make Guo Yang do something that he normally doesn''t want to do.


    "I will but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What?" Now, it was Guo Yang''s moment to feel bad. His expression darkened just like hers.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to kick me out of your room. You will let me stay with you." Chu Xieyi wanted to marry him but she found this wasn''t the correct moment. After staying with Guo Yang, she found something interesting.


    Guo Yang has no feelings for opposite genders. He has followed the path of Buddhism so hard that all of his feelings were buried. That''s why Chu Xieyi registered a mission in her life. To make Guo Yang fall in love with her.


    That''s why she wanted to get as close as possible.


    Guo Yang almost had a crying face.


    ''My Buddha heart, why do you want to break my Buddha''s heart? What did my Buddha Heart ever do to you?''


    He raised his head at Lan Ming to exchange someone with Chu Xieyi. But, Lan Ming quickly turned his head away.


    ''Brother Yang, I know this is opposite to your Buddha Heart. But, I don''t want to make an enemy with a yandere. What if you find me dead in my bed tomorrow?''


    Seeing his reaction, Guo Yang felt desperate. He didn''t know what to do. In fact, it wasn''t hard. He could easily choose this life. But, everything he has, everything he gained is only because of Buddha. And, he is the one who he should follow.


    And, if he allows the mortal desires to consume him, he will never be able to chase Buddha. And, it''s not that he doubts he believes. He just feels uncertain about how long can he hold. After all, he is a normal human in the end.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, the tortoise released dozens of spikes made out of rocks from its shell and shot towards them. These spikes move at an incredible speed. It was so fast that Tan Ge had to interfere. Using his Godspeed, he managed to take everyone out of the danger.


    But, as soon as he stopped, he shouted "I don''t know what we are going to do but we need to do it now. I can''t enter Godspeed Mode for a long time."


    "Alright! If you stay down and help them, I will not kick you out. I promise." Hearing his words, Guo Yang couldn''t help butpromise. He almost put his team in a danger. And, that made him instantly choose. Because he knows he can''t convince her otherwise.


    "Yah! That''s great!" Chu Xieyi jumped up and cheered. For a moment, she was almost ready to give up. Even though she was desperate to win over Guo Yang, she had no intention to let her teammate die.


    "Good! Since we are all in agreement, let''s kill it properly this time." Lan Ming nodded his head and stomped his foot to the ground. In a single jump, he crossed several meters in the sky, reaching even above the giant tortoise.


    "I have never tried doing this before."


    "But, what the fuck do I have to lose now?"


    Shouting in the sky, Lan Ming raised his foot towards the sky.


    "Bloodline Reversal!"


    In an instant, his body started letting out the steam. It was so thick and foggy that he waspletely covered. The next moment, his foot started elongating towards the sky and started expanding into a giant foot.


    "War God Bloodline- Warrior Leg (Warrior Arm)"


    "Azure Dragon Bloodline- Dragon w"


    As soon as he activated his second bloodline, the dragon scales started covering his expanding leg. These azure scales were releasing intense energy out of it.


    Bloodline Reversal is an extremely powerful but lifespan consuming technique that allows him to use bloodline in any part of his body. Using Bloodline Reversal, he expanded his leg which wasn''t supposed to be possible.


    Because his arms were the one that was supposed to be expanded. As his foot reached higher, Lan Ming pulled down his right foot with all of his strength and smashed the tortoiseshell with the back of its leg.


    "Giant Dragon Ax!"


    Bang!


    The back of his leg smashed the tortoiseshell but it didn''t break. Though it did seed in making some cracks in the middle of the tortoise. But as soon as the tortoise felt the pain, it reached a massive fist towards Lan Ming created out of earth element.


    Lan Ming crossed his arms and ced them in front of him, blocking the attack.


    Bang!


    Even though he blocked it, he couldn''t stop it. The fist smashed him towards the sky, and as he moved up, he hits the sky barrier and falls towards the ground.


    "Extreme Boosters!"


    In mid-air, Lan Ming released an immense force of mes out of his hand and slowly decelerated his fall.


    "Swords of Divine Wind!"


    While he bnced himself, Guan Xing rushed above the tortoise and creates dozens of swords with his wind energy. But, suddenly, the tortoise moved its neck as it looked up.


    It opened its giant mouth and the earth element slowly condensed into a giant ball. As soon as the ball emerged, those swords fell down. Instead of targeting the ball, he targeted the tortoise as soon as the ball moved up.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Thud! Thud!


    Suddenly, the balls attracted those swords on it and his attack was turned to nothingness. At the same time, the tortoise released a powerful cry alongside an immense force of gravity. Guan Xing and Lan Ming instantly fell to the ground.


    But, they fell just right in front of the tortoise.

 Chapter 180: Fighting The Giant Tortoise Part 3

    Chapter 180: Fighting The Giant Tortoise Part 3


    "Guo Yang, there couldn''t be a better time than this one." Zhao Tan screamed as he has borne the pressure from the gravity. The tortoise using gravity was something unexpected but it''s not like they weren''t prepared.


    Hearing Zhao Tan''s scream, Guo Yang released his yellow qi. It spread at his back and slowly started forming hands. Not two, no ten, not a hundred, thousands of giant hands were formed behind him. But, suddenly, those hands disappeared from behind.


    And, one hand appeared above him and held him tightly. The hand swung once and threw him up but the gravity pulled him down. Before he could return to his initial position, another hand caught him and threw him up.


    This process was slow but the tortoise wasn''t that fast either. Slowly by slowly, he reached the hundreds of meters above the tortoise. As soon as he reached there, those hands instantly disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    "Heaven and Earth ughtering Spear Art- ughtering Earth!"


    His spear qi burst out into the spear and slowly erged. As his spear got bigger, the power stored at the tip also increased. At the same time, he was falling towards the tortoise because of its gravity. As soon as the tortoise saw the giant spear falling towards itself, the tortoise released the gravity. But, it was no use.


    Ssh!


    The tortoise was too slow to move and Zhao Tan had alreadye too close. His spear pierced through the shell of the tortoise. Even though it didn''t go deep, it was enough to make a massive hole in its shell.


    "Tan Ge, now!"


    Lan Ming shouted and the bolt of lightning appeared above the tortoise and disappeared. The next moment, Tan Ge was together with Zhao Tan far away from the tortoise.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! I can''t... my speed mode is gone."


    Thud!


    As soon as they stopped, Tan Ge fell to the ground and started panting. Zhao tan looked at him and thought for a moment.


    ''This guy literally saved us multiple times. Up until now, I have ignored it but how can he use lightning for speed while not harming us? Is this because he has mastery over the lightning? But no matter what, we owe a lot to this guy.''


    ''I guess adding him to our team won''t be a bad choice.''


    Then, he turned around while saying "Take a rest and let me handle your job!"


    By his job, he meant killing the monsters except for the tortoise. And, he no longer even thinks about the tortoise but others are already on it.


    As soon as his attack worked, Guan Xing flew towards the sky. He immediately formed giant invisible cuffs with his dominance and used them to press the tortoise foot and head. This made it unable to move for a short moment.


    "Thousand Lotus Blooming the Heaven!"


    Guo Yang chanted a few words at the ground and thousands of white lotuses appeared in the sky. Each lotus was formed with sharp edges. These lotuses fell towards the tortoise and even though Guan Xing was floating between them, he didn''t even get the scratch.


    This shows the level of mastery that Guo Yang has over his martial arts. Those thousands of lotuses fell towards the tortoise and each left a scar on its shell. When hundreds of lotuses fell, the entire shell was already covered with them.


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    But, as the more lotuses fell, those lotuses started pushing inside and deepening the wounds.


    Screech! Screech!


    These wounds made the tortoise scream in pain as it struggled to move around. It even released its gravity but that only deepened the wounds. Although it could release gravity, even it gets influenced by gravity.


    Previously, it didn''t matter since it had a strong body but now, those lotuses pierced deeper as soon as it released gravity.


    "It seems I will be the one giving the final blow." Lan Ming smirked as he rushed towards the sky. He reached near Guan Xing and asked "Can you fly me near the tortoise?"


    Guan Xing nodded his head and flew Lan Ming near the tortoise. Lan Ming turned his head back and asked "You are ready, right?"


    Guan Xing nodded his head. Lan Ming doesn''t need help for flying but he did ask for help. Because it wasn''t to reach near the tortoise rather flew away when Lan Mingunches the attack.


    "Good! Just don''t drop me." Lan Mingughed as the red me gushed out his palm. It slowly got bigger and wider. The temperature around it also increased. The wings formed out of the wind started melting.


    "I can''t hold on for long." Guan Xing shouted while forming another pair but that pair instantly melted. He continues creating more but he can''t continue for long.


    "Supernova Explosion!"


    Lan Ming released the giant fireball towards the tortoise and Guan Xing soared towards the sky. The fireball slowly fell towards the tortoise covered with lotuses.


    "Release!" Guo Ming shouted at the same time and his connection with those lotuses disappeared. Most of his attacks aren''t just spiritual. They are connected to him as well. And once these attacks suffer damage, he will suffer damage. But, it also increases the power of these attacks by three times or even five times based on his physical strength.


    Boom!!!!!!


    The next moment, the giant fireball collided against the tortoise and exploded. The explosion expanded so fast that it covered hundreds of meters in just a few seconds. It expanded so fast that even Guan Xing and Lan Ming were almost caught up by it.


    "Extreme Boosters!"


    Lan Ming pushed his palm back and released powerful streams of me from his palms, pushing both of them a few hundred meters away. But, his booster was so hot that it melted Guan Xing''s wings. And, the next moment, both of them fell.


    "Come on! I am fucking tired." They fell just above Tan Ge. Seeing them falling, Tan Ge couldn''t help but scream. Although he was tired, he wasn''t just going to let them fall especially now that they couldn''t even fly.


    Both of them have used a lot of qi and they are almost empty.


    "Don''t worry, I got them."


    Whoosh!


    A voice rang in his ears as the golden dragon flew towards them and caught them. These golden wings pped as the golden dragon slowlynded on the ground. This golden dragon was other than Guo Min. Although his entire body was covered with golden scales, his face was still clear.


    Though he does have golden scales around his head.


    "Thanks, Brother Guo!" Guan Xing thanked him and sat down. He immediately released his Spirit Wind Dive. This dive takes a lot of qi. But, the next moment, he suddenly coughed out blood.


    "What happened?" Lan Ming frowned as he asked.


    "Someone.. someone just attacked Qiu Yu."


    Thud!


    "Wait, what kind of sound is this?" Just as Guan Xing replied, the ground beneath them shook.


    "Brother Lan... look!" Tan Ge''s voice shuddered as he pointed his finger at the giant creature far away. Following his fingers, everyone looked back.


    In front of them, there was a creature bigger than the tortoise. It was almost a hundred-meter tall. Its body was also massive. It had greyscales that seemed harder than the dragon''s scales. It even had the spikes on its back, stretching from its head to its tail.


    It had thick legs but shorthands. And, it was holding someone in its hand.


    "God.God-Beast!" Lan Ming''s eyes widened and his voice trembled as he looked at the giant creature.


    "Gah!"


    As he spoke, Guan Xing coughed out blood once again. His condition started worsening.


    "Damn! If that beast kills her, Xing will die. We need to do something." Zhao Tan screamed when he saw Guan Xing''s condition. At this moment, all of the remaining beasts had already scattered away. Except for them, and the beast, there was no one else.


    "Do something? Do you think we can defeat an Emperor-Rank Monster? That''s the beast''s strongest rank for the monster. It''s equal to the Great Emperor for humans. We barely defeated Transcendence Rank Monster and it was just equal to a Battle King Realm."


    "We can''t defeat it." Lan Ming instantly lost his hope and shouted at Zhao Tan.


    "But, we can''t let that beast kill her. Xing will die." Zhao Tan shouted back as Guan Xing''s condition worsened. He gripped his spear and turned around. But, Lan Ming holds him.


    "I can''t let you go."


    "Why???" Zhao Tan''s expression turned nk when Lan Ming stopped him. He never thought Lan Ming was a coward.


    "I don''t want to lose two friends in a single day. We can still escape. Let''s take Guan Xing back. Maybe, he won''t die. He could have a chance." Although Lan Ming said that, he hadpletely lost his hope. There was no spark of killing intent.


    Hearing his words, Zhao Tan''s expression softened but the next moment, he threw away Lan Ming''s hand.


    "I am not going to let him die. He is not just a friend to me. He is more than that."


    "He.. he is my brother. From now on, he is my brother.. And, I won''t let my brother die."

 Chapter 181: Lan Mings Past Part 1

    Chapter 181: Lan Ming''s Past Part 1


    Zhao Tan gripped his spear and rushed towards the giant creature.


    "Idiot! You are throwing your life away. There is nothing we can do. We can''t fight him. Don''t waste your life." Behind him, Lan Ming screamed with all his voice but Zhao Tan didn''t even look back.


    He charged straight towards the giant creature. He raised his spear and the spear qi burst out, forming dozens of spears behind him. Each spear was formed with half of his real spear strength. As soon as it reached near the creature, he thrusts his spear and hundreds of spears flew towards the creature.


    "Heaven and Earth ughtering Spear Art- ughter Humans!"


    Whoosh! Crack! Crack! Crack! Thud!


    The creature also saw those spears. It raised its shorthand and pped towards them. As his hand moved, it created an immense force that cracked those spears and smashed Zhao Tan to the ground.


    "Gah!"


    Zhao Tan coughed out blood and, the bones on his back also got broken. The impact was so huge that it almost killed him.


    "Damn! Damn! That idiot. I told him" Lan Ming screamed when he saw Zhao Tan getting smashed on the ground. Even though he was trying to leave, he still dashed towards Zhao Tan. He just wanted to bring Zhao Tan away.


    Now, he doesn''t even care if he does that forcefully.


    "Tan Ge!" Guan Xing suddenly holds Tan Ge''s hand while breathing slowly. His breathing was slowly fading away. He knew he could die any moment now. Because Qiu Yu wasn''t in the condition to live.


    Tan Ge was surprised when Guan Xing hold him. He let Guan Xing continue.


    "Take.. take everyone away... Brother Qin.. he can leave without a problem. You.. You are the only... one who can do this.... Run.... Tan Ge Run!"


    At this moment, Guan Xing slowly closed his eyes. Although he didn''t die, he still closed his eyes. Hearing his words, Tan Ge gritted his teeth. He hasn''t even got a chance to recover.


    "Damn! It seems I will go overclock today." Tan Ge gritted his teeth and slowly stood up. The blue lightning started shing out of his body. The next moment, he caught others and dashed away. There was a portal ce where they could open a portal and leave this world.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    His body moved from one ce to another, leaving lightning bolts behind. It was so fast that he took everyone even before Lan Ming reached near Zhao Tan. But, when he tried to hold Zhao Tan, a shadow fell above him.


    "Am I going to die?"


    "Just like this...."


    When he saw the w smashing towards him, he knew this w won''t even reach him. It will only be the impact. But, he didn''t even raise his hand to fight back. There was no trace of battle intent on his eyes.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Suddenly, a picture emerged in his mind.


    "Wife, take Ming''er and leave!" A middle-aged man wearing a ck robe shouted. He instantly turned away and rushed towards a giant creature. This creature was standing a hundred meters tall and its body was massive.


    God-Beast, a special race born for destruction and chaos. They have a very low poption but everywhere they go, they just kill. This was their life.


    "Screech!"


    The God-Beast opened his mouth and a stream of blue lighting burst out towards the middle-aged man.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!" That middle-aged man blocked the lightning with his body and slowly turned around his head.


    "Run!"


    The middle-aged woman holding a baby in her hands burst into tears but she still ran away. Her husband sacrificed himself just to give her and their son a chance to live.


    If it was herself, she would die with him. But, she has someone else. The baby in her hand was innocent and doesn''t deserve to die. At this moment, Lan Ming was just two years old. She gripped her baby and ran like hell.


    Everywhere she goes, there were dead bodies. The fire, destruction, death, nothing escaped his eyes. Lan Ming innocently looked at those things without knowing what he should do. His mother ran for days.


    Because each day, the area of destruction increased. Fortunately, those God-Beast didn''t target her rather the entire world.


    ''Mother.... It seems my past still haunts me.. You saved me from these but even in this life, they still haunt me.''


    Lan Ming couldn''t even move. His body waspletely frozen in fear. The w didn''t even reach him rather condensed a powerful impact of wind. This impact smashed him to the ground.


    "Gah!"


    Lan Ming coughed out blood.


    "Idiot... what happened .. to you? Why. Aren''t. you fighting?" Zhao Tan turned his head at Lan Ming and spoke. Although he wanted to scold Lan Ming, he didn''t have the energy to do so.


    Lan Ming didn''t reply. He just stared at the beast as another piece of memory shed on his mind.


    "Mother, when I get stronger, I will definitely take the revenge for father." The young Lan Ming stood in front of his mother and spoke while raising his fist. But, his mother shook her head and said.


    "No, you will not do anything for revenge. No matter how strong you get, you will not go and kill God-Beast. If you ever do it, I will never call you my son."


    At that time, he didn''t understand. He was too young. But as he grew up, he found more about God-Beast. Even if you do kill one of them, you will be chased by their entire race. And, the world you live in will be destroyed by them.


    God-Beast is stronger than other races and they are also blessed with the immense power of destruction. And, every other race fears them. They can''t even gather the courage to face any of these beasts.


    This is why Lan Ming had no courage. Because he wasn''t ignorant.


    "It seems.... You know something.... Well, you are reincarnated one."


    "Although.. we are going to die now...." Zhao Tan slowly closed his eyes. Lan Ming also did the same. Both of them had no qi or stamina to stand up. And, the God-Beast wasunching another attack towards them.


    Thud!


    Just when they thought their death has arrived, a figurends in front of them.


    "Dragon Bloodline!"


    "Phoenix Bloodline!"


    "Dragon Transformation!"


    Yue Bin screamed while activating her bloodlines. Her entire body got covered with golden scales and her regeneration ability from Phoenix Bloodline also started.


    Bang!


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Yue Bin stomped her foot on the ground and pushed both of her hands towards the impact. The impact pushed her towards the ground but she held on. Slowly, the golden scales on her body started tearing up but, her regeneration started healing her at the same time.


    "An Emperor! I never expected to face an emperor this soon. But, I guess I will step out of line this time." A figure floated in front of the God-Beast and mumbled. This figure was other than Qin.


    He stares at the God-Beast and slowly, his body started transforming. The ck wings appeared behind him and the ck horns emerged on his head. His face turned red and the entire body got covered with purple scales.


    "Devil! What is the devil like you doing here?" The God-Beast stared at him with its small eyes and spoke.


    "I guess, I came here to kill you."


    Shadow-Rakshasa Transformation!


    Due tock of time, he had only got a chance toprehend the second stage of the Nine Devils Transformation Technique. But with Devil Physique, he can use both of them at once now.


    Xiao Lan appeared on his hand. At the same time, he activates the Ruthless Dao Sword Technique. The sword energy burst out of him and coats his entire body.


    Stage Nine Sword Heart Realm!


    At this moment, his strength has reached a new stage. But, is it enough to face an Emperor Rank Beast?


    "Kill me? Heh! I am a God, you damn mortal." The God Beast opened its mouth and released a powerful bolt of lightning. The lightning bolt went straight towards him.


    Qin closed his eyes and activates his sword heart. He slowly raises his sword as the dark red energy coats his sword.


    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword- Equinox!"


    Shhh!


    Bang! Bang!


    His sword shed straight down and the lightning bolt was caught in half. These bolts of lightning passed by him and exploded behind him. The explosion released a powerful impact, pushing Qin towards the God-Beast.


    But, a smile emerged on his lips. The God-Beast saw himing and clenched its w. Although its hands were short, Qin was stilling towards it. The God-Beast throws a punch with all of its force.


    Ssh!


    "Sword Cloak- ying Moon Piercing Heaven"


    But, Qin instantly disappeared. This time his speed was even faster than Tan Ge. His sword shed the God-Beast''s other w and Qiu Yu''s body falls down.


    "I got her." At this moment, below its arm, Liu Bing floated. She caught Qiu Yu''s body and at the same time, the impact released out of its punch smashed the hill in front of it.


    Bang! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The power of the punch destroyed an entire hill. And, this hill was nearly thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters tall.


    "I guess I can rely on you now," Qin said while a figure appeared beneath him. It was a dragon but not a golden dragon rather a dragon covered with lightning. It had blue scales all around its body and even the head was covered with scales.


    Screech!


    Whoosh!

 Chapter 182: Lan Ming Past Part 2

    Chapter 182: Lan Ming Past Part 2


    "Where do you think you are going?"


    "Die!" As soon as the lighting dragon flew out, the God-Beast shouted in rage. It opened its mouth and shot out a powerful bolt of lightning. The bolt of lightning got so fast that even Lightning Dragon couldn''t escape it.


    "Damn! This is an Emperor Rank Beast after all." Qin gritted his teeth and turned around. Although his attack did some damage to the beast, he knew he can''t face the Emperor with his strength. That''s why he didn''t even hesitate for a second to leave.


    Showing the bolt of lightning, Qin took a deep breath and shouted.


    "Xiao Lan, now!"


    "Primordial Darkness Bloodline"


    "Demonic Sin of Gluttony- Devour!"


    As soon he triggered Xiao Lan, a thinyer of qi coated his body. With that, Qin activated his main bloodline and formed a dark whirlpool. The bolt of lightning entered the dark whirlpool but, when Qin tried to devour itpletely, it pierced through the sides and released small bolts of lightning that struck him.


    "Damn!"


    "Phoenix Bloodline- Regeneration"


    "Dragon Bloodline- Golden Scales"


    As soon as those bolts of lightning started breaking out, he activated his other two new bloodlines. These weren''t his real bloodlines but they were still very powerful. He could use the basic abilities of these bloodlines thanks to his Demonic Sin of Gluttony that can devour anything.


    And, it was slowly proving its fact. The main bolt of lightning was slowly getting devoured by the whirlpool. The dragon scales protected him.


    While he was doing all this, the lightning dragon had crossed several miles. To be exact, they were already reaching the teleportation point. This was happening so fast that the God-Beast couldn''t prepare another attack and his previous attack waspletely devoured by it.


    As soon as Qin finished devouring, the qi out of lightning bolt entered his body and blood. His main bloodline started trembling and his bloodthirsty aura once again leaked. He hurriedly deactivated his bloodlines and his devil mode as well.


    "Brother Qin."


    Qin and the lightning dragonnded on the ground. As soon as theynded, everyone rushed near them and the lightning dragon started transforming into the human form.


    "Tan Xinyi!"


    When they saw the lightning dragon transformed back into Tan Xinyi, they were shocked.


    "Go! Go! We don''t have time to waste."


    Qin understood their shock but his main mission now was to leave this ce. God-Beast was behind them and it couldunch another lightning attack any moment.


    Bang!


    As soon as he shouted, he heard a loud noise. Qin couldn''t help but turn around. His eyes instantly fell on the God-Beast but now God-Beast wasn''t on the ground. It had jumped up and slowlynded towards them.


    "Shit! Now! Now! Now!"


    Qin cried out and Tan Ge instantly activates the teleportation. The blue portal appears behind them and Qin instantly pushes everyone out, without even thinking more.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Their bodies fall to the ground and Qin shouts "Tan Ge! Turn it off! Turn it off!"


    Tan Ge''s hand shook a little as he breaks the jade stone without even thinking twice. Once this jade stone is broken, they can never return.


    "What happened? Are you all alright?" Slowly, a few footsteps resounded on the ground and Tan San walked in while asking them with concern on his face.


    "Guo Yang, heal Guan Xing and this girl. And, Yue Bin, give them your phoenix blood. Use everything thing you have to heal them." Qin turned his head at Guo Yang and spoke.


    Then, he turned his head at Tan San and asked "How long has it been?"


    "It''s only been a week. Why did you alle out so fast?" Tan San asked with surprise. When he saw Guan Xing''s condition, he no longer had a concern about the jade that Tan Ge broke.


    "We might not have got too many resources and I don''t that Secret Realm would be a ce to enter from now on," Qin replied to him and walked up to Lan Ming.


    "You are going to tell me everything about that beast, understand?" Qin grabbed his cor and asked with serious eyes. Although he didn''t understand why Lan Ming stayed silent the entire time, he literally gave up his friend in the middle of the battle without even trying.


    But, he wasn''t angry. He knew something must have made him fear those beasts. It''s just what? After all, Lan Ming was a reincarnation. He shouldn''t be scared of anyone


    "Qin, I know about that beast." The cat inside his mysterious space suddenly spoke.


    ''You are still here?'' Qin asked with surprise. After all, this cat said he won''t follow Qin.


    "Since you were so desperate to have me, I decided to tag along. After all, that world is quite boring." The cat paused for a moment and spoke.


    Hearing his words, Qin rolled his eyes.


    Even cats are shameless nowadays!


    Qin shook his head and turn his head at Lan Ming. Even though it wouldn''t matter much, he still wants to hear this from Lan Ming. After all, his main priority is to fix Lan Ming''s fear.


    Though, Lan Ming was also injured. He helped Lan Ming get up and turned to Tan San.


    "We can talk moreter. Meanwhile, you can ask others anything you want to know."


    Saying so, he entered the mansion. He chose the room where no one was staying. Entering the room, he puts Lan Ming on the bed and drags a chair next to it. He sits on the chair and asked "So, what happened? You werepletely different than Lan Ming we know."


    "I know it might be rted to your past. But, we do not have anything else to hide, do we? If you are really scared of them, then we can even help you recover from this fear."


    Hearing his words, Lan Ming stayed silent. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know how to say. Seeing this reaction from him, Qin sighed "Come on! We are friends, aren''t we? Why do you want to hide such things from your friends?"


    "Is it because you are embarrassed? I love cats more than I love other girls. And, I normally can''t do anything against them. This is the embarrassing truth of my life. So, why are you still silent?"


    At this moment, Lan Ming finally showed a smile and startedughing. He never thought Qin loved cats more than his own girls. This was indeed a secret.


    "Brother Qin, you do have an interesting side." Lan Mingughed and sighed.


    "Of course, I have. My inner dream in this life is to visit the Neko Kingdom. Hopefully, there is an ind full of cat humans." Qin nodded his head and asked.


    At this moment, Qin suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked ''Cat, I never got a chance to ask your name. And, are you a girl or a boy?''


    "Fuck you, boy! Don''t you dare hit on me? I am a straight male. And, my name is Masuru." The cat who was listening from the mysterious space raised his middle finger and shouted.


    ''Tch! I am not interested in male.'' As soon as Masuru revealed his name, Qin lost all of his interest in him. He turned his head at Lan Ming and asked "So, are you going to tell me about why you fear that beast so much?"


    Lan Ming still stayed silent but this time he sighed and finally opened his mouth.


    "That beastes from the race known as God-Beast. These beasts live for destruction. Their only purpose in life is to make bnce in the world. While every other race gives birth and increases poption, this race gives birth and decreases poption."


    "Of course, not their own poption. This is why heaven doesn''t interfere with other races even if they are bad unless they threaten heaven itself. God-beast have an affinity for destruction. In my previous life, when I was small, my world was destroyed by them."


    "When I grew up, I always wanted to take revenge but my mother strictly prohibited me to do anything. Because once you kill a God-Beast, every one of them will target your world at once. These God-Beasts aren''t immortal but nobody provokes them because most of the time, they just destroy the world and if you are in time, you can escape."


    "Of course, we weren''t in time. I grew up but I never thought of taking revenge. Because I promised my mother. But, once again, the world where I was living reached their radar. This time I didn''t back down. I sessfully killed one of the God-Beast."


    "But, this world was almost destroyed and now they had already targeted me. So, I ran for my entire life until I got caught in one of the Forbidden Zone of the Universe and died. Then, you know the rest. I luckily reincarnated into this world because of a certain treasure."


    "I fear them but it wasn''t the reason why I didn''t attack that beast. If I had attacked it, this mortal world would have suffered. Even so, we are still going to face them now that you attacked it."


    "Even in this life, I couldn''t run away from them."

 Chapter 183: Lan Ming Past Part 3

    Chapter 183: Lan Ming Past Part 3


    Hearing his story, Qin couldn''t help but stay silent. He didn''t even know how tofort him. After all, he made the enemy with those beasts after attacking them. And, it triggered Lan Ming''s fear even more. He took a deep breath and patted Lan Ming''s shoulder.


    "Sometimes, we can''t fight against some people. No matter how much hatred we have, we are often helpless to do anything. But, not this time. This time is different. You are different. You have the knowledge, and now a new talent."


    "More importantly, you still have us. We are not going to abandon you in the middle. Since we have started this, we finish it. You said these creatures hunt down the worlds, right? We don''t need to go and search for them. They wille for us."


    "They are not invincible. They are just stronger than current us. And, tomorrow will be different. Because tomorrow''s us will be stronger than today''s us."


    Hearing his words, Lan Ming still stayed silent. He understood what Qin was trying to say. But, he knew just how difficult it can be.


    "There would be hundreds of those. That was just a child sealed after its birth."


    "So what? We will ten at a time. And, they can''te down. But, we can go up. Those barriers, we will split them apart. We will visit new worlds. And, when they, we will be ready to face them." Qin immediately replied as soon as he heard Lan Ming''s words.


    Lan Ming raised his head and stared at Qin.


    "Then, let''s get stronger!"


    Qin finally let out a big smile on his lips.


    Thud!


    "Brother Qin!" Suddenly, the door opened and Guo Min rushed inside. He embraced Qin and shuttered.


    "Xing. Hehe isn''t waking up.."


    His words made Qin''s expression change. But, he quickly calmed down and patted Guo Min''s head. At this moment, even Zhao Tan has epted Guan Xing as his brother. Guo Min was even closer to him. He understands why Guo Min was so scared.


    "Don''t worry, he will wake up. And, when he wakes up, he will be stronger than before."


    Saying so, Qin turned his head at Lan Ming and tilts his head. Lan Ming took a deep breath and nodded his head. Three of them leave the room and walk towards Guan Xing''s bed.


    In another room,


    "Father, tell me, is this reason why you told me to be his wife?" Tan Xinyi stood in front of her father and asked while running her bloodline. After dual cultivating with Qin, she had awakened Lightning Dragon Bloodline which surprised all three of them.


    But, Tan Jian and Tan Gengxin didn''t awaken anything.


    Looking at his daughter, Tan San smiled and spoke "Do you think I want the Family Head Position so much? I don''t care about it at all. But, I had no other way to do this. You have potential far more than any ordinary genius but that potential was hidden in your bloodline."


    "From your birth, you couldn''t awaken the bloodline. The part of the reason was me. Since I couldn''t awaken the Great Tan Bloodline, it could inspire your bloodline. That is your mother''s bloodline. But, I knew if you do it with someone with Great Tan Bloodline, then you might be able to awaken."


    "I saw his Great Tan Bloodline. Great Elder saw his sword talent. And, Tan Ming saw .. nothing. He literally nothing. It was Gengxin who saw his child''s potential. I knew how much you liked cultivation but your potential was always holding you back."


    "Sorry daughter, but I couldn''t think of another way to help you and help the n."


    Tan Xinyi remained calm after hearing his exnation. She raised her finger and asked, "So, you never wanted me to marry Qin for the sake of heir?"


    "Are you kidding me? Why would I care about this stupid position? As long as you are strong, the position doesn''t matter." Tan San spoke with disdain but suddenly his eyes as his daughter jumped into his embrace.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much, dad! You are the best." Tan Xinyi embraced her dad and spill her happiness.


    "Wait, you are not angry?" Tan San was dumbfounded when his daughter thanked him. He thought his daughter will get angry at him for lying to her.


    Tan Xinyi slowly got off his embrace and shook her head "I am not angry. You never made a decision that will harm me. I know you me yourself for your mother but you were not wrong. I and Gengxin do not need a mother. We still have fathers and that''s all we need."


    "And, we are already grateful to have at least father. Jian doesn''t even have a father or mother. For her, grandfather is her parent. Looking at her, I feel grateful to have you as my father."


    "Dad.. stop. Stop don''t.."


    "Waaaaaa!" The next moment, Tan San grabbed his daughter in his embrace and started crying like a child. Her shoulder got wet with his tears. Slowly, he calmed down and spoke.


    "You''ve grown up.. Now even if I go to the mountain and be a sage, it won''t change anything."


    "Come on, father! Stop acting like a baby. You are not going to be a sage. You know what? Go to the brothel. I don''t care. Just stop thinking about bing a sage. And, I am leaving soon." Tan Xinyi rolled her eyes and jumped back from his embrace.


    "Wait what? Where are you going?" Tan San immediately wiped away his tears and asked with surprise in his tone.


    "Obviously, I am going with Qin. Inside the Secret Realm, we decided on something. I and Jian will go together with him and slowly be lovers. But, Gengxin didn''t follow us. She should be pregnant as well. Well, Tan Family will have a new heir with Tan Bloodline soon."


    "And, don''t worry, a senior was able to sense its gender. That child is a man. So, you won''t have any difficult situation for choosing a leader. Gengxin will stay at the family, raise him and slowly train him to be a leader."


    "I and Jian will travel the world with Qin. And, try our best to keep up." Tan Xinyi exined everything. She didn''t even try to hide the pregnancy of Gengxin.


    "Wait, what? Gengxin is pregnant? But, doesn''t it take five months to even know whether the girl will get pregnant or not. And, who is this senior?" Tan San''s lips twitched when he heard her.


    "I don''t know how it works. Qin said Gengxin will get pregnant and that senior told us it will be a boy. As for who that senior is, I don''t know how to say this. He is a sword but he can talk. So, he might be a divine weapon but he thinks like a person rather than a weapon." Tan Xinyi felt a little embarrassed while talking about pregnancy and these kinds of stuff.


    "Alright! Alright! But, when do you n to give me a grandkid?" Tan San asked with a smirk on his face.


    "You know what? I am outta here." Tan Xinyi turned around and left. Tan San smiled but didn''t stop her from leaving. He reached out of his pocket and took out a locket. He opened the locket and a small poster of a woman was there.


    "It seems I have fulfilled my promise. Now, am I free?"


    Asking her, Tan San smiled became bitter.


    "You left me too early. But now, I am no longer sad. I can''t be too obsessed. But, I will love you forever."


    Saying so, he puts the locket back in his pocket and muttered "Maybe I should go to the brothel."


    "I don''t know how much can Ist with my stamina?"


    On another side,


    Inside the room, Qin and others were standing next to the bed. In the bed, Guan Xing and Qiu Yu were lying with their eyes closed.


    "There must be a way to heal them, right?" Qin turned his head at Lan Ming and asked.


    Lan Ming rubbed his chin and spoke "I haven''t visited the Saint Domain. But, I am pretty sure they have a few Saint Rank Phoenixes. If we can ask for blood essence of a Saint Rank Phoenix, then we might be able to heal them."


    "But, first, we need to keep them alive until we reach them."


    Saying so, he turned at Chu Xieyi and said "We might need your help."


    "Speak!" At this moment, Chu Xieyi no longer showed her arrogance. Although she didn''t consider them friends, she didn''t want them to die especially when Guo Yang treats Guan Xing as his friend.


    Lan Ming was slightly surprised but he quickly nodded his head and said "I want you to create absolute zero with your ice and freeze them. If you keep them frozen in absolute zero, they won''t melt unless we burn with them with mes of a star which I have."


    "I can do that but to create absolute zero. I need a massive amount of qi. Even the Qi from the uing Comet won''t be enough. And, there is another restriction. I need that much Qi at once. This means I can''t just simply absorb Qi first and then create absolute zero. I need that much energy at once."


    Her words instantly brought silence to the room.


    "I might be able to do that. But, this also has restrictions." Suddenly, Tan Ge spoke which surprised everyone and they stared at him with confusion.


    Tan Ge took a deep breath and spoke "If I approach my maximum speed, I can generate immense but pure lightning energy without any destructive potential.. If we can find a way to help her absorb that energy, she might get enough energy to absolute zero."

 Chapter 184: Lets Dual Cultivate

    Chapter 184: Let''s Dual Cultivate


    "Wait, you can do that?" Lan Ming asked with a strange expression on his face. He couldn''t even believe that''s possible. Because lightning''s primary function is destruction.


    Tan Ge nodded his head and exined "Listen, even I don''t know how this works. But, when I use my maximum speed which I call Speed of Light, my lighting loses all of its destructive powers. But, I can only run at the Speed of Light for five seconds and also can''t use it for any destructive purposes."


    "But, the lightning energy released during this moment might even be ten times more than the qi from Secret Realm. The problem is I don''t know how she can use the lightning energy to create ice."


    "Amazing!" Hearing his words, Qin couldn''t help but praise Tan Ge. He never thought Lightning could be used in this way.


    "Although it is some kind of method, it is still amazing that you can use lightning for these purposes."


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Nobody could have really thought of using lightning for this, at least, of them.


    Tan Ge nodded his head but suddenly, a helpless smile appeared on his lips.


    "I also think so but do you know what the creator of this method said about the reason for creating this method?"


    Everyone shook their head. Tan Ge turned his head at thedies and said "You girls might want to close your ears."


    "Just say it! It''s not like we will ashame of anything." Chu Xieyi rolled her eyes and spoke.


    "Alright, don''t me me for not warning." Tan Ge shrugged his shoulders and looked at Qin and the other boys.


    "He said he had too many women so he created this method to Dual Cultivate at the Speed of Light."


    Hearing his words, everyone''s eyes twitched. The girls instantly lowered their heads in shame and Lan Ming raised his hand.


    "Tan Ge, if that''s the reason then Brother Qin might need it more than you."


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing his words, everyone bursts intoughter while Qin rolled his eyes. Although this method was amazing, he isn''t going to use it for sex.


    ''Xiao Lan, this man must be the creator of Dual Cultivation Body Mike, right?''


    "No doubt!" Xiao Lan instantly agreed.


    ''I finally understand why he became invincible.'' As someone who has dual cultivated many times, Qin knows the benefits of dual cultivation. And, if you can dual cultivate at the speed of light, invincibility is in the backyard.'' Qin sighed in his heart.


    "Young Master, don''t tell me you are also going to dual cultivate like this?" Xiao Lan asked with doubt after feeling a change in emotions.


    ''Nah! My goal is to be the greatest swordsman, not a greatest fucker.'' Qin shook his head and denied instantly. Although he felt it would be easy, he didn''t like being aplete dual cultivator. He can''t even generate enough feelings for other girls.


    He has barely opened his heart for Qiao Fu. And, there are already Liu Bing, Tan Xinyi, and Tan Jian in the line.


    "Alright, since I can generate enough lightning energy, that problem is solved. But, it also created another problem. How are we going to solve this?" Tan Ge asked with confusion on his face.


    This got everyone into deep thinking once again. They had no idea how to deal with this situation either. After all, this wasn''t a normal situation. Although Lightning Energy didn''t possess destruction power, it is still Lightning Energy.


    It needs to be transformed into pure qi in order for Chu Xieyi to use it.


    "I think I have a solution for you guys." Suddenly, a voice startled them. They all turned their heads at the door and saw the Great Elder standing there. The Great Elder slowly walked in and said.


    "I do have a solution for this. And, this solution will benefit you as well."


    Then, he pointed at Qin and said "By you, I meant you."


    "Me?" Qin pointed at himself and asked with confusion.


    The Great Elder nodded his head and threw the scroll at Qin.


    "You fulfilled your promise and left an heir for Tan Family. So, now it is our turn to fulfill our promise. This scroll contains the second stage of Divine Lightning Scripture. If you practice it, then you can transform lightning into any kind of energy including pure qi."


    "This should solve a problem but you need to master it if you want to transform a massive amount of lightning energy at once. And, I don''t think you have much time either."


    Hearing his words, their brightened expression turned dim. At this moment, Guan Xing was slowly dying and they didn''t have much time either. Qin thought for a moment ''I do have Great Tan Bloodline but it won''t speed up myprehension by that much.''


    Thinking so, he couldn''t help but turn his head at Tan Ge.


    ''And, he is a man.''


    ''I guess I need to put all of my hopes on Lightning Dragon Bloodline.''


    Thinking so, he turned his head at the Great Elder and asked "Where is Tan Xinyi?"


    His question made the Great Elder confused.


    "If you want to take help from Xinyi, then it won''t work. Although she hasprehended the second stage to a certain degree, she isn''t proficient at it either."


    While the Great Elder was talking, Qin appeared in front of him and asked "You said, she hasprehended the second stage, right?"


    "Yes" The Great Elder twisted his head in confusion and nodded.


    "That''s great!" Qin turned at others and said "Keep him alive for a day. I will be back."


    Saying so, he instantly turned around and left the room.


    Lan Ming turned his head at Tan Ge and asked "Do you think your words made him horny?"


    Tan Ge rolled his eyes and said "He was born horny."


    Zhao Tan nodded his head and said "I think you have a point."


    "Ahem!" Liu Bing, Yue Bin, Luo Xue cleared their throats and red at the three of them.


    Outside the room,


    Qin rushed around searching Tan Xinyi. While running on the hallway, his eyes fell on her and widened.


    "There you are. I finally found you."


    Qin instantly reached in front of her and held her hand.


    "I need your help."


    Tan Xinyi tilts her head in confusion and stared at him.


    Qin instantly brought her inside the mysterious and spoke.


    "Let''s dual cultivate at the Speed of Light.. I mean let''s have a quick dual cultivation session."


    Hearing his words, Tan Xinyi instantly removed her clothes and spoke with a serious expression.


    "I am ready."


    Her words paused Qin for a moment. He tilts his head and asked, "Aren''t you going to hesitate a little?"


    Tan Xinyi shook her head and said "Don''t lie to me! I know your secret. Sister Yue told me."


    "What Secret?" Qin didn''t understand what kind of secret Yue Bin would tell her.


    Tan Xinyi made a serious expression and said "She told me that you started loving Qiao Fu because you fucked her too many times and also because she agreed to dual cultivate with you whenever you want."


    Pat!


    Hearing her words, Qin couldn''t help but p his forehead.


    "And, you believed her?"


    Tan Xinyi''s expression slightly changed as she asked "Is she lying?"


    Qin rolled his eyes and said "Of course, she is lying. Do I look like a hungry beast who is dying for sex?"


    Tan Xinyi shook her head and Qin sighed a breath of relief. At least, she didn''t think of him that. But, Tan Xinyi''s words instantly made him dumbfounded.


    "You look like a hungry beast who is living for sex."


    "Come on, you can''t misunderstand people like this. I am not the one who is asking the women to join me. They are the onesing for me, okay? I am not a hungry beast for sex., I am only asking for dual cultivation because I want toprehend the second stage of Divine Lighting Scripture within a day." Qin stared at her with the expression ''Are you kidding me?''


    "Okay, then you are not a hungry beast living for sex." Tan Xinyi''s face lit up with a smile that bloomed her face.


    Qin couldn''t help but catch her waist and pulled her close. He moves his lips near her lips and said "Maybe I am wrong. I don''t mind turning into a hungry beast just to taste a girl as beautiful as you."


    Hearing his words, Tan Xinyi blushed and slowly closed their eyes. Qin bents his neck and slowly covers her lips with his. The soft lips felt like jelly and it was so sweet that he wanted to devour it. Although he has fucked her many times, he didn''t do it consciously.


    This was going to be his first time, so he decided to take it slow.


    Slowly devour every bit of sweetness from her!

 Chapter 185: Power Of Three Strokes *****

    Chapter 185: Power Of Three Strokes *****


    "Mhmm!"


    Qin inserts his tongue inside her mouth and their tongues collide together. For a moment, Xinyi''s tongue tried to run away but Qin''s tongue caught it so hard that it couldn''t escape. While they were kissing each other, Xinyi''s hands run all over Qin''s body, and started removing his clothes.


    She found it was too embarrassing to be naked while Qin wasn''t naked at all. Feeling her hands all over his body, Qin didn''t waste his time and caught her breast while keeping her another hand behind her head.


    Qin rubbed and fondled her breast for a while but soon started rubbing and pinching her nipples. Each time he pinched, her soft and sexy moans rings in his ear.


    "Nggg!"


    After a hot and passionate kiss, he holds her ass and lifts her body. Xinyi was surprised by his action but she was still kept her expression while hoping for that to go in. After having continuous sex with him, she was now desperate for it.


    This is one of the reasons for her to be with him. While he lifted her up, his long rod touched her soaking wet pussy. He slowly slides his rod inside her pussy and her expression changed.


    "Ahhhh.."


    A soft moan escaped her mouth and Qin continued slowly lifting her up only to drop her. As soon as he dropped, his tip struck her womb and her moans got louder.


    "Yeahhhhh..."


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    After that, Qin enjoyed his normal sex with her, banging his rod inside her. But, after she came, he made bent. Her ass lifted up, and he pushed his rod inside her. The pussy that had juste feltpletely slippery.


    But, it was only good since he could get a better result without pounding her hard. He grabbed her waist and activated his dual cultivation body. Qin pulled his butt out and left the tip of his rod at the edge of her pussy. Without wasting his time, he smashed his rod inside her, striking her womb with full strength.


    "First Stroke- Leaving the Mortal Land!"


    Pah!


    "Ughhhh!"


    His rod made a massive sound of collision while her eyes almost popped out. Her tongue came out and her eye slowly turned blurry. At this moment, she had nothing but pleasure in her mind. His rod struck her womb so that her soul left the mortalnd itself.


    At the same time, her yin qi collided with his yang qi and produce an immense amount of chaos energy. This chaos energy traveled through their veins and started rising their cultivation. At this moment, her cultivation was already at the early(1-3) stage of Revolving Core.


    And, with this outburst of chaos energy, her cultivation directly reached the middle(4-6) stage of Revolving Core. Qin''s cultivation also reached the peak of Essence Transformation Realm.


    Qin slowly pulled out his rod and left it at the edge once again. The Dual Cultivation Body maintained his posture and the next moment, he smacked his rod inside her pussy.


    "Second Stroke- Breaking the Immortality"


    Pah!


    "AHhhhhhhh!"


    At this moment, pleasure and pain struck at once because the impact was something she couldn''t bear properly. But, at this moment, her soul went nk for a second and a vast amount of knowledge entered Qin''s mind.


    At the same time, her brain was also flooded with different kinds of information. Their souls triggered a strange reaction and both of them entered the state of enlightenment. But, while they were in this state, Qin''s rod was still going in and out of her body.


    This wasn''t necessary but his Dual Cultivation Body keeps bringing out the best of each situation. While he was on enlightenment, his cultivation was also rising rapidly.


    In the Enlightenment, Qin was basicallyprehending the second stage and also perfecting it. That''s why he let his Dual Cultivation Body control his movement. After two years of continuous sex, he has learned a lot about his Dual Cultivation Body.


    After the second stroke, the longer he fucks his woman without using the third stroke, the longer he can remain in the state of enlightenment. So, to say in a single word, he was using Dual Cultivation to its full potential.


    But, he still hasn''t discovered the second secret of this body. His strength is still not qualified to learn the second secret. But, he is very curious about the second secret. After all, this first secret alone is overwhelmingly beneficial.


    While his hips keep moving, his concentration also increases. On other hand, Xinyi wasprehending other elements. Normally, people do not cultivate too many elements since they have to focus a lot on those elements.


    But, she just has to drown in pleasure toprehend these elements. Why would she let go of this opportunity? But, because of enlightenment, both of them didn''te. It wasn''t surprising for Qin since he had a lot of experience but it was quite surprising for Xinyi.


    She didn''te at all. And, soon, three hours, she finally came. As soon as she came, their enlightenment ended as well. But, the dual cultivation didn''t end here. The third stroke was still there. And, it was also the strongest stroke.


    Qin grabbed her waist harder and slightly pulled out his waist. His rod was on the position, ready to sprint with the speed of 100 meters per second. Qin took a deep breath and released it. At this moment, her white juice was leaking out of the edge while smoothing the surface of his tip.


    "Third Stroke- Heaven in Hell!"


    Whoosh-Bam!


    Thest strike instantly made her frozen. Because her soul entirely escaped her body and for a second, his dick took over. Because at this moment, she could only think of one thing. And, it was his dick.


    The strongest and the most useful stroke brought their mind to enlightenment once again but this time, they didn''t need to get enlightened about the things that they knew. Rather, they were enlightened about the things that they didn''t know, they couldn''t touch, they couldn''t even see.


    These were the things that were the mysteries of the world. And the third stroke brings out the unification where cultivation and enlightenment take a new route. A route of heaven in hell.


    At this moment, there were three things that were constantly emerging in Qin''s mind.


    Sword! Devil! And, Elements!


    Not just the lightning element, he wasprehending the Laws of other elements as well. And, at this moment, heprehends it whileprehending the Sword and Devil Cultivation Technique. His mind was creating the moves where he could use the devil energy from Nine Devil Transformation which weren''t even recorded there.


    In just a few hours, he created four skills for himself.


    ''Rise of Demon King


    A fist attack where he can manifest the spirit of a demon king and burrow its power for a single stroke. The strike can increase strength by five times but for a single attack unless he uses it again.


    des of Asura


    A simple yet powerful attack where he imitates the power of Asura Race. Itbines his devil energy with Ruthless Sword Technique to create a powerful straight sh that can tear apart the entire mountain.''


    Both of these attacks were strong and possesses an immense force for the offense. But, it didn''t end there. He created two more attacks but for some reason, these weren''t his own creation rather some moves created out of Supreme Way of Sword and Ruthless Sword Technique.


    He justbined their moves and created new techniques.


    ''Sunrise with the de


    A sword technique that pushes his fire element to the limits where he creates the image and the power of the sun on his stroke. This sword technique is closely rted to the Supreme Way of Sword because the power of the sun is determined by the pureness of the sword''s energy.


    In other words, he merges his sword energy with the fire element. And, use the sword energy as a catalyst to empower the fire element and create the sun.


    Daunting Weather of Five Elements


    It bes his most powerful attack due to its uses of five elements in a way that it pushes those elements to the limit. The rain of hot silver metal with tornado and brokennds. This strike is so strong that it literally breaks the environment itself and creates the harshest environment to survive.


    But, there is one little drawback. He can''t use this technique with friends. Because except for himself, everyone else will get caught up in this bad weather.''


    These techniques were only possible of his rising cultivation. With the help of the third stroke, his cultivation broke into the Revolving Core Realm and also reached the early. It didn''t increase by a lot like Xinyi''s cultivation.


    Because a lot of energy was used on the third stage of Nine Devil Transformation and perfecting the second stage of Overlord Body Technique. Now, he can singly handily fight the Battle King Realm cultivators.


    As for Emperor Realm?

 Chapter 186: Lan Mings Power Up

    Chapter 186: Lan Ming''s Power Up


    It was still out of his reach.


    After all, Emperor Realms equals Transcendence Rank Monsters. Of course, if he uses devil transformation, then he can still ughter Transcendence Rank Monsters.


    Especially now with his third stage where he has the power of Jin Transformation. This transformation gives him the immense amount of devil energy that makes Rise of Demon King and des of Asura possible.


    Otherwise, both of those techniques aren''t possible to use. Daunting Weather of Five Elements needs theprehension of Five Elemental Laws. After four hours, he finally came out of the unification state.


    At this moment, Xinyi has already fallen asleep. But her cultivation was still growing. It could reach the Origin Law Realm especially now that she must haveprehended Lightning Law. Qin smirks and walks up to theke, naked.


    After all, there was no one here except for the wolves, Qiao Fu and Xiao Lan. He had already sent wolves away while Xiao Lan doesn''t count. As for Qiao Fu, even if he stays naked all the time in front of her, it wouldn''t matter.


    Though he wouldn''t try such a thing.


    After washing his body, he took Xinyi''s body to the pond and washed her as well. She was sleeping so tightly that she didn''t even notice until her body touched the mattress. He brought her inside after all leaving her outside wouldn''t be a good choice no matter how empty this ce might be.


    cing a white sheet above her, he wears new clothes. This time he wears slightly different clothes. He very much liked the dress from Qiao Fu''s words. Although he can''t make jeans, he can still wear other formal clothes.


    He made himself ck pants, a ck t-shirt, and a long ck coat. He wears them while standing in front of the mirror. He slightly sets his hair and also wears a pair of shoes before leaving the mysterious space.


    But as soon as hees out, his movement freezes as he asked himself "Did I make these clothes elemental proof?"


    "I hope I did."


    Qin''s thoughts trembled as he hoped it to be more stable against the elements. He didn''t have time to waste so he hurriedly rushed towards the room. As soon as he reaches the room, he finds everyone still there.


    "How''s his condition?" Qin asked as soon as he enters the room. He was surprised to see Guan Xing''s body frozen in ice.


    "It''s getting worse. We need to freeze him soon but I think we should give him a powerful healing pill before we freeze his situationpletely. It is currently frozen by normal ice." Lan Ming spoke and stood up.


    "But, how are we going to create it? We can''t even go out right now." Qin asked with surprise on his face. At this moment, Lan Ming suddenly sprinted towards Qin. He clenched his fist and thrusts its forward. His fist moved so fast that Qin could only raise his forearms to block it.


    But, Qin was still confident in blocking the strike because of his immense physical strength. Lan Ming''s fist thrust straight forward and struck Qin''s forearm.


    Whoosh! Bang! Bang! Bang! Thud!


    Qin''s body jolted back and collided against the wall, but it didn''t stop there. It kept breaking the walls until his body collided against the main gate and stopped.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Guo Min instantly rushed in front of Lan Ming with a punch but Lan Ming caught it with ease. Only then did Guo Min notice a difference. Even though Guo Min was using dragon scales, Lan Ming easily stopped his fist without even flinching a little.


    Guo Yang and Zhao Tan stared at each other with a serious expressions. Zhao Tan didn''t notice the intention of Lan Ming while Guo Yang was surprised by Lan Ming''s improvement.


    "Wait Guo Min, he didn''t mean to injure me." Qin flew out of the crowd and moved inside. While those crowds chased him, they were stopped by the guards. As for Qin, his figure was quite messy but his clothes were still safe.


    "What happened? How did you get this strong out of nowhere?" Qin asked with surprise whilending on the ground.


    Lan Ming nodded his head and let go of Guo Min''s fist. Then, he spoke.


    "Recently, I started practicing an additional cultivation technique that could aid my physical strength. Before I wasn''t sure to practice it since I didn''t have many resources but now, I do and I don''t need too many resources to cultivate my main cultivation technique now as well."


    "This technique is called ''Immemorial Dragon Elephant Secret Body Technique''. It allows me to get the body of a dragon elephant. I don''t know if you know this or not. But, Dragon Elephant is an archaic god who ruled over the universe for ages."


    "During his rules, nobody was able to defy him. And, this technique literally lives up to that name and gives me the physical strength that will slowly be unrivaled. And, except for the body technique, it is also qi cultivation and possesses numerous divine abilities."


    "One of them being Nether Hell Furnace Art. I am not an alchemist but this art allows me to transform the dead bodies or living bodies into energy that I want. Brother Qin, you have some dead bodies of the monsters we fought. And, with the help of phoenix blood of Sister Yue, I can create an energy that can be used to heal Guan Xing."


    "Of course, I can''t heal himpletely otherwise I wouldn''t have mentioned Saint Phoenix Blood Essence but his body is dying fast. And, if we don''t do something, even Absolute Ice might not be able to save him."


    Hearing his words, Qin turned silent for a moment. Originally, he was shocked by this cultivation technique but then again, hepletely forgot about it when his attention shifted to Guan Xing.


    As he nced at Guan Xing, he realized that Guan Xing is dying faster. His heartbeat was so slow that they can barely heal him. And, his skin was turning pale blue as well.


    "Alright! Let''s go to the ground and start this process fast. We don''t have time to lose." Qin urges them and everyone went out. Yue Bin lifted Qiu Yu''s body and Zhao Tan lifted Guan Xing''s body.


    While walking out, Zhao Tan moved near Lan Ming and asked "If you had such strength, why didn''t you show it when that God-Beast attacked us?"


    His words paused Lan Ming and Qin who were also near him.


    "Brother Zhao, he has his difficulties. We will talk about itter." Before Lan Ming could reply, Qin butted in. He didn''t want to create any conflict or waste the time right now. Because time was essential for them.


    Although Zhao Tan got silent after that, his gaze and attitude had a different story. He became a little ufortable with Lan Ming. This made Lan Ming bitter. He wanted to clear this confusion but now he has something more important to do.


    Many people saw them and started whispering with each other. Even Tan San and the Great Elder came out with surprise. The Great Elder walked near them and asked "What are you guys doing here?"


    "Need to burrow your practice ground for something."


    The Great Elder stared at him with confusion but didn''t say anything. They reached the empty practice ground soon. It waspletely empty and the ground was full of sand.


    Lan Ming turned his head at Qin. The next moment, hundreds of monsters'' bodies appeared on the ground. Seeing these monster bodies, everyone was shocked. They didn''t think Qin and his group killed so many monsters.


    "It''s all I have." After taking out hundreds of beasts, Qin spoke.


    "Alright!" Lan Ming nodded his head and turned at Yue Bin.


    "Sister Yue, your blood please!"


    Yue Bin nods her head and a dagger appeared in her hand. She puts Qiu Yu''s body on the ground walked near Lan Ming and made a cut on her palm. The blood dropped out of her palm and the blue qi covered it as soon as it dropped down.


    Floating inside the blue qi, it reached in front of Lan Ming''s chest and floated there.


    "Alright everyone, back down! Put Guan Xing and that girl near me."


    Hearing his words, Zhao Tan and Yue Bin brings the respective bodies near him and backed down.


    Lan Ming''s fingertips touched each other as he took a deep breath. Suddenly, a pir of me burst out of one side. Then, another pir of me burst out and ites out near the people. They hurriedly get back. And the third pir appears.


    Boom!


    The mes burst out andbines with each other. Thebinationbusts the mes and it explodes. But, the exploded me slowly takes the shape of a three-legged furnace around the dead bodies of the monster beasts.


    "Nether Hell Furnace Art"


    "Energy Furnace"

 Chapter 187: Saving Guan Xing And Qiu Yu

    Chapter 187: Saving Guan Xing And Qiu Yu


    As soon as he activated the Nether Hell Furnace Art, the dead bodies inside the furnace started burning wildly. The fire rose to the lightning barrier. But, it didn''t affect the barrier instead it collided and remained there.


    Slowly, the fire started calming down but at this exact moment, Lan Ming threw the drop of Phoenix Blood into the fire and the fire exploded once again. This time the phoenix''s blood kept the fire burning for a long time.


    At the same time, the red energy burst out of the me and reached out to Lan Ming. This energy was not only dense but also filled with intense healing factors. As soon as the energy touched Lan Ming, he touched Guan Xing and Qiu Yu bodies.


    With his intense control, he transferred the energy drawing into him to their bodies. Though it took a while for them to absorb since they were not conscious. The energy kept pouring into him for ten minutes and he kept pouring that energy to them for twenty minutes.


    Only then, was the entire fire extinguisher and only ashes were left behind. As soon as the fire extinguisher and the energy no longeres out, he turns his head at Tan Ge and shouts.


    "Now!"


    Getting his signal, the bolt of lightning shed in his eyes while Chu Xieyi rushed near them alongside like Qin. And, Lan Ming ran away.


    Bang! Whoosh!


    A bolt of lightning struck the ground and Tan Ge figured disappeared.


    One second passed, he had already run around the house ten times. Until five seconds passed, he ran around the house fifty times. The moment it became 5.05 seconds, he reached behind Qin and clutch his shoulders.


    "Divine Lightning Scripture- Energy Transformation"


    As soon as Qin felt his shoulder touched by someone, he activated the Divine Lightning Scripture. The next moment, he felt the lightning powerful following through his body. It was so swift and so addicting that Qin felt like devouring it for himself.


    But, he quickly controlled his own thoughts, and the power of the lightning transformed into pure energy. This energy hadpletely reced the speed or any leftover attributes of the lightning. As soon as he transformed the energy, he puts both of his hands on her back.


    Chu Xieyi instantly activates her Nine Heaven Goddess Soul. This soul instantly allowed her to control thew of Ice. And, then, she started gathering energy into her palm. But, as soon it reaches her palm, it started letting out white gas.


    Chu Xieyi crouched down and ced her palms on their forehead. Slowly, their body started freezing. A thinyer of ice covered their face and moved to their legs. It continued until their entire body was frozen with a thin sheet of ice.


    As soon as she froze them, she turned around and said "Put them away!"


    Qin removed his hands from her back and transferred two blocks of ice inside his mysterious space.


    Thud!


    Behind Qin, Tan Ge fell to the ground while closing his eyes. Qin instantly turned around and checked his condition.


    "Is he okay?" Tan San rushed in front of him and asked.


    Qin sat down and nodded his head.


    "He is just sleeping."


    Although Qin didn''t do much, just transforming nearly the amount of energy that was ten times more than the qi inside the Secret Realm was not easy. He had to do everything fast. So, it''s not about the amount but the speed to transform the lightning energy into pure energy.


    Tan San nodded his head and looked at a few guards "Tell the chefs to make Grand Meal and also make the extra barbecue of five owsen."


    The guard was slightly surprised but he still nodded his head and walked away. Slowly, the crowd moved away.


    "Five owsen, for him?" Qin pointed at Tan Ge with surprise and asked.


    Tan San nodded his head and said "It seems he didn''t tell you. If he doesn''t even get enough meals after using his lightning, his lifespan will be used as the stamina. And, he constantly burns a lot of stamina. We have gathered hundreds of ox and buffaloes for him alone."


    "Of course, he is a genius and worth such investment."


    At this moment, Zhao Tan rushed near Tan Ge and checked his pulses. His expression sank as he asked, "How much can he run without having a meal?"


    "Using the Lightning to run at that marvelous speed, he burns the ten times stamina than a normal cultivator every time he uses his Godspeed. If he can''t feed at least a buffalo after using it more than twice, his body will start using lifespan as stamina on its own."


    "Don''t tell me he overused his lightning inside the Secret Realm?" Tan San''s expression sank as he hurriedly checked Tan Ge''s other pulse.


    "Hhow.. can it be? He should have more than that. HOW COULD HE LOSE FIFTY YEARS OF LIFESPAN IN JUST OVER FIVE DAYS?" Tan San screamed at Zhao Tan as if Tan Ge was his own son. Qin looked at Zhao Tan with confusion as well.


    At this moment, everyone turned silent.


    "Family Head, he has been using his Godspeed to save us time and time again." Tan Shui replied from afar. Her voice was incredibly low and filled with sorrow.


    Tan San tilts his head with confusion and asked "You knew this. And, you didn''t even bother stopping him?"


    "I tried but he forced me to keep quiet. He said we should look at the bigger picture. And, because we were constantly falling into deadly dangers, he had to step up and save us. Hhe.. said, if any one of them gets seriously injured, we all might die inside." Tan Shui continued but she kept her head low.


    Hearing her words, everyone looked at Tan Ge with a strange expression. At this moment, The Great Elder slowly walked forward and picked up Tan Ge.


    "When he was ten, he was tasked with the responsibility to survive inside a deadly tower for five years. And, he did survive but at the cost of his friends. Aftering out, he told me that he will never let his friend die on the battlefield even if it costs his life."


    "All of you don''t need to me yourself! He has his own morals and that is how he lives. He is just a stupid brat who has been his close friend sacrificing themselves for him to survive many times. Those things from the past still haunt him."


    "That''s why he did everything to keep you in your best situation."


    Saying so, he walked towards the house and entered one of the rooms. He walked up to the bed and ced him on it. He sighed and patted Tan Ge''s head.


    "Boy, nobody med you for their deaths. Everyone who chose to go with you had already signed for their life and death situation."


    Saying so, he slowly lifted. But, at this moment, there was something going on Tan Ge''s mind.


    At this moment, he was inside his own mind, trapped around the doors.


    "Hello! Who is there?" Tan Ge couldn''t help but shout. He tried to shout again and again but didn''t get any response. He finally walked up to a door and opened it.


    The ground was filled with sand. And, there was a huge group of children. They were walking carefree until the ground started shaking.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the ground broke, a powerful metal worm burst out and swallowed a child. Everyone could only hear the scream of that child until the metal worm takes him back to the ground. At this moment, Tan Ge mmed the door close.


    He slowly crouched down whileying his back on the wall. He crossed his arms around his legs as the tears came out of his eyes.


    "Sorry, Tu... sorry!"


    At this moment, Tan Ge realized it was another nightmare at a different ce. This happens often. And, every time, the opening changes. At first, it directly appeared in his dreams but now, it oftenes in different forms. Sometimes, even his friends start haunting him, ming him for their deaths.


    But, he knows those weren''t his friends. He is alive and his friends were the only reason. Everyone sacrificed themselves so that he can survive. And, he did. He reached the fourth floor and finally came out.


    At that moment, he got the rewards for crossing those floors. He couldn''t take it. He denied it because he wasn''t worthy to take the rewards that he got after his friends sacrificed. Originally, his reward wasn''t Godspeed Mode.


    It could never be. Because even those who crossed the higher floor can''t get such rewards. It was his Will to go out without taking rewards that moved Mike. And, Mike bestowed the Godspeed Mode to him. Originally, Tan Ge wasn''t willing to take it but Mike forced it on him and kicked him out of the tower.


    That''s why Tan Ge didn''t use the Godspeed Mode until he realized just how good others are. This sparked a mentality to get better.


    And, the team that he had inside Secret Realm reminded himself of his previous team.


    He traded the lives of thirty-five people before but this time, he seed in keeping every one of them alive.


    At least, he did seed even if it was after leaving the Secret Realm.

 Chapter 188: [Bonus ] Opening Their Hearts And Accepting Each Other

    Chapter 188: [Bonus ] Opening Their Hearts And epting Each Other


    //Thanks for 125 Golden Tickets. Even though we didn''t reach the 200 Golden Tickets. And sorry that I can''t upload regr chapters for a week. I just had RCT (Root Canal Therapy) and I also realize these kinds of situations do happen a lot. So, I will not upload three chapters a day instead upload two chapters and stockpile one so that I can give you one or two chapters even if I am sick or something serious happens. Thank you for reading//


    "We need to do something to get back his lifespan. And, I also need it for myself." Qin spoke while sitting on a bed next to others. Some were standing while some were sitting.


    "Yeah! We definitely need to do that. And, currently, the only person who could have easily got lifespan for us would be him. Unfortunately, he is asleep." Lan Ming nodded his head and spoke with a trace of regret on his face.


    "UhhI don''t want to understand what you mean. Don''t tell me Guan Xing can actually improve our lifespan?" Qin stared at Lan Ming and asked with surprise on his face.


    Lan Ming shook his head and said "I am not sure too sure but I have been thinking for a while. Spirit of Wind, Spirit of Dominance, and Spirit of Heaven. Although he didn''t create the Spirit of Dominance, it doesn''t seem like he can''t. After all, he did say he can create Spirit of Heaven."


    "I think even he doesn''t the scope of his ability. Just think for a second. A Spirit who is beloved by heaven tried to reverse the bond with him but instead got forced to reconcile. If it was someone else, I don''t think it is possible."


    "If Spirit asks for something from heaven, they usually get. But, they are very pure and often do not ask for anything. Don''t you think it is quite weird that her Wind Spirit didn''te out at all? After all, it has been hours but she didn''t even show her face once."


    "Normally, you should have thought that she is now on the same as Guan Xing or she couldn''te out because Guan Xing didn''t call for her. But, I have been checking his condition for a while. I hate to bring it but he should be dead."


    At this moment, the entire room turned silent. Zhao Tan instantly got furious but Qin raised his hand and asked "So, you are telling me that the Wind Spirit is asking heaven to keep him alive?"


    "That''s the only possible exnation I cane up with. But, let''s not talk about this. He is alive and that''s all it matters. But, another matter is that he has the potential that we can''t even imagine. He might be able to create or even summon the Spirit of Life."


    "And, if he can do that, he will be able to increase our lifespan. This seems like cheating and a dream for every cultivator. But, I think it is possible. And, if there is someone who can do that, it must be him. By the way, I forgot to ask where did Brother Min take Tian Su?"


    Lan Ming asked with confusion on his face. Hearing this question, Qin''s face twitched. He knew Guo Min took Tian Su away so that he won''t hear their serious conversation but the problem is they don''t even know Tian Su is doing something wrong.


    "Do you know, Brother Qin?" Lan Ming asked when he noticed the change in Qin''s expression.


    "Ahem! No, how could I know about his matters? There are some secrets that he likes to keep. And, don''t you think they are being good buddies. I feel like Guo Min feels guilty for using a soul attack on Tian Su. By the way, this just got me thinking about our weakness."


    "We are humans and each of us has a weakness. I know most of us won''t try to reveal our weaknesses. But, I will be blunt here. We are not just some cultivators working together. Tournament Battle, Ancient Secret Mansion, Rising Sun Sect Incident, and the recent Secret Realm. We have been together and almost like brother and sister to each."


    "I know every one of us has a weakness. You have to say the secretive weakness. But, at least, share your obvious weakness. If we had known about Tan Ge''s weakness, we wouldn''t have allowed him to use his Godspeed Mode too much."


    "And, I have recently found my weakness. I get very angry. I know you respect my mood and don''t try to stop me. But, the next time I do something stupid like I did before, please stop me! I know it is kinda hard to exin why I get angry when my people suffer."


    "So, just take it as a lineage defect. I recently found this. The problem is sometimes I can get so angry that I could end up killing innocent people. And, we don''t kill innocent people. None of us should kill innocent people."


    "We won''t spare our enemies but we won''t kill innocents. At least, I believe every one of you will follow this. So, my weakness or defect is that I get out of control when my people are hurt."


    Hearing his weakness, they had several questions in their mind. Because Qin just mentioned his lineage. So, they got curious about his lineage stuff. Seeing their curious face, Qin raised his hand and spoke.


    "Don''t ask me about my lineage. I know nothing about them. I don''t even consider them my parents. And, I don''t even want to go and search for them. They are just the checkpoint in my goal. So, I might end up meeting them but I don''t care about them."


    "And, the second thing, yeah, they are extremely powerful."


    Hearing his words, everyone didn''t speak anything. They knew Qin was trying to cheer himself up with his tone but they could still sense the sadness in his tone.


    "Brother Lan, do you want to be my Elder Brother?" Suddenly, Yue Bin spoke.


    Her words made everyone confused. At this moment, Qin turned his head at Yue Bin and stared at her with shock.


    "Sister Yue, you mean like real Brother?" Lan Ming was stunned by her words. He couldn''t help but ask to confirm whether that''s what she really said.


    "Yeah, I also found some nasty stuff about my parents and I don''t even know how to face the next time. So, I would very much like to have an elder brother like you. After all, you are also old enough to be my elder brother." While saying thest sentence, Yue Bin couldn''t help but giggle.


    Lan Ming suddenly froze. The next moment, tears fell down his cheeks. At this moment, everyone else froze as well. They didn''t understand why Lan Ming was crying.


    At this moment, Zhao Tan punched his shoulder and said "You know I am starting to find out more and more about your real personality."


    Zhao Tan felt he was too harsh on Lan Ming without understanding his past. Lan Ming wiped his tears and smiled but it was a little ugly because of those remaining tears.


    "I never had a family. In my previous life, my father died when I was young and another incident took my mother''s life. To avenge her, I killed the beasts that were forbidden to kill. Thus, I ran and hide my entire life."


    "After one incident, I died and reincarnated in this body. But, when I reincarnated, I realized the original person was a lonely soul abandoned by everyone including his parents. Though I am not sure whether they truly abandoned him or something else happened."


    "But, once again, I had no else. But, one day I met Tian Su and he became my first brother."


    His eyes were still filled with tears he looked at Yue Bin and said "Thank you for calling me elder brother. I promise I will always protect you and your smile as your brother. I can''t promise that I can beat Qin but if he ever dares to do anything bad to you, I will fix him even if I have to put my life in the line."


    "Brother Lan, you are making me sound like a bad guy." Qin smiled as he raised his hand towards Lan Ming.


    Lan Ming also understand his thought and caught his hand.


    "Wee to the family!" At this moment, Qin was the happiest person despite how happy Lan Ming seemed. His dream to have a big family wasing close.


    "It seems this poor monk can''t stay out. I do want to kill my mortal desires. But, if I can be your brother, this monk is willing to hold some mortal desires. And, I have already epted Min as my little brother." Guo Yang took a step forward and pped his hands.


    Hearing his words, Chu Xieyi''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect Guo Yang to say those words. Her eyes instantly turned at Qin but this time, she wasn''t releasing any killing intent. This surprised Qin and Lan Ming who saw her.


    She was actually showing cute and thankful eyes.


    ''Am I dreaming?'' Both of them thought at the same time after seeing this.

 Chapter 189: Lightning Devouring Race

    Chapter 189: Lightning Devouring Race


    ''Did we just see a miracle?'' Qin and Lan Ming looked at each othermunicated with their eyes but the next moment, they got a cold re from her.


    ''Yeah, we definitely witnessed a miracle.'' Both of them agreed that it was a one-time miracle that they might never ever see. Except for giving the good vibes to Guo Yang, Chu Xieyi res at everyone else. That''s why seeing her thankful expression was kinda amazing for them.


    They hurriedly turned their heads at Zhao Tan. He still hasn''t talked after all. As for Liu Bing and Luo Xue, they already had different objectives. One wanted to fall in love with Qin while the other got what she wanted.


    And, Qin also got what he wanted. A bigger family! Though he feels like he shouldn''t do this again. After all, he might be doing the same thing that his parents did to him.


    Seeing their gazes, Zhao Tan rubbed the back of his head and mumbled.


    "I already think Guan Xing as the brother. And, you are also Guan Xing''s brother which means you are also my brother."


    Hearing his words, Qin and Lan Ming smiled. They were already expecting this result by the amount of care and love he showed to Guan Xing. But, suddenly, Zhao Tan turned around and left.


    "Wait, where are you going?" Lan Ming stopped him and asked with the surprise.


    "I only have one weakness and that is my strength. You said he hasn''t find out his true potential, right? I am not going to let him leave me in the dust even if he finds his true potential. I am going to train." Zhao Tan left after speaking.


    Hearing his words, Qin and Lan Ming looked at each other and sighed. Then, they turned their heads at Guo Yang.


    "My only weakness might be the same as Brother Guan. Except, his weakness is only for the Spirits and my weakness is for everyone."


    Qin nodded his head with understanding. After all, monks were supposed to be kind-hearted. So, he wasn''t surprised that Guo Yang''s weakness was his kindness. Then, they turned their heads at Chu Xieyi but she refused to speak about her weakness.


    "Her weakness is that she can''t express to feelings to anyone.... Except for me..." Guo Yang also saw her mood and spoke.


    "No, that''s not true." Chu Xieyi mmed her foot and immediately disagree with him.


    Guo Yang stared at her eyes and said "Is it?"


    When she saw his gaze, she immediately blushed and lowered her head. She couldn''t even look straight into his eyes. Her heartbeat started racing up as she tried to raise her head. But, he didn''t move his gaze. She immediately lowered her head once again.


    Finally, Guo Yang turned his head at Qin and Lan Ming, saying "Does this confirm my words?"


    Hearing his words, Qin and Lan Ming raised their hands and gave him thumbs up. Then, they turned at Yue Bin. Even Qin was curious about her weakness.


    Yue Bin lowered her head and spoke "I am not too sure about my weakness. Pride! If my bloodline starts affecting me, it would be pride. But, if it doesn''t then, I think I don''t any weakness."


    "We need to do something to this pride weakness. You, Sister Chu, and even I have this weakness. Though my pride only appears during the battle. So, I can''t say its weakness rather confidence until my opponent gets too powerful, it remains confidential." Qin rubbed his chin and spoke.


    Chu Xieyi raised her eyes and red while Yue Bin nodded her head.


    "My weakness is that you will forget about me." Liu Bing walked between them and spoke.


    "Oh yeah! About that powers of yours, we can''t do anything right now." Qin sighed. Even though he had his spiritual sense of her, he still didn''t see her walking towards him.


    Liu Bing was a little sad but no one could do anything. Those words truly broke her heart and she couldn''t do anything about it. This power of hers was a blessing for introverts and a curse for extroverts. Although she wasn''t a typical extrovert, she still wanted her friends to know her position and see her.


    Though it seemed impossible for now.


    "Alright! Since we know more about each other now, we will be more prepared next time. And, please do not make the same mistake as before. After thirteen days, we will fight against the entire Saitou Region. We can''t repeat those mistakes." Qin nodded his head and spoke while looking at everyone.


    He naturally didn''t include Luo Xue because she had already nned to leave as soon as they go out. First, she wasn''t sure if she could leave as soon as the battles ended. Second, she needed to be with her small family to make some heavy decisions.


    After agreeing to Qin''s words, everyone left the room except for Lan Ming. He decided to use this room as Qin, Yue Bin, Liu Bing, and Luo Xue, entered his mysterious space. As soon as he entered the mysterious space, he went away from them and started cultivating.


    These days have been a huge improvement for him. Not only his cultivation,prehension, and even battle strength increase, he also acquired new things. After the third awakening of his Great Tan Bloodline, he finally awakened a powerful ability that allows him to harness the power of lightning from the heavenly tribtion.


    This ability was so awesome that he could walk around the heavenly tribtion with this ability on. Of course, there is a huge reason why he awakened this ability. His Devil Physique allowed him to tap into a special potential of the Great Tan Bloodline and absorb the lightning powers.


    But, for now, this ability was not useful. After all, he isn''t going to face heavenly tribtion right now. So, he immediately skips this ability and starts his concentration on his Nine Devils Transformation Technique. He might be able toprehend and practice the fourth stage with the help of Devil Physique before they start the battle.


    If he can do that, he will be able to summon the creature from theherworld to help him fight. His first transformation increased his physical strength and every time he uses this transformation, it boosts his strength to a whole new level.


    The second transformation increased his speed. And now, with the help of Devil Physique, he can basically use the speed and strength of the first and the second transformation at the same time. That''s what he did while rescuing Guan Xing.


    Jin Transformation grants him an immense amount of devil power, almost equal to that of qi inside his body. But right now, he still can''t use this transformation together with the first two transformations. And now, that''s what he wanted to figure out and solve.


    If he solves this problem, he can improve the powers of his devil arts. And the fourth transformation gives him the ability to summon the army from theherworld. So, to cultivate this transformation, he needs a powerful blood essence of the demon or the Devil Physique of a higher realm devil.


    Just like humans, devils are also divided into several ranks starting from Devil Soldier, Devil Fighter, Devil General, Devil Commander, Devil Lord, Devil King, Devil Emperor, Devil Great Emperor, and Devil Ancestor.


    Their ranking is basically the same as humans except they include the devil in every realm. Qin didn''t understand why even bother naming like that in the first ce. But, devils hate humans so much that they need clear differentiation with the help of the word ''Devil''.


    And here, things get a little interesting. The Devil Physique he inherited originates from Lightning Devouring Devil Race. As the name suggests, they devour lightning and use it to strengthen their bodies. This is why he was able to get that ability to devour Heavenly Tribtion.


    After all, Heavenly Tribtion is basically lightning thrown by heaven for punishing cultivators. Although the devil hates humans, there was a devil that actually fell in love with humans. And, he originated from the Lightning Devouring Devil Race.


    After falling in love with her, he decided to abandon his devil part and permanently transform into a human. He separated his Devil Body in the form of bones and recreate the normal bones. He also created Divine Lightning Scripture that allowed him to get the same abilities and powers of Devil Physique.


    And, if these two arebined together, the person might even be invulnerable to lightning. Unfortunately, he had already abandoned the Devil Physique and used the Divine Lightning Scripture to cultivate the Ancestor Realm, living with his human wife and creating the Tan Family.


    Outside the Yan Continent, there is another continent where Great Tan Family lives. But, thousands of years ago, the Great Emperor traveled to this continent and started his own branch which slowly degraded into a small Tan Family.


    And, the third stage of Divine Lightning Scripture can only be obtained from the Spirit of the Ancestor. That means he must travel to another continent, get permission to take the trial of Ancestor, and obtain the third stage.


    And, this is a bit of a hassle.

 Chapter 190: Battle Starts Part 1

    Chapter 190: Battle Starts Part 1


    Thirteen Days Later....


    Battle Dragon Sect,


    "Jin Hao, are you sure we shouldn''t take more people? If I am not wrong, the Rising Sun Sect and Shinning Moon Sect are going to take all of their elite elders and disciples. They will do everything to get that piece of meteor and this time, even Great Families will be involved because of them." The Sect Master Jin stood in front of his son and asked.


    They were standing in the garden next to their mansion. Outside the garden, there were nearly dozens of people waiting. These were the people Jin Hao selected for the uing battle. There were Elder Su, Elder Chen, and even Elder Wu present.


    "Yes father, we don''t need more people. Numbers don''t determine the oue if you take weak. They are the strongest of our sect. And, bringing weaker people in the battle will only increase the casualties."


    "But father, there is something that I want to tell you. Can we go back to our room?" Jin Hao''s innocence surprised his father. Normally, Jin Hao speaks cold and arrogant but now he was speaking much more innocently which couldn''t help but make him suspicious.


    But, he still followed his son to the room. Surprisingly, Jin Hao took him to the room where he and his son used to sleep together when Jin Hao was small. This brought back some memories. He stared at his son''s back deeply while following him.


    A lot of emotions and feelings burst out in his mind. But soon, he realized Jin Hao wasn''t even speaking. Even though they were already at the middle of the room.


    "Son, you haven''t talked about anything. What is it so secretive?"


    Whoosh!


    Just when he asked, he noticed Jin Hao''s body slowly disappeared. This startled him. He hurriedly turned around and saw Jin Hao locking the door.


    "Father, I''m sorry but I can''t let you go there."


    Click!


    Saying so, he closed the door and several other runes illuminates around the door.


    Bang!


    "Jin Hao, don''t be stupid. I am the strongest in the sect. Open the door!" Although his father screamed from inside while smashing the door, he couldn''t hear them. The talisman was activated and the entire mansion had turned silent.


    "Are you sure this is the right thing to do? He could be a huge help in the battle. And, it''s not like his death matters..."


    "Tian Su, don''t bring that up! He is my father and I won''t let him die." From the side, Tian Su appeared while speaking but his words turned Jin Hao''s eyes red with anger.


    "Alright! Alright! Guess, you have found your family." Tian Su raised his hands and tried to calm down Jin Hao while agreeing to his words.


    "Tian Su, I was an orphan in my previous life. In this life, I have a person whom I can call father. I will never lose him. This battle isn''t going to be easy. Have you done your work?" Jin Hao clenched his fist while vowing to protect his father even if he had to lock his father down.


    "Yep! Now, that old monster is going to use a forbidden art to increase his strength to Emperor Realm. Thank God, I sent my shadow with them otherwise we would be entering the battlefield blindly. By the way, I fear Qin Che is still hiding his strength."


    "I mean his strength is still under our radar but his method is unknown. But on plus side, Guan Xing and Tan Ge are out of battle. I wished that God-Beast would have killed all of them but unfortunately, of them died. And, there is another variable that we must keep our eyes on." Tian Su nodded his head and exined.


    His words made Jin Hao confused as he asked "Who?"


    "Guo Min! I am not sure but he seems to be suspicious of me. And, many times, he has hindered my way to obtaining more information from them. But, don''t worry about him. I have a perfect n to find out whether he is suspicious or not." Tian Su made a thumbs up to Jin Hao and made him reassured.


    "Alright! Let''s go then!" Jin Hao nodded his head and Tian Su slowly disappeared into the shadows.


    After that, he came out of the mansion. He went straight to the gate and walked out in his graceful manner. He looked at the nearly fifty people in front of him and spoke.


    "I know most of you are confused why so less people. But, the number doesn''t determine the winner. You all are the strongest people in the sect and remember, we won''t be facing them all by ourselves. We need to wait and strike. Others will fight while we will hunt."


    "Now, let''s head towards the battlefield!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Everyone saluted him with a bow and he slowly rose to the sky then floated towards the Saitou Forest. At this moment, Elder Chen suddenly spoke "Young Master, what about Sect Master? Where is he?"


    "He is in the midst of breakthrough. He will join the battle in the middle. And, aren''t I enough to rece my father in this task? Or, are you doubting my strength, Elder Chen?" Jin Hao turned and spoke with a deep and cold expression.


    The innocent face that he had was only for his father. No one else was allowed to see it.


    Hearing his words, Elder Chen was slightly startled. He noticed Jin Hao''s tone is colder than usual. But, he didn''t understand why. As much as he knows, Jin Hao never had a bad rtionship with his father. So, there was no chance for him to injure his father.


    But, he didn''t love his father as well. He was too cold and arrogant to love anyone. That''s why Su Ling never loved him or never agreed to be with him. But, he still followed Jin Hao alongside everyone else.


    Inside the Tan Family,


    "Wait, why are we going for theet now? We can just escape, can''t we?" Suddenly, Zhao Tan asked while standing next to others.


    "We can''t. This is the battle we must face. And, we have to keep Tan Family safe. The only way to do that is by defeating them. They might have a lot of forces but we aren''t going to be defeated that easily. Each of us has something that they don''t."


    "And, we are going to use that. No holding back! No sparing the lives of our enemy! Once the battle ends, we will leave this ce." Qin shook his head and spoke with great determination and fighting intent bursting out of his eyes.


    "You know this is all what we want." Lan Ming turned his head at Qin and spoke.


    Hearing his words, everyone smiled and nodded their heads.


    "Alright then! Let''s go!" Qin nodded his head and tilts while walking out. Everyone follows him and walks out of the room. Outside, they see Tan Family waiting for them. Tan San was standing in the middle.


    He walked up to Qin and said "Tan Family depends on you! If you lose, we all lose."


    Although these were just a few words, for Qin these words brought immense pressure on his shoulders. Qin nods his head and everyone else followed him. The lightning barrier had already disappeared.


    But, there was no enemy in sight. Because everyone was preparing for it.


    "Qin, look!" Suddenly, Guo Min pointed his finger at the sky and shouted.


    At this moment, a huge piece of rock was falling from the sky. It was burning and falling with an insane speed. As soon as he saw that, Qin shouted "Alright! Let''s go!"


    Without wasting a single moment, Qin, Lan Ming, Zhao Tan, Guo Ming, Guo Min, Tian Su, Yue Bin, Liu Bing, Tan Ge, Tan Shui, Tan Xinyi, and Tan Jian ran out. As for Luo Xue, she was already gone when the barrier was lifted.


    Till now, she might have even crossed the Saitou Region and entered the main The Great Ming Kingdom''s capital. From there, she can take a sky griffin to travel to the Great Lin Kingdom. Normally, this is kind an expensive but for someone like her, it wasn''t.


    And, because of her family curse, she was still safe from Royal Family. And, also have some of the authority as a Great Family.


    Qin and his team rushes towards the Saitou Region and followed the path where the meteor was falling. After just a few minutes, the meteor hits the ground in the middle of the Southern Part of the Saitou Region.


    Bang!


    "Everyone, bear the impact!"


    The meteor collides and creates earthquakes. This has happened a lot in the past and Qin was quite familiar with this feeling. It''s just that he wasn''t aware of the Festival. After waiting for the impact, they chased towards the ce where the meteor fell.


    But, as they reach the ce, there were already a few people arriving.


    Battle Dragon Sect! Rising Sun Sect! Shining Moon Sect! Yu Family! Tu Family! And Zhen Family!


    Versus


    Qin''s team!

 Chapter 191: Battle Starts Part 2

    Chapter 191: Battle Starts Part 2


    "It seems everyone is already ahead of us." Lan Ming slightly smiled and spoke. He was standing in front of Elder Jiao, Jin Hao, and the old woman. She was wearing a blue dress. She ignored Lan Ming and stared at Xinyi.


    "Are you going to betray the sect, Xinyi?" Her tone was cold as she res.


    "Old Sect Master, when I asked for your help, the sect didn''t even bother doing anything. If you could''ve stepped up, that scum would''ve never hurt Wen Xin and of this would''ve happened. Since the sect doesn''t bother to help me, why should I stick with the sect?"


    "I am no longer the member of Shining Moon Sect." Xinyi shook her head and spoke.


    Her words made the old woman narrow her eyes and clenched her fist.


    "So, be it! Since you dare to betray the sect, I will teach you the lesson."


    As soon as she said that, her body dashed towards Xinyi. Seeing her, Yue Bin took a step forward and her arms slowly transformed into a dragon w. The old woman also saw it but didn''t stop. She simply clenched her fist and thrusts forward.


    Her fist split the air as it moved forward, covered with white snow. It slowly turned into a de and formed a knuckle on her fists.


    Bang!


    Her fist collided with the dragon w and creates a massive impact beneath them. But, the physical power of the dragon w overwhelms her and makes her step back while splitting the dragon scales with those knuckles.


    Yue Bin also retreats and feels the blood dripping down her hand but her phoenix bloodline restores the wound in an instant. This made the old woman shrink her eyes.


    "Qin Che, die!" Suddenly, Elder Jiao screams from behind and rushes towards Qin Che. The sect master of Rising Sun Sect raises his fist and shouts "Kill them!"


    Hearing hismand, hundreds of elders and disciples from the Rising Sun Sect rushed towards Qin''s team. Not only them, Shining Moon Sect had already brought hundreds of disciples but every single one of them was female.


    Elder Jiao rushed in front of them and reached near Qin with ease. He clenched his fist and the fire burn out. The mes spread around him as he struck his fist towards Qin.


    "It seems I will be the second." Qin turned his head at others and smiled. He opened his hand thrusts forward. As soon as Elder Jiao''s hand reached near him, Qin clenched his hand and caught his fist.


    Fwhoosh!


    "Ho?" Elder Jiao stared at Qin with confusion as he found his fist getting caught with ease. He didn''t even understand why this happened. But, Qin''s physical strength overpowered his Fire Law and extinguished his fire.


    "You didn''t expect me to stay low and do nothing, did you?"


    Bang!


    Qin clenched his left fist and thrusts forward. Elder Jiao instantly released the me barrier and Qin''s fist struck the barrier so hard that it trembled the ground and both of them.


    Crack! Crack! Bang!


    The barrier broke but Elder Jian had already taken down his fist and retreated far away. The disciples and elders were either mmed away or stopped by the impact of the collision.


    "Damn!" Elder Jiao gritted his teeth and shook his hand. Suddenly, a red armor popped out of his ring and instantly covered his body.


    "That''s the me Meteorite Armor, the sacred tool of the Rising Sun Sect. It can instantly boost his physical strength and could possibly match yours." Lan Ming spoke with all seriousness as soon as he saw the me Meteorite Armor.


    Qin nodded his head and suddenly three people walked next to Elder Jiao.


    "It seems we are going to fight together." One of the old men spoke while taking out a giant cauldron in his hand. He was the Supreme Elder of the Tu Family.


    "We need to handle others. Since he is this strong, they won''t be that far off. And, I can finally take revenge for my granddaughter." Another old man spoke while taking out a giant talisman in his hand. It was like the book but with a single page.


    Hearing his words, Qin bitterly smiled. When he was inside the Tan Family, the person he saved from Yu Family was caught by them and ended up spilling out everything and died by Qin''s sword. But, this made him realize sometimes even if they are loyal, they could spill the beans.


    That''s why strength is everything. And, he also found other news.


    Qiao''s family was ughtered. He didn''t even know how can he say this to her. But, he knew he must take revenge. If he can''t even take revenge, he won''t be able to face Qiao Fu. And, this also made him understand what he did at Rising Sun Sect wasn''t wrong.


    It''s just that he felt guilty because he has never done this before. In this cruel world, you must strike first and also strike hard and clear.


    Qin retreated back and spoke, "It seems we are going take one on one."


    Hearing his words, Zhao Tan, Guo Yang, and Lan Ming nodded their heads. In an instant, four of them rushed towards the enemy. While rushing towards them, Qin''s eyes fell on Jin Hao. As soon as he saw Jin Hao, his eyes turned red.


    But, he controlled himself. He knew he must solve Elder Jiao before he could take anyone else.


    "Alright then! Let''s make an end to it." Qin spoke as he unsheathed his sword. The killing intent and sword energy exploded out of him and merged in his sword. The dark red sword energy coated his sword as he raised it up.


    "me Lion ws!"


    Elder Jiao instantly sensed the breath of death in front of the sword strike. His me exploded out and condensed on his fists. He opened his hands and raised them against the sword.


    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword- Equinox!"


    The me turned into a giant cup in order to catch the sword energy. But, the sword energy was so thick and strong, it burst opened the giant cup and mmed onto Elder Jiao''s face and down to his body.


    Ssh!


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    When sword energy shed his face, it left a sword mark, causing Elder Jiao to scream. But, the sword''s energy vanished when it collided against the armor. It was his foolish move not to move the book and let the sword energy strike his face but everything happened so fast that he didn''t even get enough time to escape.


    But, as soon as his attacked worked, Qin retreated and Elder Jiao also retreated. At this moment, Qin found something that was quite interesting.


    ''Although that attack worked, it was only due to his carelessness. I don''t think he will be this careless next time. I need to make sure that I attack his head rather than the body.''


    ''That armor must be an earth rank or even half-stage heaven rank. It will be able to block my other attacks.''


    Qin analyzed the situation as soon as he back off. After all, his sword energy easily vanished when it collided with Elder Jiao''s armor.


    It was a little unexpected because Equinox was one of his strongest. But when that sword energy collided against armor, it disappeared as if the power of sword energy had already faded away when it struck Elder Jiao but in reality, it wasn''t.


    On another side, Elder Jiao was also extremely cautious. He released his me qi condensed out of pure Fire Law and formed a helmet out of the me.


    ''Tch! It seems I am not going to get an edge. Alright then, Lightning Spirit Body''


    As soon as he activated the Lightning Spirit Body, bolts of lightning erupt out of his body. His sword entered the sheath and his body bent a little.


    "Lightning Drawing Sword Art- Instant Lightning"


    His body instantly turned into a bolt of lightning and dashed towards Elder Jiao.


    "Big Magma Eruption!"


    Suddenly, thend beneath Qin''s feet started burning and formed the magma. But, instead of staying that way, the magma erupted out.


    Boom!


    Zzz!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Zzz!


    When the first eruption urred, Qin also slipped but his speed was so high that it made his body slide away from the volcanic eruption and fall to the ground. But, he hurriedly stands up and starts dodging other volcanic bursts.


    Bang! Zzz! Bang!


    Dodging the volcanic eruptions, he rushed towards Elder Jian and shed his sword. But as soon as his sword shed his armor, the lightning collides and reflected back. Although it didn''t strike Qin, it struck the ground.


    "Haha! You can''t defeat me with this armor on me." Elder Jiao was also shocked for a moment. He has never got a chance to use this armor. But now, he could feel the power of this armor and he was stunned by it.


    "Really?"


    Qin smirked as he retreated a few minutes.


    "Let me show you the true power of mes!"

 Chapter 192: Jin Haos Death?

    Chapter 192: Jin Hao''s Death?


    Qin''s sword rose and condensed a massive me qi around the tip of the sword. As the me qi intensifies, it slowly transformed into a giant fireball. As the giant fireball appeared above the sword tip, everyone got their attention on Qin.


    "My weapon is a sword, not a de but when I want, its power will be no less than a de. My me is pure and so my heart is. Today, let me show you the true power of the me."


    "Sunrise with the de!"


    Snnn!


    The massive sun flew away from Qin''s sword and heads straight towards Elder Jiao. Even though he saw iting a long ago, he couldn''t dodge it. The sun was so massive that it covered dozens of meters in area.


    And, he was already preparing for his own attack as well. The me around his body turned into a giant spear. The spear rose above his head and as he saw the sun reaching near him, he swings his arm, and the spearheads straight towards the sun.


    Bang!


    The me spear collided against the sun and tried to crack it. That''s the only way to destroy this attack. Once the sun explodes, it will create a massive explosion that will engulf everyone but if it doesn''t explode now, then it will explode after hitting him which would be disastrous.


    Since he still has a chance to escape right now. But, the sun explodes after colliding with him, he won''t get a chance. And, just as he feared, the me spear was burned to crisps by the sheer power of the sun. The Fire Law used to condense the sun was two times stronger than the fire spear.


    And, in such a battle as this, even a simple carelessness could be disastrous. After burning the fire spear, the sun headed straight to Elder Jiao. At this moment, Elder Jiao stopped everything else and just focused on strengthening his own helmet.


    He wasn''t worried about his body. But, his head was a weakness. So, he started pouring more and more fire qi into his helmet and strengthening it. Although his firew was weaker, his qi was still stronger. And, just because firew is stronger doesn''t mean he can''t do anything.


    If he just keeps on pouring more and more fire qi into his helmet, he could make it stronger than ever. And, he did just that.


    Bang!


    After a few seconds, the giant sun struck him. And, this collision was so strong that it sent everyone nearby flying. The sheer impact was so strong. At this moment, they couldn''t even imagine the true power of the sun.


    Boom!


    Upon collision, the sun exploded and engulfed Elder Jiao in the middle. The mes spread wide and everywhere. After a few minutes, the mes slowly extinguished and Elder Jiao was still in the middle. But, his condition was severe.


    His armor was melting and half of it had already melted. The helmet was also gone and the entire head was dark as charcoal. Elder Jiao no longer had any breath. He was dead.


    For a moment, everyone paused. Although they do expect Qin to be stronger, they didn''t expect him to be this strong. One strike was all it took to finish up a peak Origin Law Realm cultivator.


    Only Qin was aware of his own condition. Although his strike was powerful, it took a lot of qi to execute such an attack. After all, it is not justprehension of Law that he needs to use such an attack. He also needs a massive amount of qi.


    Of course, this isn''t the case where his qi has dropped to half or even zero. But, it did cost him a lot and it was probably one-tenth. He currently has only one strike that costs as much as qi. Then, he also has another strike that costs twice the amount.


    And, he still has one attack that costs him half of his qi but also gives him the most devastating attack. Myriad Heaven Palm.


    As soon as Elder Jiao was out of the way, Qin immediately sets his eyes on Jin Hao. At this moment, Jin Hao had already retreated far but he was still in Qin''s sight. So, it didn''t take him long enough to find Jin Hao.


    Naturally, Jin Hao also understood why Qin had kept his eye on him. After all, Tian Su brought him a lot of information about Qin. He found Qin was the only child that was lived after he ughtered the vige. This also gave him the reason to kill Qin as soon as possible.


    After all, even he fears Qin''s potential. Looking at Qin, Jin Hao stayed calm and looked around.


    ''It seems everything is going as nned. Once his team kills everyone else, I will fake my death and then Tian Su will give a signal to that monster. No matter who wins the battle, thest victory will be ours.''


    Qin didn''t know what Jin Hao was thinking. But, he didn''t let his guard down. Head Elder of the outer court had already warned him about Jin Hao''s strength. He immediately activates Lightning Spirit Body and the lightning qi shed on his sword.


    "Lightning Drawing Sword Art- Lightning Bolt!"


    As he took the step forward, he suddenly unsheathed his sword and the lightning bolt followed. It was fast and big. In an instant, the bolt of lightning reached Jin Hao. But, Jin Hao easily condensed the red qi around his arm and formed the scales of a dragon.


    Bang!


    The bolt of lightning struck the dragon scales and Jin Hao retreated a few steps. Qin immediately moved forward and stabbed his sword. But, Jin Hao moved to the right and dodged the sword while punching Qin''s stomach.


    Although the punch struck him, Qin didn''t move a single inch. The sheer physical strength managed to block his dragon scales'' attack. But, in this attack, Jin Hao had pulled his punches. And, because Qin hadn''t fought Jin Hao before, he didn''t know Jin Hao was pulling the punches.


    He immediately spun his body while raising his leg and smashed Jin Hao''s with a kick. But, Jin Hao also used his forearm to block the kick while making it seem like he was doing his best to hold on. For a few strikes, it didn''t matter.


    But, when Qin noticed Su Ling fighting hard against Elder Chen, he was surprised. First, he didn''t expect Su Ling to fight for him. And, it seemed like both of them are fighting in a way that both didn''t get hurt. But, at the same time, they didn''t seem to hold back a lot.


    And, Qinpared Su Ling''s strength with Jin Hao. At this moment, a trace of doubt appeared on his mind. He found each time Jin Hao strikes, his strength is close to his cultivation which shouldn''t be the case.


    After all, Jin Hao is a genius equal to them. There is no way his battle strength will be equal to his cultivation.


    ''Something is off! Something is definitely wrong. But, what could it be? Why would he be hiding his strength? Is he waiting till my team defeats other sects and families? Wait, why does he have so much confidence in our strength that he is willing to y this low?''


    ''Hmmm... I won''t be able to find this on my own. Alright, let''s follow his n and discover what he is up to. I just need to conserve my strength as well.''


    Qin finally made a n on his mind and started the heavy battle against Jin Hao. On another side, Guo Yang had already defeated the Yu Family Supreme Elder and currently fighting against several others.


    Lan Ming didn''t even take a second more than Guo Yang to defeat his opponent as if this was a challenge to him. He instantly defeated Tu Family''s head and took the cauldron. Then, he joined Guo Yang in dominating others.


    For the group who defeated a Transcendence Rank Monster, they were nothing but ythings. It only took a few strikes to wipe them out. But as they defeated more of these monsters, they felt a strong spiritual pressure.


    ''What? Why now?'' Jin Hao suddenly panicked and got careless. Qin didn''t hesitate to take this chance and stab his sword into Jin Hao''s chest.


    Ssh!


    His sword pierced through Jin Hao''s chest and the blood dripped. But as soon as Qin took out his sword, an outburst of massive spiritual pressure pushed everyone away. Some of the remaining disciples were rendered unconscious.


    Qin hurriedly dashed next to others while all of them stood in a line and saw a man floating towards them. This man was nearly six-foot-tall, middle-aged appearance, ck hair, and a scar near his left eye. He was wearing a white shirt and grey pants.


    While everyone except for Guo Min had their eyes on him, the dark qi covered Jin Hao''s body and slowly took him away.


    Only one person noticed it! But, he didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 193: Initiating Battle Against An Emperor

    Chapter 193: Initiating Battle Against An Emperor


    // Sorry everyone, I have bad news for my updates. My treatment extended for a week and because of continuous pain, I can''t focus properly on writing. So, I will be only uploading one chapter a day, and if the pain decreases, then probably two which is also the normal schedule after my recovery.


    "Who are you?" Qin stared at the middle-aged man and asked with a deep nce.


    "I am your death." The middle-aged instantly released his Emperor Realm pressure and spoke.


    Hearing his words, Qin''s lips rose as he raised his hand and spoke "Then, I just have to cut death."


    Although he said that without any tension in his eyes, he was bearing tremendous pressure. The power of an Emperor wasn''t easy.


    "Where is your other friend? The one rted to heaven." The middle-aged man looked around and asked when he didn''t see Guan Xing. After all, Guan Xing was the main threat he wanted to remove.


    Hearing his words, Qin''s eyes narrowed as he asked "It seems you came here to kill him. Are you his enemy?"


    "His enemy? He isn''t worthy to be my enemy. But, he is indeed worthy to be a great threat. That''s why I need to get rid of that threat before it can grow. So, tell me where is he?" The middle-aged man sneered.


    "You know what? I am not even interested to know. No matter what killing you would be a great favor to him. So, let''s just kill you first and tell himter." Qin slowly puts down his weapon and activates his Lightning Spirit Body.


    As soon as he activates his Lightning Spirit Body, he dashed towards the middle-aged and shed horizontally. The sword energy burst out of his body and entered his sword. The killing intent followed its lead and transformed his red sword energy into dark red sword energy.


    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword- Equinox"


    As his sword shed down, the middle-aged man releases a brown qi on his hand formed a gauntlet. He opened his hand and catches the sword energy. But, when the sword hits the gauntlet, its sharp edge starts cutting the gauntlet.


    This made the middle-aged man frowned. He slightly released more power and the cut on the gauntlet started recovering itself. But, Qin also didn''t hesitate to make the cut deeper with his sword pouring more and more sword energy alongside killing intent into his sword.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man suddenly clenched his fist and thrusts it forward. The fist not only carried his brown qi but also an immense physical strength. Qin''s eyes shrunk when he noticed the fist but his sword was already deep enough to make him unable to move.


    Bang!


    "Gah!"


    As soon as it struck his stomach, Qin coughed out blood and flew out. The sword also flew out of the gauntlet alongside him and his back struck against the tree before falling to the ground.


    "Damn!" Lan Ming cursed when he saw Qin flying out with ease. He stomped his foot on the ground and rushed towards the middle-aged man, clenching his fist. The azure qi burst out of him and transformed his fist into a dragon w.


    His arm erged into a massive arm as he shed his w at the middle-aged man. The w over his hand was formed with the azure scale.


    "War Dragon w!"


    His two bloodlines instantly boosted his strength. At the same time, he ran Immemorial Dragon Elephant Technique to enhance his strength. His w covered the sky as it mmed down at the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this giant w, his expression changed. He could sense an immense power gushing out of his w. But soon, a mocking smile appeared on his lips as he snapped his finger.


    Bang!


    Lan Ming''s w smashed to the ground but the middle-aged man disappeared before it could hit him. The power of the w was terrifying as it broke the ground into pieces and formed giant three meters deep w mark that spread nearly five meters in size.


    "Heaven and Earth ughtering Technique- ughtering Humans"


    Zhao Tan instantly thrusts hundreds of spears he formed with the help of his spear qi. Each of these spears was targeted at the exact ce where the middle-aged man appeared. Seeing these spears, his eyes narrowed again.


    But, this time, he couldn''t teleport himself. He opened his hand and dark red mes appeared on his hand. The dark red me erupts out of his palm as he swept his hand. The me erged and collided against those spears.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When the mes collided with the spears, they managed to block those spears by exploding. In an instant, everything was covered with mes.


    "Dragon Breath!"


    Behind him, Lan Ming''s arm instantly shrinks as he took a deep breath and breathes out. But, when he breathe out, instead of air, the red mes burst out and moved towards the middle-aged man.


    "Damn!"


    "Water Law- Water Dragon Roar!"


    The middle-aged gritted his teeth and released a stream of water from his palm. The stream transformed into a dragon head as it moved towards the stream of me. As they collided together, the water started extinguishing the fire, and the fire burned out the water.


    On one hand, Lan Ming was using Star Core me. These mes could even burn water and they were doing it. But, on another hand, the middle-aged man was using Water Law far stronger than any of them. This was enough to extinguish the fire. Slowly fire got extinguished and water got evaporated until nothing remained.


    "Buddha Palm!"


    At the same time, the Guo Yang mmed his Buddha Palm from the sky. It was so big that just like Zhao Tan''s attack, he couldn''t dodge it either.


    "Damn! A divine ability now.."


    "Water Law + Fire Law"


    "Wheel of Destruction!"


    The middle-aged man burst out water from his right hand and fire from his left hand. He rotates his hands alongside the waterw and firew, forming a perfect circle of blue and red. The circle slowly floated above and went straight towards the Buddha Palm.


    At the same time, Qin also stood up while wiping out the blood from his mouth. His eyes widened when he saw the wheel made out of fire and water colliding against the Buddha Palm. The wheel was slowly destroying the palm and at the same time, Guo Yang started bleeding from his mouth.


    "Shit! Yang can''t hold on.."


    Zhao Tan gritted his teeth as he gripped his spear but suddenly he noticed a figure rushing towards the middle-aged man. At this moment, he felt the chill down his spine. The surroundings started freezing as the shadow suddenly appeared behind the middle-aged man.


    Ssh!


    Chu Xieyi held two daggers made out of ice as she shed the middle-aged man''s chest. But, instead of retreating, she moved forward. But, suddenly she noticed her speed slowing. At this moment, the middle-aged man caught her face and mmed her on the ground.


    "How dare you injure me?"


    Bang!


    Sneering at her, he raised his foot and kicked her body.


    "XIEYI"


    At this moment, Guo Yang''s eyes suddenly widened as he shouted. His bleeding increased as well as the power of his Buddha Palm. It started pushing the wheel of destruction towards the ground. At the same time, Guo Yang rushed towards the middle-aged man while forming bright yellow qi from his hand.


    "Well, do you want to congratte him for pissing off Guo Yang?" Lan Ming walked beside Zhao Tan and asked.


    "Well, at least it proved he cares about her a lot." Zhao Tan shrugged his shoulders.


    Lan Ming nodded his head as Qin walked between them.


    "Get ready! He is not an ordinary opponent. He seems to haveprehended manyws."


    At this moment, Guo Yang was already in front of the middle-aged man. The bright yellow qi suddenly transformed into yellow mes and covered his fist as he thrusts forward.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man formed a giant brown shield. The fiery fist collided against the shield and broke it while exploding. The power of the explosion sent both of them away while the Buddha Palm and Wheel of Destruction destroyed each other.


    "Xieyi, are you alright?" As both of them retreated, Guo Yang rushed towards Chu Xieyi and held her in his arm. Her eyes were closed which made him scared for a moment. But, when soon he noticed her bleeding from the nose.


    "Xieyi, what happened? Are you awake? Damn! I need to heal her." Guo Yang''s heart clenched when he saw her bleeding. He immediately started pouring his yellow qi on her and started healing.


    Qin, Zhao Tan, and Chu Xieyi looked at each other and opened their mouth.


    "Do you want to tell him?"


    "I don''t want to be killed by that Yandere?"


    "Maybe we should let her enjoy. Anyway, we still have someone else to deal with." Qin shrugged his shoulder and turned his head at the middle-aged man. While the middle-aged man retreated, he found something unusual about the middle-aged man, like breathing and usage of qi.


    "Guys, I think this man has a lot ofws under his palm but he can''t use it," Qin spoke.


    Lan Ming raised his eyes and asked "Are you sure? He seemspletely fine to me."


    "No, his breathing hastened a lot while he tried to dodge that. He is an Emperor, remember? Why would it cost stamina just to retreat a few steps? Not to mention, he didn''t even use Qi while retreating to prevent himself from damage." Qin shook his head and answered.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter he knows Laws or not. We just need to kill that guy, right?"


    Zhao Tan released his red qi into his spear. Qin also condensed his sword energy into his sword. And, Lan Ming reformed his dragon scales. Three of them stared at the middle-aged and dashed forward.


    "Let''s kill him!"

 Chapter 194: Sudden Accident

    Chapter 194: Sudden ident


    "Ming, give me a thrust!"


    Zhao Tan shouted as he spread his hand towards Lan Ming. He nodded his head and caught Zhao Tan''s hand. His foot suddenly stopped and his body rotates as he threw Zhao Tan towards the sky. While being in the sky, Zhao Tan managed his body and slowly flew towards the middle-aged while his spear started erging.


    "Lightning Drawing Sword Art- Lightning Bolt!"


    The lightning qi suddenly burst out of his sword as he unsheathed it and struck the middle-aged man. Its speed was intense but when it reached near the middle-aged man, it suddenly slowed down and the middle-aged man moved to the right.


    Bang!


    Qin''s lightning bolt struck the empty ground but following the lightning bolt, a giant fist struck the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and released the brown qi. It formed a giant gauntlet around his fist as he struck Lan Ming''s fist.


    Bang!


    The impact of the collision made Qin stomp his foot on the ground while trying not to get blown up by it. He looked at the middle-aged man and thought ''Damn! I need to be faster. That man seems to be able to slow down Time.''


    ''Wait.. slow down time...''


    Suddenly, his eyes widened as he continued to answer himself ''Can I try it? Should I try it? Man, I should try it. If Tan Ge can do it, then why can''t I? Isn''t it just pushing the lightning potential into the speed attribute? I can do it as well.''


    Zzzz!


    As soon as he thought to himself, his lightning started vibrating at a great speed. It started vibrating his cells and in an instant, the lightning bolt shed in his eyes. His gaze fell on Zhao Tan''s spear colliding against a giant hammer formed out of brown qi.


    As for Lan Ming, he was already pushed away several meters.


    Crack! Crack!


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he heard the crackling sound, his foot moved. His body transformed into lightning as he moved. But, when he moved, he heard Tan Ge cry.


    "Brother Qin, don''t!"


    He didn''t realize why Tan Ge shouted so loud but when he was in the middle, he suddenly noticed the temperature around his body increasing rapidly. His eyes instantly erged, he raised his hand and shouted "Tan, move!"


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even notice that nobody could hear his voice. At this moment, the lightning bolt shed in front of his eyes and Zhao Tan''s body disappeared and his body instantly collide against the middle-aged man.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a massive explosion engulfed Qin and the middle-aged man. But, while the explosion was spreading out, a bolt of lightning caught Lan Ming and moved away. At the same time, Tan Ge also moved away from Chu Xieyi and Guo Yang.


    But, as soon as he pulled out, the explosion spread wildly. Everyone near hundreds of meters was caught in the explosion, turning into dust. Many of them were the disciples and elders.


    On one corner, Tan Ge had already gathered some. He only saved his friends and Su Ling.


    Thud!


    As soon as he stopped, he instantly copsed on the ground.


    "Ge, what happened?" Since Guo Yang was the one who he saved at thest moment, Guo Yang instantly realized Tan Ge falling to the ground.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu!" Tan Ge didn''t reply rather kept breathing in and out. He had barely recovered with the food provided by Tan Family. Now, he had to use his speed once again which cost a lot of stamina. Fortunately this time, he only lost stamina.


    "Where is Qin?" Lan Ming''s eyes shrunk when he noticed Qin wasn''t present there. He hurriedly rushed next to Tan Ge and asked.


    Tan Ge raised his hand and pointed at the middle of the explosion. This made Lan Ming''s eyes tremble. He turned around and saw everything burned into crisp and the fire was still there. He took a deep breath and rushed inside the explosion.


    After a few seconds, he came out of the explosion while holding Qin''s body but at this moment, both of them were burned like charcoal. Qin''s condition was even extreme. Although his Phoenix Bloodline was healing him, his entire skin and muscles were burned.


    "Qin!!!" Yue Bin rushed towards him and pulled him from Lan Ming''s hand. She hurriedly took out a knife and shed her palm. The drop of her blood fell on Qin''s face and it slowly started healing his body.


    At the same time, Guo Yang walked near Lan Ming and started healing him. Lan Ming wasn''t hurt like Qin.


    "What about him?" Zhao Tan walked near Lan Ming and asked.


    "He was burnedpletely like Qin. But, he wasn''t healing. Seems like he died." Lan Ming replied with a sigh of relief. But, suddenly, Guo Min spoke "I don''t think he is dead. I can still feel an immense soul energy from the middle of explosion."


    His words startled them as three of them instantly turned around and stared the explosion.


    "I have yed enough. I need to kill all of you. And, I have used enough soul power in this clone. So, die now!"


    As soon as those words rang in their ears, the fire instantly extinguished. In the middle of it, the middle-aged man was standing without a single trace of injury in his body.


    "You lied?" Zhao Tan turned his head at Lan Ming asked.


    "I don''t know how to exin this. But, I do think he used Time Law." Lan Ming''s expression sank as he lowered his head and spoke.


    "Be careful! It seems he will go aaaaaaaa...."


    Just as Guo Yang opened his mouth, he couldn''t continue speaking. His movement or rather everyone''s movement got slower. At this moment, the middle-aged man walked in front of them while they were frozen in time.


    He raised his fist and smashed Lan Ming''s on his chest. Then, he moved to Zhao Tan and smashed him once again. Suddenly, he noticed the bolt of lightning moving towards him. This frowned him and stopped his movement once again.


    He tried to release more qi but before he could do anything else, everyone in front of him disappeared and appeared hundreds of meters away.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Thud! Thud!


    Lan Ming and Zhao Tan flew out and collided against the ground. At this moment, Tan Ge shouted "Everyone, he can use Time Domain and slow down everyone."


    "Damn! This exins why I am on the ground." Lan Ming gritted his teeth as he pushed his arm on the ground and slowly stood up.


    "How can we defeat someone who can control Time?" Guo Yang also expressed his hesitancy.


    "Ge, are you alright? Don''t use this power again! You have already used it twice." Qin instantly caught Tan Ge and shouted. He found he can''t use the lightning the way Tan Ge can.


    "But, how are we going to leave? We can''t defeat that monster. He has control over Time." Tan Ge controlled his breathing but his tone was showing some panting.


    "No, he doesn''t." Suddenly, Lan Ming shouted which made everyone look at him.


    Lan Ming took a deep breath and spoke "He might have the power of Time. He can only use it as Domain. That means it is not a real Dao of Time. If we can create a domain that can overpower his domain then we can stop his Power of Time. But, the problem is."


    "I can do that." Suddenly, Qin opened his mouth. His words startled everyone.


    Lan Ming stared at Qin and asked "You have a domain?"


    "A pseudo domain. It''s something that I can''t control properly." Qin closed his eyes for a second and opened them. He looked at others and spoke.


    "Alright everyone, leave this guy to me! But, I can''t control its power. So, run away! You guys can''t stay here. After I kill him, I will meet you."


    Lan Ming opened his mouth but not a single word came. He finally nodded his head and everyone else hastily left. Su Ling raised her head and stared at Qin for a moment.


    "Let''s go!" Yue Bing suddenly pulled her away before Su Ling could say anything else. Qin also noticed her gaze. Even now, he has no idea why she fought for him but he is grateful to her. Qin turned around as he noticed the middle-aged man floating towards him.


    As he floated, the time around him started slowing down.


    "I guess this is the moment."


    Qin smiled and muttered. The next moment, the ground started trembling. Suddenly, the stream of water flew out of the ground alongside dozens of rocks. The intense mes burned above him and the wind spiraled around him.


    At the same time, his sword slowly erged.


    "Five Element Domain!"


    With the release of his five elements, a terrifying storm rose alongside his sword erging to the size of a giant tree. Water and rocks started spinning around him and a giant ball of fire appeared above his head.


    "Yyou have a domain?"


    "No, I don''t."

 Chapter 195: Who Is Tian Su? Part 1

    Chapter 195: Who Is Tian Su? Part 1


    "Damn! How dare you lie to me? Do you think I can''t see the domain?" The middle-aged man''s eyebrows twitched as he spoke with an intense re.


    "If you know, why even bother asking? Are you an idiot?" Qin couldn''t help but curse him.


    His words made the middle-aged man even angrier but then he realized the power of Qin''s domain was getting stronger every second.


    "Damn, you are buying some time." The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and instantly rushed towards Qin.


    "Or, why do you think I called you an idiot?" Qin raised his sword to the top and the sword energy condensed at the tip of the sword. It formed a giant sun on the tip. In the middle, rocks, water, and the wind started spiraling forming a powerful barrier around his sword.


    At the same time, his sword started erging into a massive sword. The metalw extended the sword. Fire Law formed the giant sun. Water Law, Wind Law, and Earth Law for the spirals around the sword. Each of these wasbined together with a thinyer of sword energy.


    The middle-aged man slowly closed his eyes and opened his palm. He knew he must kill Qin at this moment. Because he has already given up too much and if he can''t kill Qin now, he won''t be able to eat and sleep properly in the future.


    Though cultivators of his realm normally doesn''t need those. The white and ck gas appeared on his palm and started forming the spiral dome. It got bigger and the amount of white and ck gas also increased.


    Slowly, a crazy smile appeared on his lips as he rushed near Qin and extended his hand. At this moment, Qin''s giant sword shed towards him and the spiral ball on his hand collided against the sword.


    "Daunting Weather of Five Elements!"


    "Space-Time Bomb!"


    Boom!


    As soon as they collided, the white light covered everything, and the next second, everything thing within a mile got erased. Whether it was a monster hiding behind the tree or the tree itself or even the ground. Nearly half a mile deep crater appeared on the ground and the river also disappeared from the ce.


    Slowly, the water kept falling into the crater.


    At this moment, nearly two miles away, a man was floating in the sky, and next to him was another man. They were other than Tian Su and Jin Hao.


    "Do you think he died?" Jin Hao asked.


    "I didn''t see anything. Everything was covered with white light and anything it touched go destroyed by it. Hopefully, he died." Tian Su shrugged his shoulders and spoke.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether he died or not. Just do your thing!" Jin Hao turned his head at Tian Su and spoke.


    "Alright!"


    On another side,


    "Are you sure he will be fine?" Lan Ming stood near the tree while looking at the giant crater and asked.


    At this moment, Yue Bin fell on her knees with nkness in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine at least he will live. So, do you think its effect is gone now?" Zhao Tan patted her shoulder and turned his head at Guo Yang, asking him.


    "I don''t know. Five Elements, Space, and Time collided together forming a giant room of destruction. His Five Elements should have protected him and not to mention, he also has another trick on his sleeve. Don''t worry, he won''t die. But, we can''t go there right now." Guo Yang shook his head and answered.


    "Alright! Then, let''s w.. Gah!"


    Ssh! Ssh!


    At this moment, everyone froze. In front of them, Lan Ming was stabbed from behind, nearly stabbing his heart but the person who stabbed was also stabbed. The person was other than Tian Su and the person who stabbed Tian Su was other than Guo Min.


    Tian Su''s heart was pierced as he slowly turned into ck gas and faded away.


    "Sister Yue, Brother Guo,e fast!" Guo Min shouted as he rushed near Lan Ming and held him. His roar woke them up as they rushed near him. Yue Bing instantly cut her palm and her phoenix blood dropped on his mouth.


    But, his heart was almost pierced. Her blood alone wasn''t enough. Guo Yang released his bright yellow energy started healing him.


    "It seems my doubts were correct. Fortunately, I didn''t stab him by myself otherwise I would''ve been stabbed as well."


    At this moment, a voice rang from the sky as everyone lifted their heads and saw two people floating in the sky. These two were other than Tian Su and Jin Hao.


    "Bastard!" Suddenly, hundreds of spears appeared on the ground and rushed towards them while Zhao Tan held his own spear while rushing towards them.


    "Holy Dragon w!"


    Jin Hao erupts his red qi and formed a giant red w around his hand. And, the w just keeps erging. He swings his hand and the w strikes against those spears, breaking them into pieces. Suddenly from behind, Tian Su appears and stabs Zhao Tan.


    Ssh!


    But, before his dagger could pierce more, a hand caught his hand and stopped his movement. The hand was covered with purple scales and it was other than Qin. He clenched his fist and pulled out Tian Su''s hand. Suddenly, sword energy shed down and chopped Tian Su''s arm. In an instant, Tian Su turned to darkness and disappeared.


    Tian Su returned next to Jin Hao and stared at Qin. His chopped arm started growing as he spoke.


    "You are a devil?"


    "I am thankful that I believed Guo Ming and kept myst trump card to the end. You two really nned everything well. Using us to kill your opponents and then using that man to kill us or at least consume us to our desperate moment."


    "Then, stabbing us on the back and finally showing your true colors. If I had used this trump card while fighting with that man who knew how long would you have waited till you stab us in the back?" Qin''s eyes were full of killing intent as he spoke.


    At this moment, Tian Su panicked a little but Jin Hao was calm. He stared at Qin and said "So what if you have a trump card? Do you think we don''t know your true condition? You can''t heal quickly from that injuries, can you?"


    "That means we can still kill you."


    As soon as he spoke, the red scales started appearing on his body until Jin Hao turned into a humanoid dragon. He clenched his fist and rushed towards Qin with extreme speed.


    Qin didn''t dodge it. He also clenched his fist and thrusts it towards him. The fist split the air as it moved forward and collided against the dragon''s fist.


    Bang!


    The collision released a powerful wave of destruction as it pushed them far away. At this moment, Tian Su swiftly disappeared and rushed towards Zhao Tan. Although Zhao Tan was healed, his qi consumption was too huge.


    But, when this time, his guard was up. His Spear Heart was also activated. In an instant, he located Tian Suing from the left and swings his spear. The dagger on Tian Su''s hands were coated with darkness as they collided against Zhao Tan spear.


    Ding!


    The collision didn''t create much damage but when they collided, Zhao Tan''s Qi was so low that his attack was instantly destroyed by Tian Su and pushed back. But, suddenly Tian Su turned into darkness and moved to the left as the fist coated with golden dragon scales pass through the ce where he was.


    "Let''s settle this once and for all. And, this time I won''t hold back." Guo Min stared at Tian Su as the white mes appeared on his dragon fists.


    Tian Su retreated a few steps and stared at Guo Min. He lowered his hands and asked, "Can you tell me when did you start suspecting me?"


    Guo Min narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth "Back then when we were inside Ancient Secret Mansion. During our battle in the tournament, we fought and I used soul power to injure you. Since you possess Celestial Physique that allows you to heal from any kinds of wounds, your only weakness was soul and that''s why your first target was me."


    "Of course, I didn''t know this for sure but when we were inside the Ancient Secret Mansion, you managed to change the arrays that were controlling the tasks and made my task almost impossible to cross. And, I could also possibly die."


    "Although you hid your action carefully, I was able to find out because of my knowledge over the array. But, I didn''t say anything because I had no proof. This made me even more curious and I started finding out more clues."


    "I asked Brother Lan about you. You weren''t supposed to know about arrays. You were just an orphan adopted by Brother Lan. And, during the God Beast attack, it was you who released the seal. During the entire fight, although God Beast wasn''t fighting me, its eyes were constantly on me as if it was tasked to kill me."


    "You are not Tian Su that Brother Lan adopted. That knowledge of array, theprehension of Nine Shadow Hell Technique, Celestial Physique appearing on an orphan whose parents were ordinary and died when you were seven."


    "All of these means one thing. You are a reincarnated person and that''s why even though you had a clear chance.. Your dagger didn''t reach his heart."

 Chapter 196: Who Is Tian Su? Part 2

    Chapter 196: Who Is Tian Su? Part 2


    Hearing his words, Tian Su closed his eyes for a moment. But the next moment, he puts a crazy smile on his face and speaks "It seems I made a lot of mistakes. I thought nobody would notice it but I guess you are an exception."


    "And, yes you are indeed correct at least for the fact that I wanted to kill you first. I bore the Celestial Bloodline. Nothing in this world is capable of killing me as long as I keep getting stronger. But, the people with Celestial Bloodline has one major weakness."


    "As you know it, our soul is very sacred and it''s something that every celestial ispelled to protect. And, anything that threatens our soul is the enemy that we must eliminate first. I don''t how you have such precise control over your soul."


    "Even reincarnated person can''t have such control but considering the fact that you were an alchemist as well as an array master, it wouldn''t be that much of a surprise. So, my first priority was to kill you but I didn''t get any chance."


    "You weren''t weak so if I try to forcefully kill you, I would definitely get caught. But during this moment, I met a person, a friend from my past life. With his help, I finally developed a n to kill you and others as well."


    "As for dagger not reaching his heart, you are wrong. It''s not that I couldn''t kill him rather I didn''t kill him."


    "Tch! Don''t lie with such a straight face. Do you think I would buy that? You wanted to kill him but the person that you are now is not the same person who met Brother Lan. That''s why you couldn''t kill him." Hearing his words, Guo Min instantly interrupted.


    Tian Su''s expression changed as his eyes narrowed. He lifted his hand while holding his daggers and said "Then, let me prove it by killing him."


    "You have to go through me first." Guo Min released his white mes as he stood in front of Tian Su and spoke. For a moment, both of them didn''t move. But suddenly, Tian Su disappeared while Guo Min turned around and thrusts his palm.


    The white mes condensed at his palm. The dagger covered with darkness also thrusts towards him. The white mes and dagger collided, while the dagger pierced Guo Min''s palm, Tian Su coughed out blood as the white mes touched his body.


    Bam!


    Suddenly, a figure rushed towards Tian Su from behind and mmed a kick on his head. At the same time, a figure appeared in the mid-air and shed a dagger all over his body. The blood sttered in the air while Tian Su collided with the tree and fell to the ground.


    Thud!


    "You guys!" As soon as he fell, Tian Su raised his head and saw Zhao Tan standing behind Guo Min. As for the person who shed his body with daggered coated with darkness, he couldn''t find him. But, he did see the hands and the person''s image instantly came to his mind.


    "Liu Bing.."


    As soon as he remembered her, his gaze finally fell on her. She was standing right beside Zhao Tan but previously, he couldn''t see her.


    "You think you are the only one who knows how to y dirty. Since you betrayed us, then don''t expect us to show any mercy." Zhao Tan patted Guo Min''s shoulder and turned his head at Tian Su, sneering at him.


    At this moment, Tian Su slowly raised his head and his eyes fell on the battle between Qin and Jin Hao. Unfortunately, there was another person fighting alongside Qin. Yue Bin was using her dragon form and helping Qin to take down Jin Hao.


    ''Damn! They got the numbers. We don''t have anyone and if those two join the battle as well, we will lose for sure.''


    Tian Su gritted his teeth and still remembered Lan Ming and Guo Yang. Currently, they haven''t joined the battle and if they join the battle, he and Jin Hao would stand no chance against them. But, suddenly his vision blurred and the darkness appeared in front of his eyes.


    ''You told me that you will get revenge for me. That''s why I gave you my body. You can''t die yet.'' A voice rang in his mind as his soul got shaken.


    ''Damn! It''s you you haven''t disappeared yet.'' Instantly, Tian Su realized the source of the voice and shouted in his mind.


    ''I won''t disappear. I will never disappear unless you took that revenge.'' The voice rings in his head once again.


    ''It''s you. If not for you, I would''ve pierced that guy''s heart.'' Tian Su gritted his teeth as he shouted inside his mind.


    ''You are not allowed to hurt young master. He is the sole reason why you got this body. I was supposed to die but he brought me back to life.'' The voice rings once again. But this time, there were some emotions stored in that tone.


    Hearing his words, Tian Su stayed silent for a moment. After a while, he spoke ''Choose one; Revenge or His Life. I can''t give you both. This time I am not going to leave any weakness. This time I am not going to die. Jin Hao and I will go back, we will take our revenge and I will also take your revenge.''


    ''But, your opponent is too strong. A sword that can erase celestials, I need to get to the bottom of that. This will be a long journey and if I ever leave a weakness behind, I will get ughtered in the middle of my journey. So choose one; Revenge or him.''


    Slowly, the darkness in front of his eyes fades away. As the darkness disappears, Tian Su''s vision returns with a smile on his lips.


    "So, you''ve chosen huh!"


    Thud!


    Suddenly, Jin Hao''s bodynds next to him. His body was covered with bruises and cuts. The marks of sword and ws were visible on his scales.


    "We can''t defeat them." Jin Hao slowly stands and speaks.


    "Not now at least! We wille back and we will kill them." Tian Su stares at Qin and others standing in front of them. Except for Guo Yang and Lan Ming, everyone else was standing in the line.


    At this moment, Tian Su''s gaze moves around and falls on Su Ling''s body, and killing intent shes on his eyes.


    "Partner, you remembered your promise, right?"


    "Huh! Which promise?" Jin Hao was startled when he heard those words. He quickly followed Tian Su''s gaze and saw Su Ling.


    "You got to be kidding me."


    "I am serious." Tian Su made a strange but serious face as he spoke.


    "I can''t.... They won''t let me." Jin Hao changed his gaze to others and spoke.


    "I got you covered, partner." Tian Su spoke as he walked towards them. Seeing him moving so slowly, they got confused but they were still on their guards. Tian Su instantly bursts his darkness and shouted.


    "Five Seconds Partner!"


    In an instant, a dome of darkness covered everyone, not just the sky but also the ground.


    "What is this?" Qin shouted as he tried to move his leg but he got stuck.


    "Don''t you already know? Domain of Shadow, the move that makes everyone impossible to move for five seconds." Tian Su spoke with a proud expression but he was instantly covered with sweat and also panting hard.


    To use this domain, he had to sacrifice a lot of stamina.


    "4" "3" "2" "1"


    Thud!


    "0"


    The next moment, the domain of darkness disappeared and a headnded on his hand. At the same time, Su Ling''s body fell to the ground.


    Everyone saw the head, but they didn''t even get a chance to see her body. Their expression froze.


    "H-o-w d-a-r-e y-o-u?" At this moment, a monstrous killing intent appeared in the surrounding. Qin''s devil form became even deadlier.


    Whoosh! Ssh! Bang!


    In an instant, he dashed in front of Tian Su and stabbed his chest. But the next moment, a fist smashed Qin''s body. His body flew out and collided with the tree.


    "You okay, partner?" Jin Hao caught Tian Su and flew towards the sky.


    "Hehe. Gah! I won''t die.." Tian Su giggled while coughing out blood. He raised his hand which held Su Ling''s head and looked at Jin Hao.


    "This is just a beginning."


    Jin Hao also smiled and nodded his head.


    "Yeah! This is just a beginning."


    "de!"


    Suddenly, their attention shifted towards Qin who was moving flying towards them with intense speed. His eyes were red, filled with killing intent. The devil energy and sword energy merged together in his sword. His eyes were fixated on Jin Hao.


    "You still got that?" Tian Su asked.


    "Yeah, but it will take ten seconds to activate." Jin Hao gritted his teeth.


    "I block his attack. Even if he cuts me, I won''t die." Tian Su puts a serious face as his wound starts healing up but it was still a big wound.


    "No, his target is me. Activate this and I will block. With your blood, I will be able to heal no matter the injuries." Jin Hao handed a talisman to Tian Su and started plucking his dragon scales. Each time he plucks, his expression turns worse.


    "You idiot!" Tian Su curses him but instantly focuses on activating the talisman. With his dragon scales, he forms a shield and holds it tightly.


    "de of Asura!"


    Qin raises his hand and shes down. The devil energy and sword energybines together with killing intent, turning it into a monstrous sh.


    Bang! Crack!


    His sh breaks the shield and when the dark red shese into his vision. Jin Hao''s eyes turned white for a second.


    ''Am I going to die here?''


    There was no doubt. If that sword falls, he will die. Unlike Tian Su, he doesn''t have a Celestial Bloodline and can''t heal instantly. Thus, he knew he got no chance of surviving it. But, suddenly, his eyes widen even more.


    "Ssh!"


    The drops of blood fall on his cheek as he sees a man''s face in front of him. That man was other than his father. Jin Chen lifts his hand and touches Jin Hao''s cheeks, with tears in his eyes.


    "Foolish son! Even if you lock me, they will never spare my life.


    "Live well..... son!"


    Bleep!


    "Fatherrrrrrrr!"


    As Jin Hao screams, he and Tian Su disappear.


    ///// This is the end of the second volume. And from the third volume, the story will take a different turn than a ssic cultivation story. It will be still about sword, devil, dual cultivation but there will be a much more fun storyline waiting ahead.


    And, about Tian Su and Jin Hao, as the story progress, everything will be revealed.

 Chapter 197: Team..... A Family

    Chapter 197: Team..... A Family


    Qin''s sword returned to his sheath but the killing intent erupting out of him was still massive. The Devil Transformation started to wear off and he returned to his normal self. But, at this moment, his condition was worse. His entire skin was recovering.


    When he collided against that Space-Time Bomb, his entire skin was destroyed. But, thanks for Phoenix Bloodline, it is being healed. He slowly floated to the ground and walked in front of Su Ling''s body. At this moment, she was drowning in her own blood.


    He clenched his fist with anger and frustration in his face.


    "Young Master, you can''t save everyone. That''s just impossible." At this moment, Xiao Lan spoke in his mind.


    But, Qin remained silent. Even though they didn''t have much of a rtionship, Qin still owes her his life but now she was dead and he couldn''t even protect her.


    "Young Master, don''t embrace this killing intent. It will be a power that can indeed help you save people but one day, it will be a poison that will take their lives. I know you hate yourself for not using all this killing intent for the battle but if you had done that, then you wouldn''t be the same Qin she used to know."


    "And, I don''t think this was going to end well even if you save her. They said it was for their revenge and people will do everything to get their revenge. So, even if you had saved her, they would still try to kill her." Xiao Lan continued to convince him when Qin''s killing intent started getting stronger.


    At this moment, a figure walked behind him and suddenly puts an arm around his shoulder. Yue Bin pulled his head into her embrace and let him rest.


    "Don''t worry, you can still repay her. And, you can still avenge her. Next time, we will stronger and next time, we can avenge her." Yue Bin muttered as she pats his head.


    Hearing her words, Qin took a deep breath and left her to embrace. He looks at her and nods his head. Then, both of them turn around and walks towards others. At this moment, Lan Ming was already up. But, everyone was silent.


    As Qin walked near them, Lan Ming lowered his head and opened his mouth "I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t worry about it, just focus on recovering. Even though Guo Min had his own doubts, even he wasn''t sure about this." Qin patted his shoulder and turned around.


    "This was our first war as a team. We did win but we also lost. And in war, the loss is inevitable. But, this incident gives us one negative impact. Because of Tian Su betrayal, now all of our heart is messed up. The person who we never thought would betray someone close to him just did that."


    "And, this made me learn one lesson. From now on, we are not going to hide anything. Guo Min was suspicious about Tian Su from the Ancient Secret Mansion but he was something Ming truly trusted. That''s why Guo Min couldn''t bear to tell him about these things."


    "He was afraid that he will mess up our rtionship. And, it is not his fault for thinking that way. He has his own circumstance and he doesn''t want to lose any friends. But, from now on, we are not going to repeat this."


    "We met each other during or before the Competition. We fought and we felt each other. We knew only when we are together, we can push each other to the limit. Because in our heart, we have the same thoughts."


    ''If he can get stronger, why can''t I?''


    ''Hey, did you see that? I just killed a Transcendence Rank Monster. Now, it''s your turn. If you don''t do it, I will kick your ass.''


    "These are the words that constantly bind us together. But, we are just unknown to each other. All of us have different past, all of us have different dream, all of us have different path. So, from now on, we must speak no matter whether we feel bad or good or greedy or satisfied or suspicious about anyone of us."


    "Only when we can express our view, we can understand each other better. Our journey is long. Mortal World, Saint World, Immortal World, God''s World, Universe, and even beyond universe. This isn''t going to end well if we don''t even trust each other."


    "That''s why if you think we are a team, then WE MUST TRUST EACH OTHER."


    Hearing his roar, everyone looked at him with a serious expression and nodded their heads.


    ..........


    Somewhere in the desert,


    "H! H! H! H!"


    "Come on, how long are you going to cry? I mean I do understand your feelings but stop crying already. We can''t change what has already happened. Just hit me and ept the fact." Tian Su stood behind Jin Hao and shouted.


    Jin Hao had his hands wrapped around his knees and he was crying. The tears didn''t dry no matter how much he cried. Hearing Tian Su''s words, Jin Hao didn''t stop crying.


    Love, care, he got everything from his dad. Even though he reincarnated only when true Jin Hao died at the age of eight. He still felt every bit of emotions growing up. His father was an extremely doting father. And, that''s what made him feel this life was as good as it could be.


    This is why he didn''t allow his dad to leave the sect. He knew he could fail and he also knew that he could possibly die. But, he didn''t want his father to bear the same fate. He knew Qin and others will leave the Saitou Region after this.


    That''s why he tried his best to keep his father safe. But, at the end, he still lost. He still lost the only person from whom he had ever felt parental love.


    Tian Su standing behind his friend sighed and sat next to him. He puts his arm around Jin Hao''s shoulder and said "Do you think we were never supposed to have a family?"


    When Jin Hao heard these words, he suddenly stopped crying. His brain started wreaking havoc as more and more memories poured into his brain.


    In his first life, he didn''t have parents. He didn''t even properly remember them. He was taken care of by a girl with the surname Su. But who knew he was just a puppet getting fake love and care for something in return. His father never asked for anything in return.


    But, in his previous life, he was living to repay the grace of that love and care. And, he repaid it but at the cost of his life. Tian Su didn''t have the better ending either. He was also someone who never had someone he can trust.


    He never found someone he can love. He never had someone he can smile too. Living in the darkness, the first friend he made was Jin Hao. They were alike. They shared many things, went through many troubles, and when Jin Hao was almost in front of death, Tian Su sacrificed himself and died.


    Jin Hao escaped but he got betrayed by someone whom he thought he need to repay. But never expect to owe her his life. That was the moment he realized he didn''t need family. He needed a friend, someone who could understand him, someone who could push him to his limit, and someone who will give him true warmth.


    But, after reincarnation, he found his thoughts were wrong. Because it is not that he doesn''t need family. It''s just that he got the wrong family, a false rtionship, and a worse fate.


    "H.. Tian, let''s form a family!" Jin Hao wiped away his tears and spoke.


    "Huh. Are you stupid? We have the same gender." Tian Su scolded him.


    "I am not talking about that kind of family. I lost my father. We lost a battle. And, we know why we lost this battle. It''s not that we are not good as them. We were outnumbered. Let''s find the people with the same mindset as ours."


    "There are millions and millions of people. I don''t believe that we can''t find a family. I want to kill him. No, I must kill him to avenge my father. But, there is more than just him. Su family, Kaitian Race, there are enemies that we must behead."


    "We were lucky to get reincarnated with our memories intact but we might not get that lucky next time. So, let''s search for people that can be our family. People whom we can depend, people who can put their trust on us."


    "Just because you betrayed him doesn''t mean you will betray everyone. You sacrificed your life for me and I will do the same. But, we two aren''t enough. We need a team, a family that can face them. Next time, we meet them, we must kill them."


    Jin Hao clenched his fist as he stared at Tian Su with a serious expression on his face.


    Tian Su slowly puts a smile on his face and punches Jin Hao''s chest.


    "Alright! Let''s form a team."

 Chapter 198: Cursed Fate Of The Village And A Child

    Chapter 198: Cursed Fate Of The Vige And A Child


    Two Years Ago,


    "God, why? Why are you punishing us?"


    Under the dark clouds raining lightning bolts, a young child nearly the age of thirteen shouted while tears burst down his eyes. Around the bolts of lightning were destroying everything as they fell down. It was a small vige and every house and every person was caught in this explosion.


    In the middle of the vige, there was a tree glowing with yellow light. The lightning bolts were constantly falling over it but the yellow light around it was reflecting the lightning bolts and those were striking the people around them.


    The entire vige was in a mess. The children were crying, the adults were running, the old people were praying to the gods. At this moment, the entire vige was caught up by the lightning bolts, and many people were already dead.


    "Hooo! It seems I am quitete." A voice suddenly rang on the boy''s ear who was crying at the outskirt of the vige. This voice was a little matured but still sounded like a teenager. A palm patted his head as the person behind him spoke.


    "Don''t worry, I got this."


    When he heard those words, the boy turned back but the person behind him had already disappeared. That young man appeared next to the tree and clenched his fist.


    "Bastard! If you want to defy heaven, go somewhere else."


    Bang!


    His fist smashed the stem of the tree and it trembled alongside the ground. The leaves of that tree fell down as the yellow light slowly diminishes. The young man standing next to the tree was nearly six feet tall with a slender body and paleplexion.


    His eyes were red like blood and his hair was silver. He wore a pair of blue jeans and a yellow t-shirt.


    "You bastard! How dare you interfere?"


    Bang!


    A hoarse voice rang out of the tree and one of its branches moved. It extended and struck the young man with immense force. But, the young man puts both of his hands in front of him and blocked the branch with his forearm.


    Although his body got dragged a few steps backward, it only put a smile on his face. He moved his hand and caught the branch. He pulled a branch with his intense force and dashed towards the tree. A spear appeared in his hand.


    "Howling Tiger Spear Art- Tiger Breaking the Cage"


    Roar!


    The purple qi burst out of his body and condensed into a purple tiger phantom emerging out of his spear. The spear was nearly two meters long, painted in red and gold. The phantom of the purple tiger stretched its paw and sharp nails shone under the blue lightning.


    Ka-cha!


    Its w tore apart the outeryer of the stem and the extended branch. The yellow light around the tree starts fading away.


    "Bastard! Die"


    The tree screamed as it reached hundreds of leaves from its body towards the young man.


    A strong light gleamed on his eyes. He took a step back and the spear disappeared from his hand. He clenched his fist and the purple qi flowed from his dantian to his fist. The purple qi slowly transformed into the purple lightning as it flowed through his body.


    When the purple lightning gathered at his fist, the young man thrusts his right arm with immense force and the purple lightning transformed into a fist.


    "Tyrant King of Lightning- Brute Lightning Punch"


    Bang!


    "Whaaaaaa...."


    The fist of lightning traveled with an immense power that swept everything on its path and destroyed those leaves. It struck the tree with immense force and shook the entire tree. Slowly, the lightning entered the tree and started breaking it from the inside.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the same time, three powerful bolts of lightning smacked the tree, bursting it into pieces. As soon as it bursts open, a yellow light became stronger and a yellow ball of spirit floated out of the tree.


    Whoosh!


    "Gotcha!" The young man held dashed towards the tree and caught the yellow ball in his hand with a satisfied expression. He looked at the sky and saw the clouds of lightning were still rumbling with intense ferocity.


    "This isn''t good. These bolts of lightning will erase this vige. I need to do something." He murmured as he puts the yellow ball inside his pocket. He closes his eyes and the strange energy burst out of him.


    "Destiny Star Spirit Physique!"


    As soon as he activated this physique, he stared at the sky and shouted "GO AWAY"


    His words were like thunderstorms, echoing throughout the vige. But, a few secondster, the clouds scattered and the bright ray of sun fell on his eyes. He puts a smile on his face but when he puts his head down, he sees the condition of the vige that makes him worse.


    There were fire and destruction everywhere. Only a few people were able to move as well. Most of them were heavily injured. Seeing this, he sighed and walked near them, and started helping them. It took him two hours to cure them with a healing pill.


    Unfortunately, half of the vigers were already dead because of the lightning bolts. After all, those lightning bolts were truly terrifying. After helping them, the young man sat on the edge of the small slope.


    "Big Brother, thank you very much!" Suddenly, a small boy walked near him and kneeled to the ground, thanking him.


    The young man turned around and smiled.


    "I just did what I think was right. And, you have already thanked me before."


    The small boy shook his head as he sat on his knees and innocently spoke "When God was punishing us, you were the one who helped us. For us, you are even greater than God. My father said we can never be too thankful to someone who helps the people he doesn''t even know."


    "Your dad was a kind man. He sacrificed himself for you, so never give your life easily. You need to get stronger if you want to make that sacrifice worth." The young man smile but there was a hidden bitterness in his eyes. Because even though he saved the boy, his dad was already dead.


    "I will get stronger. I will get so strong that even God won''t be able to punish me. I will be just like you. But.. I don''t know how to get stronger."


    Saying so, he kneeled to the ground once again and kowtow his head to the ground.


    "Please teach me! I WANT TO GET STRONGER."


    Hearing his request, the young man was slightly shocked. He shook his head and spoke "I know this is hard for you but I can''t teach you anything. I promised someone. But, don''t worry, you will definitely find someone, a person who is willing to teach you."


    "After all, good people are always rewarded. Just don''t lose your path! Anyway, I think I should leave now. I have the world to travel."


    Saying so, the young man stood up as he stretched his arm. The small boy gritted his teeth with unwillingness but he quickly calmed himself. He raised his head and stared at the young man asking.


    "Big Brother, I don''t know when I will get this chance. But, if I ever get such a chance, I want to travel the world with you. Please tell me your name!"


    The young man turned his head at the small boy with a strange expression. Then, he bursts intoughter and walked near the boy. He crouched down and patted his shoulder.


    "My name is Charles Tyson. If you ever set foot on the journey of the cultivation, you can always find me."


    Five Years Later,


    "H! H! H!"


    "Why? Why does this keep happening? Why? Wasn''t it enough? Wasn''t the life of hundreds of people enough?"


    "WHY DOES GOD HATES US SO MUCH?"


    A young boy stands in front of the vige where lightning bolts were constantly falling. There was no end to it. And, in the middle of the lightning bolts, there was a middle-aged man covered with red qi. He raised his head and muttered.


    "It seems I chose the wrong vige. I should''ve chosen a vige with thousands of people. Now, I don''t even have people who can bear the lightning bolts. Who can I transfer the lightning bolts to?"


    "Hmmm.. A boy. It seems he is the only one remaining. I hope he won''t go down by a single lightning bolt."


    At the same time, a bolt of lightning fell on him but the red qi around him moved and covered the bolt of lightning at an insane speed. Red qi spread to the young boy and the lightning bolt followed its path as if the red qi was a conductor for it.


    ''Is this the end? Big Brother Charles.... It seems I can''t travel the world with you.'' The young boy slowly closed his eyes as the bolt of lightning reached in front of him. But, suddenly a roar shook the ground as the giant fist of the dragon fell from the sky.


    "Holy Dragon Fist!"

 Chapter 199: I Just Want A Family

    Chapter 199: I Just Want A Family


    "Ugh!"


    The dragon fist burst the lightning bolts into sparks but the collision against the ground made the boy tremble on fall on his knees.


    Thud!


    Jin Haonds in front of the boy and asks "Are you alright?"


    The boy slowly raises his head and nodded his head. The tears in his eyes weren''t dried yet.


    "Well, it seems someone is trying to deal with heavenly tribtion by making others suffer. Do we really have to interfere? The entire vige is already dead." Another man suddenly walked near them and spoke. He was none other than Tian Su.


    He walked past the boy and stared at the middle-aged who was also staring at him. After all, the lightning bolt he just sent was destroyed like its nothing. Of course, Tian Su and Jin Hao were also surprised.


    The strength of this man doesn''t seem to be much but then why did he draw the heavenly tribtion? The ce where they ended up teleporting waspletely unknown to them. After crossing the desert, this was the first vige theye across but didn''t expect to encounter this strange situation.


    Suddenly, Tian Su looked down when he felt someone pulling his clothes. He saw the boy pulling his clothes, with tears falling down his eyes.


    "PPlease help me... Please avenge my vige...."


    He pulls back his hand and kneels while kowtowing his head.


    "I beg you."


    His words made Tian Su and Jin Hao look at each other with unexpected expression on their faces. They couldn''t help but feel a strange emotion in their heart.


    Do they consider themselves good? No! They don''t. They know they won''t hesitate for the blood of other people to cultivate. They know they won''t hesitate to kill a person for their treasure.


    But, at this moment, this strange emotion woke up inside them, telling them to feel pity about this kid. They don''t know why they suddenly feel such emotions.


    They asked to themselves. Was it because they saved him from that lightning bolt? They only saved him to learn more about this ce. They didn''t save him to avenge his people.


    "Boy, do we even know each other?" Tian Su made a serious expression on his face and asked.


    His words made the boy tremble. As he thought more, his eyes started pouring tears non-stop. Both of them didn''t speak and the man at the middle of the heavenly tribtion made a smirk on his face.


    ''I don''t care what those two idiots want to do but they seriously appeared in a correct moment. I don''t care if they fight back or not. As long as they can destroy the lightning bolts, I can definitelyplete this transformation.''


    ''Hehe! Heaven, you want to stop the rise of demons unfortunately you will never seed. No matter how much you suppress us, we will fight back and one day, we will ughter you.''


    Bang!


    At this moment, the bolt of lightning suddenly fell above him. The middle-aged man raised his hand and directed the bolt of lightning towards Jin Hao and Tian Su with a smirk on his face.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the bolt of lightning rushing towards them, they opened their mouth wide and the next moment closed it. Suddenly, Tian Su crouched down and patted the boy''s head.


    "Boy, it seems your enemy is an idiot. Since he is an idiot, I don''t mind killing him."


    Jin Hao stood in front of the lightning bolt and sucked in a massive amount of air. His dragon scales hardened and new scales appeared around his mouth.


    "Holy Dragon Roar!"


    Crackle! Crackle! Bang!


    A powerful shockwave of energy burst out of his mouth and moved towards the lightning bolt, cracking it into sparks andpletely erasing it. The power of the shockwaves extended up to the middle-aged man who raised his forearms to block it.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared behind the middle-aged man and a cold voice rang in his ears.


    "Originally, we were just going to take away the boy but now it seems you want to die as well."


    "Nine Hell Shadow Technique"


    "Night Dragon Craze"


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    Suddenly, the daggers appears in his hand as he moved. The daggers started shing the middle-aged man''s body but his skin was so hard it made Tian Su use his full strength.


    Tap! Tap!


    As soon as he realized it, Tian Su retreated but the moment he moved away, a fist pierced the air where he was previously.


    "He is a demon with extremely powerful skin. Do you want to kill him?" Tian Su asked as soon as he was next to Jin Hao.


    "Nah! How about you keep trying and I will stay here?" Jin Hao smirked and shook his head. He knew why Tian Su said that. His attacks were much more blunt and powerful but this also means he had to take damage from the demon.


    But, Tian Su was different. He has a higher chance of evading the attacks.


    "Guess, I got no choice then." Tian Su tilts his head and gripped the dagger in his hands. Suddenly, the darkness burst out of him. The power of darkness spread around his dagger and the next moment his body disappeared.


    Jin Hao simply stood there and watched as Tian Su fought the demon while dodging the attacks from the demon. And, this also made demon harder to reflect the lightning bolts.


    He turned around and looked at the child who was still kneeling on the ground. He crouched down and asked, "Boy, how much do you know about this ce?"


    Hearing his question, the boy raised his head and stared at Jin Hao with confusion.


    "Do you know which kingdom or continent we are?" Jin Hao sighed and asked.


    "Kingdom? Continent? No, we are living on an ind. That''s what my father taught me. Unfortunately, the west side has deserts and the other sides are filled with demons. We, humans, do not leave our vige since we could get killed by the demons." The boy answered him with an honest expression.


    "Ind huh!" Jin Hao rubbed his chin and thought ''Even if it is an ind, it should massive. The desert alone was bigger than the Great Ming Kingdom. But, I don''t understand. Normally, only Emperors and Ancestors are supposed to make heaven angry.''


    ''So, why is the heaven of this ce punishing the demons so weak? Perhaps demons angered heaven. But even so, what did they do to make heaven so angry? Maybe the only way to find out is traveling this ce.''


    "Hmmm! What do you want?"


    Suddenly, the boy pulled his clothing which brought him out of his thoughts.


    The boy lowered his head and spoke "Are you a cultivator?"


    "Yes!" Jin Hao replied.


    At this moment, the boy kowtow on the ground three times and shouted "Please teach me the cultivation!"


    His words made Jin Hao stunned for a moment. But, then he thought more about it and realize it was quite normal for the kid to say such a thing. He could help but ask "Why do you want to cultivate?"


    The boy raised his head and the immense hatred appeared in his eyes.


    "Two years ago, a demon angered the gods and the god punished our vige. At that time, a man saved the vige and me. I asked him to teach me the cultivation but he denied it. He said if I keep bing a good person, something good will happen to me."


    At this moment, that hatred didn''t lessen but the tears kept falling down his cheeks.


    "I did. I helped people. I be to everyone. I was never bad. I never lied. I never tried to bully anyone. Day after day, I dreamed to be a cultivator. He said someone wille and give me a chance if I keep bing a good person."


    "No one but this demon came to our vige. The thing that happened two years ago happened once again. I watched children dying in front of me. I watched the people who I helped die in front of me. I never became a bad person."


    "Sob! Sob! So. Why? Why did it happen again? Why did my vige suffer again? Why didn''t anything good happen to me? I want to find him. I want to ask him. Why do the kind people suffer the most? Why doesn''t karma sees our kindness?"


    "Why did he give me a hope that couldn''t be fulfilled? I lost my parents but I neverined. I acknowledged this vige as my family. So, why did my family suffer the same fate again? WHY IS THIS WORLD SO UNFAIR?"


    "Because you are weak."


    At this moment, Jin Hao opened his mouth. His words suddenly paused the boy''s tears but then they started falling once again.


    "I don''t want to be weak. I don''t want to suffer this fate. I just want a family. AM I WRONG?"


    Hearing his roar, Jin Hao slowly raised his hand and patted his head.


    "No, you are not wrong. Weakness is sin but the dream is righteous. Boy, you are alone, right?"


    "Do you want to join my family?"

 Chapter 200: Leaving The Saitou Region

    Chapter 200: Leaving The Saitou Region


    "So, are we going to leave now?" Lan Ming turned around and asked. Everyone else also looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    "Since we have nothing else left, let''s move on! How long does it take to reach the Capital?" Qin also nodded his head and asked.


    "If we run at our full speed, it will take three days. But, if we move while exploring other cities, then it might take a week or even more depend on how much time we spend in a single city. Although it might be a littlete, I think we should go thetter option."


    "After all, most of you know too little about this world. So, it would be worthwhile to explore these ces while moving towards our goal. What do you all think?" Lan Ming asked.


    Everyone else looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    "I think we should definitely get food from different ces." Guo Min raised his hand and spoke with the drooling out of his mouth.


    "When did you be a foodie?" Zhao Tan''s eyes twitched as he turned at Guo Min and asked.


    "This poor monk would also like to taste some delicacy." Guo Yang slightly bowed his head while pping his hand.


    "Don''t worry, dear! I will cook everything you want to eat." His words instantly turned on Chu Xieyi as she grabbed his arm.


    "Do you even know how to cook rice?" Yue Bin raised her eyes as she asked. Her words instantly made Chu Xieyi angry as she rolled her sleeve and shouted.


    "Oh yeah! You want to taste some of my cooking."


    "If you consider beating as cooking, then you arepletely off the mark. And, I don''t want to taste something you cook. After all, no matter what you cook, it would definitely taste like shit." Yue Bin''s eyebrows narrowed as she coldly spoke.


    "So, you have tasted shit, huh!" Suddenly, a smug appeared on her lips as she coldly spoke. Chu Xieyi wasn''t going to fall that easily. Her remark made Yue Bin fly in rage as both of them raised their fist.


    "Come on! She is just joking." Qin hurriedly pulled her away.


    "I don''t know anything about your cooking but I bet it would taste great. So, can you stop bickering with her?" Guo Yang instantly acted as he pulled Yue Bin away. His words instantly made Chu Xieyi love-struck as she forgot the entire conflict in a matter of seconds.


    ''Why in the world do they start bickering?'' At this moment, dark expressions appeared on everyone''s face as they sighed. After the battle, it has been a week and for some reason that they don''t know, Yue Bin and Chu Xieyi started bickering at every single thing.


    Although Qin had spection, he didn''t want to openly say that to others. He felt that Chu Xieyi is angry at both of them because she had seen Qin naked while Yue Bin suck his little dragon. Although he didn''t know what happened to cause this bickering, he felt this was the core reason behind it.


    It''s just that he can''t do anything about it. Thankfully, Guo Yang has started taking some responsibility as he uses his special charm on Chu Xieyi to make the matter silent. And, he can easily convince Yue Bin. So, for now, both of them are good enough to handle.


    "Alright, let''s move now! Today, we need to move out of Saitou Region before sunset. There is a small town known as White Rose Town just at the outskirt of the Saitou Region." Lan Ming pointed his finger at the northern part of the Saitou Region and spoke.


    Everyone nodded their heads and rushed towards the Saitou Forest. The sun was barely up so they didn''t use their full speed. While running inside the Saitou Forest, they encountered many monster beasts but only a few dared to block their paths.


    Even though they were just monster beasts, they could still feel their strength. Qin was already the Origin Law Realm cultivator while others were also in the same realm. Qin also reached the Sword Seed Realm during this week.


    Currently, his strength was enough to take down any King Realm Monster with ease. As for Emperor Realm, it would be harder but he could still give them a hard time. As for Ancestor Realm, he was still too weak to face them.


    But, if his strength reaches the Ancestor Realm, he could indeed travel to the Saint World. While they were running inside the forest, Qin turned his head at Lan Ming and asked.


    "You said we can enter the Saint World as soon as our strength reaches the peak of Ancestor Realm, right?"


    Lan Ming nodded his head and answered "As you already know there is a barrier between each world and the barrier can also regenerate on its own. This gives people a chance to enter Saint World by breaking the barrier."


    "And, to break the barrier, you need the strength of Peak Ancestor Realm cultivator. The major difference between our strength and Ancestor''s strength is control over Domain and Will of a Great Emperor."


    "Although Will of a Great Emperor seems something that doesn''t provide battle strength, it is quite the opposite. If a person possesses the Will of a Great Emperor, he can basically increase his strength by multiple times depending on his Will."


    "As for Domain, you have already seen its effect. Once you have the domain, and if the other party doesn''t have it or can''t use it, then it would guarantee their victory. That middle-aged man could have easily defeated us if not for your Five Elements Domain."


    "And, you have also seen the power that the Dark Domain possesses, right? If he had better control over his own domain, he could''ve killed us while our movements were frozen. These two are the advantage that the people above Great Emperor Realm possesses."


    Hearing his words, everyone nodded their heads with some serious expressions on their faces. They also knew how great an advantage this gave those people. If not for Qin, they would''ve died.


    "By the way, have you alsoprehended the Domain?" Qin asked.


    "No! Why did you assume such a thing?" Lan Ming asked with confusion.


    "I thought you hadprehended since you saw me doing it," Qin answered while shrugging his shoulders.


    Lan Ming rolled his eyes and said "Just because you did it doesn''t mean everyone else can do it. Your domain is different than others. You have merged your sword cultivation with your domain. And, you have the ability to enter Zone as a swordsman."


    "These are the factors that gave you chance toprehend a domain but since it is rted to your swordsmanship, it can''t be called a normal domain. If I everprehend a domain, it would be a pure domain."


    "Though I am trying toprehend Power Domain which would boost my physical strength to an unprecedented level. But, the problem is I don''t have something that I need the most to use a domain."


    Qin slightly paused at his exnation. He didn''t think about this before but he can''t use the domain without using sword energy. Even though he was basically using the five elements, he was stillying out the foundation with his sword energy.


    "So, what do you exactly need for your domain?" Zhao Tan raised his head and asked. He was also trying to form a Spear Domain but he has no idea how to do it.


    "Stamina! I need a massive amount of stamina. Because my domain is Power Domain, it would burn an enormous amount of stamina to use it. And, Qin''s domain isn''t exactly a real domain, not even in the concept of swordsmanship. Am I wrong?" Lan Ming turned his head at Qin and asked.


    Qin shook his head and answered "No, you are indeed correct. My Five Elements Domain can be called Pseudo Sword Domain. Because it uses Sword Energy as a foundation, it is a sword domain but it''s not an actual domain rather an attack that forms a domain."


    "I have barely reached Sword Seed Realm. I still need to go through two more realms just to reach the Sword Domain Realm. When I reach that realm, I can form an actual domain which can boost my strength no matter which sword art I use."


    "Spear Domain also works in the same way. Of course, I am not satisfied with Pseudo Sword Domain so I want to form a true domain with my Qi Cultivation. Unfortunately, my cultivation is still too low."


    "Well, there is nothing to worry about. Let''s take things slowly. We are going to abandon our previous n and start exploring the world while we get stronger. I feel like we can get stronger if we could basically find the opportunities by ourselves."


    "By the way, Liu Bing, I feel like you are close enough to form a Blood Domain. Is it true?" Lan Ming asked as he looked behind. During this past week, they all tried their best to capture her presence in their mind as much as possible and now they can easily see her and remember her.


    "Yes, I can form the Blood Domain but there is one major problem."

 Chapter 201: Encountering Time Patrol Force

    Chapter 201: Encountering Time Patrol Force


    "Problem? What problem?" Qin curiously asked.


    "I am not sure if it really true but I have a hunch that if I create this domain then I might lose my path. It feels too bloody. That''s why I am not too sure if I should truly create such domain." Liu Bing replied with a dreadful expression on her face.


    Her words brought silence for a moment until Lan Ming spoke.


    "If you think this is too bloody and something that will make you lose your path, then just give up! That technique doesn''t suit you in the first ce. Your true power lies in your darkness, and ability to keep your opponent unaware of your existence."


    "In fact, you could be an amazing assassin maybe even better than him."


    There was a cold glint in his eyes when he mentioned ''him''. Everyone understood what he meant by him.


    "He is right, Liu. There is no need to practice that technique just because it is fast. Although I would like to encourage you to do it, I feel like you can''t stick with your path. And, I am underestimating you. Even I lost my path once and if not for someone''s help, I would''ve been lost forever." Qin spoke as he tried to convince her.


    Liu Bing lowered her head and nodded.


    "Young Master, be careful!" Suddenly, Xiao Lan shouted in his ears but just when Qin tried to move, a white light sted him away.


    Bang!


    "Qin!" Everyone shouted as soon as they noticed Qin getting mmed into the ground. The power of the white light was able to shake his physical defense which surprised them.


    "Z1, tell me that I hit the correct target?" A young man floating in the sky spoke. He was wearing a weird helmet and hovering on a board. His clothes were pretty weird too. It was a cape over a tight dress.


    "Damn you!" Lan Ming instantly spotted them and mmed his foot on the ground as he rushed towards them. He clenched his fist and golden qi burst out of his dantian, covering his fist.


    "Z2, a lower-level lifeform is trying to attack us. Should we take the action?" Another man next to him wearing the same dress spoke. They were almost simr except for the fact that their cape had their names written on it.


    Z1 and Z2!


    "Time Gun- Activate!"


    "Slow-mo Bullet!"


    Suddenly, a weird shaped weapon appeared in their hands. Z1 pointed the nozzle at Lan Ming and pulled the trigger. A small cylindrical shape bullet came out of the nozzle and pierced Lan Ming''s chest even before he could see it.


    Ssh!


    When the bullet got stuck inside his body, he suddenly became slow. It was almost as if he was stuck in the air.


    "Bastard! Who are you?" Zhao Tan kicked the ground as he rushed towards them while asking. He instantly saw Lan Ming''s condition and turned on his Spear Heart. In an instant, his vision became clear while his spear energy exploded.


    "Z1" The young man wearing a Z1 cape spoke.


    "Z2" The young man wearing Z2 cape spoke.


    "We are the Time Patrol Force. One of your low-level life form has messed up with lifeline and now we are here to erase him from the existence." Both of them spoke at the same time.


    "Time Force! That exins why Lan Ming can''t move in the sky. But, you are not easing any of us." Zhao Tan gripped his spear as he poured the spear energy into his spear and thrusts it forward. The spear on his hand suddenly erged as it moved towards them.


    "Heaven and Earth ughtering Spear Art- ughtering Earth!"


    "Slow-mo Bullet!"


    Z1 shot the bullet out of the gun once again. The bullet traveled at an insane speed but this time Zhao Tan saw it clearly. He suddenly revealed a smile on his lips as he threw his giant spear.


    "Bang!


    The bullet collided against giant spear and started influencing its speed. Zhao Tan''s suddenly paused his movement on the air and shouted.


    "Heaven and Earth ughtering Spear Art- ughtering Humans!"


    The next moment, hundreds of spears formed out of spear energy emerged behind Z1 and Z2.


    "Huh!" But, Zhao Tan suddenly got confused. He was expecting them to block the spears but when they let the spear stab them. He didn''t think too much since his attack got sessful. He found Lan Ming''s slow-motion ended so he grabbed Lan Ming andnded on the ground.


    "Did it work?" As soon as hended on the ground, Guo Yang asked with a serious expression.


    "No, I am not too sure. Those guys didn''t even try to evade or defend against those attacks. For someone who can manipte the Time, I don''t think this is going to be so simple." Zhao Tan puts Lan Ming on the ground and shakes his head while answering him.


    "Of course, it won''t be simple. Damn! I never expected them toe so soon." Suddenly, Qin''s voice rang in their ears.


    "You know them?" Zhao Tan raised his head and asked.


    "I wouldn''t say I know them. I made a mistake that attracted these bastards. But, it would be hard to deal with them. So, let me fight them alone." Qin spoke as he touched the hilt of his sword and walked towards them.


    "Jerk, you said we are a team, didn''t you? Why do you want to fight them alone? Are you doubting our strength?" Hearing his words, Zhao Tan suddenly grabbed his cor and shouted.


    "It''s not about strength or teamwork. Your attack won''t affect them at all. Look!" Qin raised his hand and pointed his index finger at Z1 and Z2 who was standing there as if nothing happened.


    "BBut how? How are they unscratched from that attack? Don''t tell me that they can rewind time?" Zhao Tan shouted as his eyes widened.


    "Huff! Huff! Huff! Damn this metal...." Suddenly, Lan Ming''s voice distracted them. They looked at the ground and saw Lan Ming pulling out the bullet with his qi.


    "That''s called a bullet. It is a type of weapon that can deal a lethal blow. Of course, this isn''t the reason why you can''t fight them. As long as you have enough consciousness of your surroundings, you can easily dodge the bullets."


    "The problem lies on themselves," Qin exined as he raised his head and stared at them.


    On the sky, Z1 and Z2 also stared at him and then turned their heads at each other.


    "Z2, did you put less power into that strike?" Z1 asked.


    "No, power output was maximum. It seems the Power of Time didn''t affect him. But then, how can we erase him from this reality?" Z2 asked.


    "I don''t think that''s the problem. He must have done something to block the Power of Time. This power is engraved in our body and tools from the Time Keepers, how can it not damage a variant? Let''s try again!" Z1 said as he took out a massive bazooka and targeted Qin.


    "Guys, I will exin about themter, okay? Believe me, only I or a true swordsman can deal with them right now." Qin also noticed their actions and spoke. He looked at their expressions and waited till all of them nodded their heads.


    Zhao Tan was the one who nodded his head atst.


    On the sky, Z1 pulled the trigger and a powerful stream of white light burst out of the bazooka in a cylindrical shape.


    Seeing this white light, Qin closed his eyes and gripped the hilt of his sword. The red sword energy burst out of him and condensed on his sword. His Sword Heart was activated. And, strange energy condensed around his sword as well.


    This energy was a bit different than Sword Energy but it was almost the same. Sword Seed Realm allows one to condense the sword seed inside their heart and this sword seed refines the normal sword energy into pure sword energy which can boost the effectiveness of an attack used it is used.


    The next moment, killing intent also burst out of his sword energy covered it. He opened his eyes and the sword unsheathed and rose. When the white light reached just in front of him, his sword shed down releasing a powerful arc of dark red sword energy.


    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword- Equinox!"


    Bang!


    The dark red sword energy split the white light in shape, slowly disintegrating it and traveling towards Z1. The sword energy moved so fast that Z1 didn''t even manage to move. It split him and the board in half.


    Ssh!


    The blood sttered on the body of Z2 which remained there frozen for a moment.


    "H---how.how..howhow"


    "How is this possible? How can you kill him? You are just a low-level life form!"


    Z2 shouted but Qin wasn''t there. At this moment, a sword covered with sword energy shed his chest and Qin appeared behind him.


    "Sword Cloak- ying Moon Piercing Heaven"


    "In front of my sword, there is no lowly life form or high gods. There is no immortal or a devil."


    Swish! Ka-cha!


    Qin puts the sword back in his sword sheath and turned around.


    "In front of my sword, there are only weak or strong enemies. And, you are just weak."


    ::::::::


    In the previous chapter, I mentioned him reaching Sword Soul Realm which is actually Sword Seed Realm. I have already fixed it though.. And, if you are confused about TIme Patrol Force, I have already given the hint in Ancient Secret Mansion Arc.

 Chapter 202: Deep Trouble Part 1

    Chapter 202: Deep Trouble Part 1


    "Did you lie to us? You said we can''t defeat them but you made it look like they were nothing. I am sure I can block your Equinox and Sword Cloak attacks." Zhao Tan asked with displeasing on his face as soon as Qinnded on the ground.


    "Nah! I don''t think it was that easy. I feel like it''s not our strength rather your attack that was more effective against them. So, what''s going on? Would you mind exining?" Lan Ming shook his head and asked. He has never had deep thoughts about these people.


    After all, weak people aren''t supposed to control Time. These people were truly weak but they could actually control Time. Even as a reincarnated person, he hasn''t heard of anything like this.


    "Even I don''t much about it. And, from what I know, I don''t know how to exin this to you." Qin shrugged his shoulders and spoke.


    "Are you pulling our leg? You said you will exin everything once you kill them?" Zhao Tan''s displeasure increased when he heard his words. He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and spoke.


    "I truly understand why Guan Xing was the right person to bicker with you. Anyway, although I can''t exin anything about them, there is someone who can." Saying so, he took out Xiao Lan from his sheath and it floated above.


    "Young Master, is it really okay to expose your background to them?" Xiao Lan asked before saying anything.


    "Woah! What kind of sword is this? It can speak. Is it a divine sword?" Zhao Tan''s eyes widened when he heard Xiao Lan''s voice. His anger over Qinining about his bickering disappeared at once. He couldn''t help but turn at Qin and ask.


    "You said a Divine Sword with you the whole time?"


    Qinpletely ignored him and spoke, "It''s okay."


    "Alright then, first and foremost, let me start with your background. Young Master is currently the strongest second generation in the world. Unfortunately, even though he is a second-generation, he can''t use that for his benefits, not in most of the cases."


    Xiao Lan''s words instantly made Qin mad. He couldn''t help but clenched the hilt of the sword so tight that it made Xiao Lan vibrate and shout.


    "But, young master, you said it is okay."


    "Now, it is not. Just cut to the chase!" Qin was mad about Xiao Lan calling him the strongest second generation. For a swordsman, it is nothing but a shame.


    Seeing his reactions, everyone couldn''t help butugh. Qin immediately re at them making everyone shut up but Zhao Tan didn''t stop. He continued tough at Qin until Qin mmed a punch on his head and knocked him down.


    "Alright, let''s cut to the chase and talk about those people. This mighte as a surprise since all of you are weak. And, yes, even if you are reincarnated person, you are still weak if Ipared you to some people...."


    Suddenly, Xiao Lan stopped which made everyone confused.


    "Why did you stop?" Qin couldn''t help but ask.


    "I made a mistake. Even if you are reincarnated person, you are not weak." When he said that, Lan Ming couldn''t help but proudly broadened his chest but the next moment, he instantly fell into depression.


    "It''s not that you are not weak. Rather, I can''t evenpare you to them. If there is a word that would go lower than calling you all weak, then I would like to use that word. But, there is no word. So, unfortunately, all I can say is that you can''tpare."


    "Anyway, putting that aside, let''s talk about Time. Since the beginning of everything, Time has been flowing constantly. Universe has been destroyed, multiverses have been copsed but the Time has been flowing."


    "During this time, there have been some people, specifically two types of people who have been creating an alternative reality. And, to prevent more alternate realities sprouting, the creator of everything decided to form Time Keepers."


    "But, the problem is there are too many alternate realities so the Time Keepers created Time Patrol Force. Creator has given Time Keepers the power of Time and the Time Keeper passed down this power to Time Patrol Force."


    "One of its main power is to eliminate the variant with just a touch. And, another person is immortal. That means they can''t die from every other attack except for the swords. Of course, not all swordsmen can hurt them. Only a few or rather very few can do it."


    "This is the history of those people. As for how they got here, as I said there are two ways to create an Alternate Reality. First is if you get too stronger to change someone''s destiny. Second is if the creator wants to change your destiny."


    "Young Master, let me tell the reason why I have been constantly telling you to be a swordsman. If you give up being a swordsman, even once, then you will create an alternate reality where the Time Keepers can kill you."


    "In fact, I have already told you. You have done this so many times that your father asked my master to keep me with you. The problem is very vast. And, it might seem like your father is forcing you to be a swordsman but reality is cruel."


    "If you don''t be a swordsman, the creator will do everything in its power to kill you. But, if you keep bing a swordsman, then the creator can''t do anything openly."


    "Wait, you mean the creator or whoever this guy wants to kill me. But, why?" Qin suddenly ask as his eyes widened to the point of breaking out. He couldn''t believe Xiao Lan for a moment. Everyone else was quite confused as well.


    Only Lan Ming was having a quiet understanding but he was truly fascinated by Qin''s history. He felt like he was learning a lot.


    "Hah! This includes too much of a secret. But, remember what Qiao Fu told you. You are some with Protagonist Aura. And, this means you are the enemy of the creator. He will do everything in his power to kill you. Why? Because this will help you grow."


    "But, there is a problem. You are no longer the Protagonist now. Just like Mike Tyson, your Protagonist Aura has been sucked away. In fact, Guan Xing and others have more Protagonist Aura than you. Of course, your father is still bncing everything for you."


    "Of course, this is also his own fault. The creator does want you to grow stronger but not to surpass himself. Because he is the creator of everything, if someone surpasses him, they can easily break anyws they want. That''s why he doesn''t want anyone from your family to surpass him anymore."


    "This is why your big brothers aren''t sessful to reach the strength of Three Swords and One Fist. As for why he doesn''t want that. It''s quite simple but also scary. When Three Swords found that there is no more that can give them a purpose to live or even fight, they decided to fight each other."


    "The problem is if they fight, everyone else will die. So, they decided to kill the creator since he is the strongest except for them. But, if he dies, everything including you and anyone else that has ever been created will also die. Mike stopped them."


    "He is a God of Sex. He has a huge family that he takes care of and he doesn''t want them to die. If the creator dies, except for four of them, everyone else will die. Of course, he only seed because your father and that undead creature decided to stop."


    "Now, let''s talk about your condition. Currently, the only way for you to survive is by striving to be the strongest swordsman. Remember, the creator wants to kill you. Otherwise, why do you think you got Dual Cultivation Body and the Devil Physique?"


    "Now, there is nothing we can do. During the Secret Mansion, you messed with Time. Actually, except for those two ways to create an alternate version, there is another way. It is just a coincidence and unlike those two, this only affects you."


    "That means it is you who became a Variant. And, the only way to kill them is by using Master''s Supreme way of Sword and Ruthless Sword Dao Technique. In fact, you are the only one who can kill them but they will keep sending stronger people to kill you."


    "After all, as I just said, the creator will do everything in its power to kill you. And, at this moment, your father and others are helpless. Because if they kill the creator, everything will be doomed. But, if they don''t kill him, he will continue to kill you."


    "Young Master, you made a great mistake by changing the past of someone else''s. If you hadn''t done that, he couldn''t do anything to you. But now, he will use every chance he will get to kill you. Of course, you can still get stronger enough until he can''t do anything."


    "From this moment on, your life willpletely change."


    At this moment, Lan Ming suddenly asked "Even if Qin''s father can''t kill the creator, why didn''t he kill Time Keepers then? It wouldn''t a problem for him, right?

 Chapter 203: Deep Trouble Part 2

    Chapter 203: Deep Trouble Part 2


    Hearing his question, Xiao Lan turned silent. At this moment, everyone''s expression also changed. On the corner, Qin''s body started radiating killing intent. He slowly walked in front of Xiao Lan and caught him.


    "Are you telling me that he forgot to do anything except for killing?"


    "...Yes!" Xiao Lan took a little bit of time but eventually, he replied.


    Hearing his words, Qin took a deep breath and released his grip. He turned around and a serious expression appeared on his face.


    "Then, I am going to forget that he is my father."


    "Young Master, wait! It might be just a mistake. There is no reason to take this far." Xiao Lan instantly startedforting him.


    "He is right, divine sword. Normally, I don''t like meddling into other''s private affair but leaving his son alone in this world from the small age is cruel. Anyone with so much strength doesn''t need to do that, right? I mean you are basically calling them invincible and he still can''t do it."


    "Even if he can''t kill that creator, why doesn''t he imprison him? It''s not like someone with such strength can''t do it, right? It doesn''t even make sense. Either he is trying to avoid Qin or he is simply a bastard." Lan Ming slowly walked to the front sword and spoke with the cold tone.


    "Damn you! Don''t think you can just say whatever you want. You know nothing about his condition." Xiao Lan got irritated hearing his words and immediately resorted.


    Lan Ming raised his hand and caught the hilt. He pulled the sword in front of him and shouted with anger gushing out of his eyes.


    "Listen up! Father is not someone who will abandon his son no matter the circumstances. Father is someone who will abandon his own life on the face of death just to protect his son. If he can''t even think of a way to be with his own son, he is not worthy to BE A FATHER."


    "You..... what do you know? Just because your condition was like that doesn''t mean everyone has the same condition. Do you think he doesn''t want to be with his son? Do you think she doesn''t want to be with her son?"


    "They love him more than anyone else. That''s why they are willing to stay away from him. Just a shadow from them will bring catastrophe to the young master. Do you think they enjoy staying away? Billions of times! Billion different realities have crumbled till now and the young master is finally alive."


    "Do you know why he gave up killing the creator? If the creator dies, everyone else including the young master will die. Do you think imprisoning the creator will solve everything? If he is not present, there will be no rules, nows, the heaven will not be there." Xiao Lan resorted back with the anger bursting out of him.


    "Oh yeah! Then, why didn''t he think of negotiating? Isn''t he strong? Can''t he negotiate with the creator? Is it that he didn''t even think of this?" Lan Ming''s frustration soared as he shouted back at Xiao Lan.


    "Can you two calm down? There is no point in thinking too much if there is nothing we can do, right?" Guo Min walked near them and tried to separate them.


    "Min, you are also taking its side? You know damn well how hard breaking it can be when your family stops supporting you." Lan Ming looked at Guo Min with betrayed feeling and asked.


    "I am not taking anyone''s side. Everyone has a different experience and everyone perceive things differently. You and this sword don''t get to decide what Qin feels about his parents. Neither do I. So, let''s finish this conflict." Guo Min gave Lan Ming a sharp look and took the sword away from his hands.


    Lan Ming also realized that he was getting too angry. He snorted at the sword and turned away.


    "Hey, I never thought Lan Ming could get this angry." Zhao Tan couldn''t help but lean his head near Guo Yang and whisper in his ears.


    Guo Yang nodded his head and whisper "Maybe the wounds of his father sacrificing his life still hurts!"


    "It''s nice to have family that will protect you, isn''t it?" Zhao Tan couldn''t help but sigh while staring at Lan Ming with the loneliness in his eyes.


    Guo Yang turned his eyes and also saw the loneliness in his eyes. He raised his hand and patted Zhao Tan''s shoulder.


    "We are your family now. And, you will soon experience that feeling."


    "Are you jinxing us?" Zhao Tan couldn''t help but turn his head with displeasure on his face as he asked.


    "I regret wasting my words for you." Guo Yang pped his head and walked away with heavy eyes,


    "Puffff!!!!!"


    Other girls started giggling during their conversation. At this moment, everyone except for Tan Shui and Tan Gengxin was present. Tan Ge also joined their journey since it was necessary to find something to increase his lifespan.


    Silently, Yue Bin approached Qin and wrapped his chest, whispering in her ears.


    "Don''t worry, you still got us. We are your family now."


    Her words slowly changed his expression as a smile appeared on his lips. He turned his head around and saw his friends standing next to each other with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Qin nodded his head and walked towards them. He caught Xiao Lan and put it on his sheathe.


    "As you have heard him, our lives will only get tougher. Nothing could be more exciting, right?"


    "What''s so exciting about it?" Zhao Tan asked but there was a smile on his face.


    "No matter who are they, no matter how powerful they might be, we are not going to die. Qin, next time, I promise I will their ass." Lan Ming mmed his fists together with a smile on his face.


    "This poor monk will punch them for reincarnation." Guo Yang pped his hands and spoke.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how great the trouble might be, I will take you out of it." Tan Ge raised his hand and spoke as the bolt of lightning encircled his body.


    "Oh yeah! You haven''t told us why others can''t use the Lightning for speed." Zhao Tan suddenly asked which disrupt the mood of everyone.


    "Can you shut up for once?"


    Bang!


    Chu Xieyi approached Zhao Tan from behind and mmed a punch on his face. While everyone was getting fired up, Zhao Tan instantly broke the mood with a question.


    "I think we need to learn to ignore him." Yue Bin suggested.


    "I''m." Lan Ming raised his head.


    "Me too" Chu Xieyi also raised her hand.


    "This poor monk will do everything in his ability to learn such divine technique." Guo Yang also raised his hand.


    "Guys, I suddenly miss Guan Xing." Tan Ge spoke.


    "He would be the best person to make his mouth shut." Tan Xinyi added.


    "No kidding! After Guan Xing went to sleep, he has been constantly talking like an idiot." Tan Jianmented.


    "Poor Guan Xing, I wonder how he learned a technique to shut him up from the moment they met." Liu Bing spoke.


    "Maybe it is because they are pr opposite to each other. You know their philosophies collide fiercely." Qin also couldn''t help butment.


    "GUYS, I AM RIGHT HERE." When Qinmented, Zhao Tan finally couldn''t ignore them and retort. His face was turning red with anger and steam wasing out of his head


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing his words, everyone burst intoughter, and finally, the mood swung once again. After a few minutes, Lan Ming turned his head at Tan Ge and asked "Although Zhao Tan mentioned it at the wrong moment, we still don''t know the answer. Can you tell why we can''t run like that using lightning element?"


    Everyone turned their heads at Tan Ge upon hearing this question. Tan Ge nodded his head and spoke "Actually, the lightning around me is not a bolt of normal lightning. It is called speed force. It is the power generated by apletely different dimension."


    "You mean apletely different world?" Lan Ming couldn''t help but open his mouth wide as he asked.


    "Kind of! The method that I inherited allows me to ess the Speedforce from another dimension but because I am literally taking something from another dimension, it consumes a lot of stamina. Using it more requires more stamina."


    "Difference between speed force and Qin''s lightning that increases his speed is quite simple. Speedforce has an ability to counter nature. When we run, we generate massive energy around us, especially when we run using Lightning Element."


    "Each step can even create craters in the ground. You have seen it many times. But, you haven''t just thought about it. If we run at that speed, we will create an explosion around us. And, these explosions are deadly as you have already seen."


    "Speedforce allows me to counter this force. That means when I run, speed force stops those explosions on its own. And, when I step on the ground, it also decreases my mass. To be more direct, Speedforce in itself is a limiter."


    "The more control I have, the power this speed force will be. Speedforce basically allows me to run at the Speed of Light and even surpass it by hundreds of times. But, because Speedforce in itself a limiter, it has been set to the lowest speed which is still crazy when you think about it."


    "During this week, I also learned something. If I run at the speed of light, I can break the Time Barrier and move back in time. Of course, doing this could create some monstrous consequences so this is no go.. Anyway, until you have a strong body to bear the explosion or an immense control over lightning, don''t try to use it for running."

 Chapter 204: Computers And Sky Organization

    Chapter 204: Computers And Sky Organization


    "So, this is the Town of Beasts! By the way, why is it called Town of Beast?" Qin and his team reached in front of a massive gate. There were dozens of people walking in and out of the gate. It was quite open as well.


    "I heard this started with a myth. Even I am not sure about it, so let''s ask someone else." Lan Min answered while the team enters the gate. There were a few guards who instantly located them and walked in front of them.


    "Who are you guys and girls? I haven''t seen anyone of you here." One of the guards walked in front of them and asked. He was wearing bronze armor and had a spear in his hand.


    "We are new here. We have just crossed the Saitou Region toe here." Qin answered with a smile on his face. He made his tone as polite as he could.


    "Puff! Hahaha-Hahaha! Did you hear what he said? They crossed Saitou Region."


    "Boy, even if you want to lie, make it believable."


    "Tell us who are you or we will send you to prison."


    The guards startedughing while threatening them.


    "Brother Qin, Saitou Region is somewhat of a danger zone. Not many people can cross it." Lan Ming walked near Qin and whispered.


    "Oh yeah! I almost forgot that. But, this is the truth. What are we going to do now?" Qin mmed his fist on his palm with the realization. He quickly turned his head at Lan Ming and asked.


    "Sometimes, we don''t need to be low-key. Let''s just suppress them!" Lan Ming answered as he walked in front of them. Slowly, all of them released their cultivation pressure.


    "H..Hey.. what''s going on?"


    "Youuuuu who are you?"


    The pressure instantly made them sweat as their legs started trembling. But, just when Lan Ming was moving towards them, Zhao Tan sprinted in front of him and caught the cor of the guard.


    "Where is the restaurant?"


    When those words resounded in the ears of that guard, he tilts his head in confusion.


    Lan Ming raised his head to stop him but not a single word came out of his mouth.


    "That''s not how we should threaten anyone."


    "Anyway, let''s go! I am also feeling hungry. After having lunch, we can explore this ce more." Qin stretched his hands and finally, all of them entered the gate. Lan Ming dragged Zhao Tan inside. After walking for a long time, they finally came in front of the biggest restaurant in the Town of Beasts.


    As they walked in front of the gate, the guards stopped them and spoke "Show your pass!"


    "Pass? What''s that?" Qin turned his head at Lan Ming and asked.


    "It''s kind of an entry card like a sect''s token." Lan Ming answered Qin and turned his head at the guards.


    "We don''t have guards. Can we make a new one?"


    "Yes, of course! Our Sky High Restaurant is present in every town and city of the Great Ming Kingdom. Once you acquire a pass, you can easily enter any restaurants and even make reservations." The guard immediately replied.


    "Sky High Restaurant! Hmmm.. It sounds like Sky Treasure House. Are they rted?" Qin couldn''t help but ask with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Yes, Sky Treasure House, Sky High Restaurant, Sky God Armory, every business with Sky on its name belongs to the same origination." Another guard nodded his head and replied.


    "Where can we make the New Pass?" Lan Ming asked.


    "It can be made in the Pass Room. But, it costs a lot. Do you want to create a New Pass for a single person or for anyone?" The guard asked with slight hesitation.


    "For everyone of course! Don''t worry about the cost. Just take us to the Pass Room." Lan Ming answered.


    The guard nodded his head and took them inside the restaurant. But instead of going towards the main venue, they went to the room beneath the stairs. At first, it seemed quite small but when the guard knocked on the door and opened it, they saw a wide space.


    The ground was covered with red carpet and before walking in, they were told to take off their shoes. Inside the room, there was a massive desk with a fewdies sitting behind the desk. They had a strange ck box in front of them.


    When Qin saw that setup, he tilts his head in confusion. He couldn''t help but turn his head at the guard and asked.


    "How do you guys haveputers here?"


    "Computer? Do you mean those ck t boxes? Are they calledputers?" The guard asked with confusion in his eyes.


    "Guard, please leave now!" One of thedies suddenly spoke that frightened the guard. He instantly turned around and left the room.


    "How are you? How do you know this is aputer?" Anotherdy suddenly asked but her tone was quite harsh.


    "That''s not the point! I thought our world was more focused on cultivation than technology. Am I wrong?" Qin asked with confusion.


    "That''s the point! How did you know aboutputers when our world is more focused on cultivation?" Anotherdy asked.


    "But, that''s what I am trying to ask? How do you have aputer when our world is more focused on cultivation?" Qin asked but this time his tone was filled with frustration.


    "And, you are not getting my point. Why do you even know aboutputers? The knowledge of technology doesn''t even exist in our world. Only our Sky Organization Master knows about the technology. And, everything we know is derived from him." Anotherdy asked.


    At this moment, everyone from Qin''s team was looking at their conversation with confusion.


    "Wait a minute! Let me think first!" Qin raised his hand and asked them to stop and closed his eyes.


    ''Technology is more much advance on the earth. While we are more focused on cultivation (supernatural ability), their world is much more focused on technology with a limited lifespan. If my knowledge of the world is not wrong, then theputers shouldn''t exist here.''


    ''At least, not these 4 K monitors that Qiao Fu used during her days in programming. This doesn''t make sense. Sky Organization seems so big. It would need hundreds of years to build such a thing and at that time,puters weren''t even introduced on the earth.''


    ''So, is there is a glitch in time that person reincarnated? Qiao Fu was reincarnated, Lan Ming was reincarnated, Jin Hao and Tian Su were also reincarnated. Chu Xieyi also possesses the Soul of a powerful person. Damn! So many reincarnations in a single world! This doesn''t even make sense.''


    ''Who in the world is messing up with the Reincarnation? Anyway, I should confirm something before asking anything.''


    Qin opened his eyes and raised his head.


    "When did the Sky Organization got established?"


    "Around ten years ago!" Thedy sitting at the seat in the middle answered.


    "Oh! Then, it makes sense. Anyway, your master must be an amazing person to expand the organization so much within just ten years." Qin mmed his left palm with his right fist while praising him.


    "You haven''t answered our question yet." Anotherdy asked.


    "Uhh! Sorry, but I can''t reveal this to you. Anyway, I don''t know much about him. Can you contact him?" Qin shook his head and asked.


    Thedies stared at him with suspicion and asked "Why do you want to contact him?"


    "Nothing! Just tell him to contact me if he knows about Earth." Qin answered.


    Hearing his words, thedies tilts their heads in confusion and answered "Everyone knows about the earth. Heaven and Earth! Why would he contact you just because of that?"


    "Ahh! You have a point." Qin realized that he made a slight mistake. He couldn''t help but scratch his head and ask "Can you tell him to contact me if he knows about the Earth with seven continents and five oceans?"


    "Earth has Seven Continents and Five Oceans? What the hell are you talking about?" Thedy couldn''t help but shout with frustration.


    "Just tell him this, okay! Anyway, we came here for the pass. Can you make the pass for ten people?" Qin found it even more difficult to exin so he decided to wrap up the conversation with the pass.


    Thedies looked at each other and spoke "We will deliver your message."


    "Now dear guest, what kind of pass do you want to make? We have Common Rank, Royal Rank, King Rank, and Emperor Rank. With Common Rank Pass, you can ess everything inside the Sky Organization but you have to pay for everything and there will be lots of benefits excluded from it."


    "With Royal Rank Pass, you can not only ess everything but also get free reservation, updated news for any auctions, and even a ten percent discount on our products. With King Rank Pass, you get twenty percent discount on every product, including the benefits of Royal Rank Pass, and protection from Sky Organization until you stay in."


    "Finally, with Emperor Rank Pass, you can get Fifty Percent Discount, King Rank Pass benefits, ability to use Sky Guards for battles, inside information, and you can also buy shares of our organization. And, one more thing, you need to update your pass each year, paying the same amount that you used to make the Pass. So, what Rank Pass would you like to make?"


    Qin turned his head at others and everyone nodded their heads.


    "Let''s go with the Common Rank Pass for now. But, how much do they cost?"

 Chapter 205: Poisoning Qin And Others

    Chapter 205: Poisoning Qin And Others


    "It costs Five Hundred Spirit Stones for one pass." Thedy behind theputer answered.


    Qin nodded his head and took out five thousand spirit stones in a pouch and give it to them. He had to separate five thousand spirit stones from the rest which took a while.


    "Pass for ten people!"


    Thedy took the pouch and put it on the hole. On the screen, there was a number that was constantly changing. After a few seconds, it reached five thousand and stopped.


    "Can''t you just count them with your spiritual sense?" Qin couldn''t help but ask.


    "We like to work with efficiency."


    Hearing her response, Qin couldn''t refute. He almost took a minute while they only took a few seconds. After that, they asked for each of their names and a little identification. Only then, did the white card emerges from another strange machine.


    It had their names on it. After printing cards, they passed them to them.


    "You can use these passes to enter all of the businesses that are under Sky Organization but since each card has an expiry date of one year, you need to renew it. To renew it, you just need to visit any business and ask the staff to renew it." Thedy instructed him while passing them.


    Qin nodded his head and took the cards. After that, they left the room and finally walked up to the nearest empty table.


    "Hmm! There are not enough chairs. Should we ask the staff?" Qin asked.


    "Let''s enter the empty box. It should have chairs for more people." Lan Ming pointed at the rooms designed at the corner and said. Everyone followed him and found most of them packed. But, there was one empty room.


    After they entered the room, the waiter came there running and said "Costumers, that room is already booked. You can''t use that room."


    "Oh! Alright, but can you manage the seat for ten people?" Hearings his words, Qin paused his footsteps and asked.


    "Yes, pleasee with me!" The waiter took them towards the staircase and went to the upper floor. Seeing his movement, Qin looked at others and nods his head.


    "Are you sure we are allowed on the second floor? We only have Common Pass." Qin couldn''t help but ask while following him.


    ".... Yes, you are allowed on the second floor. Please follow me!" The waiter got frightened for a moment but quickly managed to get hold of himself and lead them to a room. Unlike the first floor, there was no open space.


    And, they could barely hear the sound of people even though it seemed every room was full of people. The waiter took them to the room at thest of the room. He knocked on the door which made their suspicion even more clear.


    "Send them in!"


    A hoarse voice rang from the room and the waiter opened the door. He moved to the side and gestured them to enter. Qin looked at each other and everyone shrugged their shoulders. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Not a single one of them was afraid of anything! Without any more hesitation, he took entered the room alongside others. As soon as he entered the room, he saw a man sitting on the side and another man sitting in front of them.


    There were big couches and except for those two, there was no one else. As soon as Qin and others entered the room, the waiter closed the door.


    "Please take the seat!"


    The middle-aged man sitting in front of them spoke. He was wearing a tiger skin jacket and ck pants. On another side, the middle-aged man was wearing a white robe above his normal attire.


    Qin and others took the seat and stared at the man wearing a tiger skin jacket.


    "My name is Huang Hou. I am the Town Lord of the Town of Beast." Saying so, the man wearing a tiger skin jacket pointed at the man wearing a white robe and continued "He is the Manager of Sky High Restaurant."


    "I heard ten of you havee out of the Saitou Region."


    Hearing his words, Qin turned his head at others with a surprise in his eyes. Lan Ming took a chance and spoke "Even if we have, what does this get to do with you? Are you here for those guards?"


    "No, no, I am here for something else. I just wanted to confirm this since we only felt faint pressure of Origin Law Realm Cultivator. We only have a few Origin Law Realm cultivators and the five different pressure emerging at the same time made me confused."


    "So, I asked the guards to find out. And, he returned with the news that ten youngsters knocked down the guards on the gate with their pressure and entered the Town of Beasts. And, they also imed to havee out of Saitou Region."


    "But for Origin Law Realm cultivator, it seemed quite impossible unless.."


    "Unless we are not a normal Origin Law Realm Cultivator." Lan Ming caught him off with the understanding in his eyes.


    "Yes, and if you are Origin Law Realm, especially for how young you are, then all of you must be the geniuses from Saitou Region. That''s why I invited all of you here." Huang Hou hurriedly replied as he rubbed his palms together.


    "But, that shouldn''t be the reason why you called us here, right? Tell us your real purpose." Lan Ming continued to pressurize him without even releasing his cultivation pressure.


    "Ehh! How about we eat while discussing the main issue? The food is already here. And, all of you must be hungry after the long ride as well, right? So, let''s eat, and then we can talk." Huang Hou hurriedly pressed the button on the table while speaking with an ugly smile on his face.


    Creek!


    The next moment, the waiter opened the door and brought food. There were several dishes as more and more waiters brought to the table. Seeing that food, Zhao Tan couldn''t help but feel his stomach grumbling.


    "I am starting." Without even waiting for the waiter to serve every dish, he instantly grabbed an entire chicken by its leg and eat it.


    "Haha! It seems some of you are truly hungry. Let''s eat and then talk." Huang Houughed as his face got brighter. Lan Ming suspiciously stared at him but all of them continued eating the food. The food was quite delicious.


    No one was able to contain themselves and ended up finishing the entire meal but as they got closer to the end, their visions slowly turned blurry.


    "Bass..tard what.."


    Thud!


    Lan Ming and Qin were thest ones to lose consciousness. But, even they couldn''t hold on against the sleeping poison.


    "Are you sure this will work?" The middle-aged man in a white robe asked.


    "We have already borrowed a lot of time from him. If we don''t give him the bodies of Origin Law Realm cultivator to eat, he will devour our town. Although we didn''t need all of them, it would be much less risker than sacrificing half of them and keeping half of them alive."


    "Even if we managed to chase them away, as long as we can''t kill them, they will definitely return to avenge their friends. And, all of them are geniuses. It won''t take a long time for that to happen. So, we must remove the weed as well."


    "The Sleeping Poison will keep them in sleep for nearly twelve hours. The journey to his cave is only eight hours. But, we need to do this in secret. So, let''s wait an hour until the sun finally sets."


    Huang Hou spoke with a cold glint in his eyes. He turned his head at ten of them and continued.


    "Although we have no hatred against each other, ten of you must die to help us survive. Your sacrifice will keep the people of Town safe. Consider this as bad luck!"


    Saying so, Huang Hou turned around and the middle-aged man also stood up. Two of them walked towards the door but suddenly, a voice rang from behind.


    "Sorry, but we have such overwhelming good luck that bad luck doesn''t even exist in front of us."


    This voice made Huang Hou frightened. He slowly turned his head back as he saw nine of them standing in front of him with the intense killing intent overflowing their bodies.


    "We knew something was suspicious about all this. But, we didn''t like offending people. At least, not until they offend us."


    "H-h-h-how ar...e you awake?" Huang Hou asked with a tense expression and the sweat flowing down his body.


    "You see, we are not the group of ten teenagers. We are a group of twelve. Although two of them are not here, one of them has still given us something to keep us safe from poison, almost any kind of poison. And, your Sleeping Poison is too low-level to work on us."


    Just as Lan Ming said that his voice paused for a moment but soon continued.


    "Except for one!"


    While nine of them were awakened, Zhao Tan was still sleeping while snoring hard.


    Shrill!


    "Now then, do you want to surrender or die?"


    Qin unsheathed the sword from his sheath and spoke with a cruel smile on his face.

 Chapter 206: Saving The Town?

    Chapter 206: Saving The Town?


    "Please forgive us! We are ashamed of our actions. Please don''t kill us!" Huang Hou instantly jumped down on the ground and started wailing.


    Seeing this, Qin and others looked at each other with confusion.


    "Heh! Die!"


    The next moment, Huang Hou conquered massive qi on his de and shed towards Qin. But, as soon as it reached near him, Qin simply lifted his finger and blocked the attack without even flinching.


    "Now, you''ve done it."


    Qin smirked as his bloodthirsty smile reappeared on his face. He instantly rushed in front of the man and shed his sword. A sharp red energy emerged out of the edge of his sword and shed the man.


    "Argh!"


    Huang Hou fell few meters away by the power of the sh, and blood flow out of his chest. Although he didn''t use his strongest attack, it was still insanely powerful considering that now he was Sword Seed Realm.


    But, Huang Hou was also Origin Law Realm. Although he got attacked, he quickly rose to his feet. Knowing that he doesn''t have a way out, he clenched his and released an immense amount of qi. His qi slowly turned into the shadow of a lion as it covered his body and transformed him.


    The next second, he turned into a humanoid lion with ws like a lion but the body like a human with an exception of his face which was now half human and half lion. And, a tail also appeared behind him.


    "Grrrr!"


    Whoosh!


    Huang Hou instantly dashes towards Qin and opened his hand. The immense amount of qi burst out of his w and formed a massive shape of a w when he shed.


    "Sword Cloak- Blinking Notch sh!"


    Qin raised his sword sheath while holding his sword hilt by another hand. Suddenly, his figure blurred and the next moment, he got behind Huang Hou as the w got shed into five figures and another sh appeared on his chest.


    Ssh!


    "Paradise Strike!"


    Huang Hou jumped up in the air and swings its body. Although he was wounded, he wasn''t down for the good. As his body spun in the air, he stretched both of his arms and shed down.


    Ten fingers in his ws created ten deadly shes of qi as they moved towards Qin.


    "Sword Cloak- Chilling Night!"


    Ka-cha!


    The next moment, an icy vapor came out of his body and he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already back to his initial position. The deadly shes got frozen in mid-air and a sh appeared on his chest once again. But this time, the sword mark instantly got frozen, slowly freezing his blood.


    "Your transformation is interesting but I am tired of waiting."


    "Sword Cloak- ying Moon Piercing Heaven"


    Ssh!


    His body once again moved at an insane speed as his sword shes Huang Hou. Upon shing, he appears behind the manager of Sky High Restaurant and ces his sword on his neck. The manager was trying to escape without making them notice.


    "If you move, you die."


    When the manager heard his words, his body trembled. He instantly turned around and raised both of his hands.


    "I surrender. Please do not kill me."


    nk!


    Qin puts the sword back in his sheath and walks up to others while Lan Ming walks towards the manager and asks with a smile.


    "Now, you are going to tell us everything about this."


    Gulp!


    The manager swallows his saliva and nods his head.


    Ten Minutes Later,


    "So, you are telling me that the reason why this Town is called Town of Beast has really something to do with the beast?" Lan Ming asked to confirm while cing his hand on his chin.


    "Yes, there is a beast in the forbidden zone of our town. This beast is very powerful but it is also injured for some reason. Huang''s family has been receiving his blood for centuries and giving him five Origin Law Realm once a decade."


    "Because of his blood, Huang Hou''s qi holds the power of a Lion and he can transform into a lion. We have spected that the beast must be from Lion Race but we are unable to his cultivation. Even so, he is definitely stronger than a Battle King Realm."


    "Previously, some of his ancestors have tried to kill it but all of them died and one of them was also Battle King Realm cultivator." The manager exins once again.


    "Hmm! You can go now. We will call you if we need you." Lan Ming chases him away. The manager frighteningly left the room.


    "So, what do you all think?" Lan Ming turned his head at others and asked.


    "Should we really stick our nose in this matter?" Yue Bin asked. She had no intention to involve in someone''s matter.


    "Yeah! This is not our problem. Although I feel bad for this town, we have no reason to interfere. We can simply leave this town." Chu Xieyi also supported her point and spoke.


    "Let''s save them!" Suddenly, Lan Ming spoke and his words surprised everyone. From their perspective, Lan Ming wasn''t someone who would try to save others for no reason.


    "Yes, Brother Lan is correct. We should save them." As soon as Lan Ming spoke, Gou Yang supported him. Originally, he wanted to save this town but he didn''t want others to get into trouble.


    "Yes, I win." Qin suddenly raised his hands and shouted.


    "Huh?" Everyone else except Lan Ming looked at him with confusion. They didn''t understand why Qin got excited all of a sudden.


    "Hehe! I made a bet with Lan Ming about this. I knew Gou Yang had the intention to save them but he was afraid of dragging us into this mess. So, he kept his mouth shut. But, I knew he would agree as soon as someone else wants to save this town."


    "We had a bet if he reveals his intention within five seconds then I win but if he takes even a single more second, then Ming will win. Since he took only two seconds, I win." Qinughs and clears their doubts.


    "We decided to be like a family. If you have a problem, don''t hesitate to tell us. Don''t be afraid of dragging anyone into your mess. Qin has already involved us in his mess. I have already involved all of you in my mess."


    "Xing has already involved us in his mess. Slowly, every one of us will have something that we alone can''t face. That''s why we need a family that can help. Remember, we are a family. If you have a problem, don''t hesitate to tell us." Lan Ming patted Gou Yang''s shoulder and spoke.


    Hearing his words, everyone else smiled and nodded their heads.


    "Brother Lan... I''m sorry for hiding this. Normally, cultivators do not care about the life and death of others. But, I am someone who walks on the path of Buddhism. I want to keep everyone safe and happy. Although I want to keep this town safe, I was afraid of making all of you unhappy." Gou Yang''s eyes widened as he lowered his head and apologized.


    "Don''t think too much about happiness! We are happy being together." Qin stood up and walked next to him and pped his back.


    "Hehe! Yy-you think you can save.this town.. Don''t be ridiculous..."


    "No one can.... Save this town except for me...."


    Huang Hou who was barely alive startedughing manically while his body was still on the ground and he couldn''t even raise his head.


    Ssh!


    But before he couldugh more, a sword pierced his head.


    "Don''t talk about shit when people are having a good time."


    "You should''ve told him that before killing him." Lan Ming rubbed his forehead and spoke.


    "Oh! Sorry, I got pissed by hisughter." Qin apologized as he walked towards them.


    "Anyway, how should we do it? Wait for that beast or attack itsir?" Yue Bin sighed seeing their behavior and asked.


    "Let''s wait for him! Although we have decided to save them, we still do not know the potential danger that we might face. So, instead of rushing towards that beast, let''s wait till that beast attacks us. We do not have anything to hurry." Lan Ming exined.


    "Actually, we do have something to hurry." Yue Bin sighed as she closed her eyes for a moment and opened them with a sharp gaze, she continued.


    "We have to help Luo Xue take her revenge."


    "Huh? Why didn''t you tell us sooner then?" Lan Ming opened his mouth wide and asked.


    "Anyway, who is the enemy?" Chu Xieyi asked.


    "The Great Lin Kingdom!" Yue Bin sharpened her gaze and answered.


    Hearing her words, everyone except Liu Bing and Qin tilts their heads and opened their eyes wide.


    "You mean the entire kingdom?" Chu Xieyi couldn''t help but shout while mming her hands on the table.


    "Yep!" Yue Bin smile and nodded her head.


    Hearing her solid response, Lan Ming''s eyebrows twitched as he asked "And, you bothered to tell us that now?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 207: [Bonus ] Focusing On New Elements

    Chapter 207: [Bonus ] Focusing On New Elements


    "Ugh! My head hurts just by hearing it. You should have at least told us this before when she was still there. There was no point of hiding things if we are going to be together for I don''t know how long." Lan Ming pped his forehead and sighed.


    "Yeah! Why would you even bother hiding this from us? I was indeed suspicious when Luo Xue left in such a hurry but I didn''t even get a chance to say." Zhao Tan suddenly spoke which made everyone turn their head at him and stare for a moment.


    "What? You have never seen a handsome man like me before?" Zhao Tan couldn''t help but feel ashamed of their gazes. But, he still made a proud expression and spoke.


    Everyone rolled their eyes and turned away. Zhao Tan naturally didn''t care about their re. He just kept sitting on the couch while lifting his head with his fist.


    "At that time, I wasn''t sure to involve all of you in this mess. That''s why I never told you this. Before a month ago, we didn''t even know each other. How do you expect me to believe that you will help me?" Yue Bin sighed and answered while lowering her heads.


    "Well, it seems to be the case. Anyway, there is no need to think too much. Even I barely got to know this before. So, let''s not talk about her issue rather focus on a current issue. Lan Ming said we should wait. So, are we going to wait or not?" Qin decided to interfere so that this matter won''t take a long time.


    Hearing his words, everyone nodded their heads and Zhao Tan asked.


    "So, what''s the matter?"


    "I think we should wait for a few days. It would be much safer and we would also get time to rest." Chu Xieyi ignored Zhao Tan and spoke.


    "Hmm! I agree. Let''s wait! And, taking down an entire kingdom is hard. With our current strength, it''s almost impossible. So, the only way is to wait and get stronger before we fight them." Guo Yang also agreed.


    "Now that I think about it, we currently do not know the extent of our powersparing it to the real world. I guess fighting this monster will give us clear heads up. All of us are already at the Origin Law Realm at least except for two, and even though Liu and I are a little bit off, they are still close." Guo Min spoke.


    Liu Bing nodded her head and spoke "Qin and Ming are closest to beating an Emperor Realm with ease. But, above them, it would be harder. The problem is there should be some Great Emperors in a kingdom. If we go on like this, we would be instantly defeated."


    "Liu is right. Not to mention, there could be an ancestor as well. So for now, we will focus on improving our cultivation and strength to the peak of Ancestor Realm unless the clock ticks in. Then, we will leave this world and enter the Saint World."


    "And, remember Saint World isn''t going to be easy. If we do end up going there, we need to be low-key as much as possible." Lan Ming nodded his head as he agreed to Liu Bing''s words and spoke.


    "Alright, then it is decided. We will wait and improve our strength. But, considering we don''t have many resources, we will focus on something else like Laws or anything that doesn''t consume many resources. Once we beat this monster, we need to get our hands in enough ingredients so that Min can prepare enough Earth Rank Pills to help us cultivate." Qin spoke as he sat back on the couch.


    "Can anyone exins what''s going on?" Finally when everyone sat down, Zhao Tan screamed as he looked at them.


    "Who wants to exin this to him?" Qin raised his head and asked.


    "Not me!"


    "Nope!"


    "I am busy."


    "I need to cultivate."


    "Never in a million years."


    "Who asked him to sleep so soundly without even caring about a single thing?"


    "I hate foodies. They always empty your wealth."


    "Can''t agree more? But, I just feel like sleeping now. So, I can''t."


    Hearing their responses, Zhao Tan opened his mouth wide as he looked at them with disbelieve on his face.


    "I guess nobody wants to exin this to you." Qin smiled as he looked at Zhao Tan''s face.


    Zhao Tan instantly pounced at Qin and caught his hands. He made the cute expression with the tears pouring down his eyes as he begged.


    "Please!"


    "Ha! Come on, you should be more cautious of the surroundings. What happened to the cold and indifferent Zhao Tan that we saw during the Competition? You are acting like apletely different person now."


    Hearing his words, Zhao Tan bites his lips and turned around. His action made Qin startled for a moment. But, then he realized Zhao Tan was indeed acting weird but only after Guan Xing fell into a deep sleep.


    Qin looked at Zhao Tan''s back hoping that he would say something but Zhao Tan kept his mouth shut as he returned back to his seat. Some of them were still watching this. They were also a little bit confused.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say, let''s stop it all. But, for your information, we decided to help this town from a crazy monster. So, we will stay here for some time." Qin sighed and finally answered.


    "Oh! Is he strong?" Zhao Tan instantly changed his mood upon hearing his words and asked.


    This made Qin roll his eyes. But, he still nodded his head and said "He must be stronger than the previous enemies we have fought but I am not too sure. So, let''s get stronger until hees."


    "By the way Qin, what about Time Patrol Force? Are they going to arrive soon?" Lan Ming turned his head at Qin and asked.


    Qin shrugged his shoulders and spoke "I am not sure. They mighte soon or maybete. All we know is that only my swordsmanship works against them and we just need to keep on getting stronger."


    "Hmm! Alright then, I will start cultivation." Zhao Tan immediately settled on the couch and closed his eyes.


    Seeing his actions, Qin couldn''t help but sigh with relief. For a moment, he was worried that Zhao Tan might instantly change back again. Although it was quite annoying, he likes Zhao Tan as he is right now.


    Everyone else also smiled and started theirprehension. Qin also did the same. Currently, he has two major things he needs toprehend.


    Merging Light and Dark Attribute with his sword!


    Merging Five Elements with Ice and Lightning with his sword.


    Currently, he has sessfully merged Ice with his sword using the Sword Cloak- Chilling Night. As for the lightning, he has been using it for a while now. But, Light and Dark attributes are two things that he hasn''t touched.


    And, he was also curious about the amalgamation of five elements, ice, and lightning, and if possible light and darkness well. That would be the nine elements sword which would be really awesome since he could use all of his elements perfectly with his sword.


    But, creating an art to do this wasn''t an easy task. First, he must find a way to merge the element with sword. Currently, this isn''t hard for him especially now that he has already merged seven elements with his sword.


    But, Light and Dark elements are opposite to each other. So, merging them with a sword isn''t going to be easy. There are two paths he can follow right now. Create a bnce between light and dark elements. This will give him a perfect condition to create sword art.


    The second path is to dominate two elements. And, Qin has nned to follow the second path rather than the first even though the second path gives him lesser chances to create sword art. Simply because the conditions can be met at one instance but they can be erased in another.


    But, the first path also has one measure problem that might not hinder him now. But, it will create problems in the future. He has nned to merge all of the elements into the sword. Once he does that, the bnce that he creates between Dark and Light will break and he needs to find that bnce once again but with greater challenges.


    So, instead of facing the problem in the future that might be even harsher, he simply decided to dominate the elements with his sword. The problem that he currently has is his Sword Seed. To simply put it, Sword Seed doesn''t give his sword energy any strength to dominate an element.


    That would only be possible when he reaches the next realm which is Sword Intent Realm. All of this is only possible when he reaches that realm. So, for now, his goal is to merge light and dark elements with his sword separately and also work on merging Ice and Lightning Elements together.


    While he focuses onprehension, time passes like the water in a river.


    Two dayster,


    "Qin! Qin! Qin, wake up! The town is in trouble!"

 Chapter 208: Fighting A Monster Emperor Part 1

    Chapter 208: Fighting A Monster Emperor Part 1


    "What?" Hearing the loud voice in his head, Qin couldn''t help but open his eyes and shout. He immediately stood up and spread his spiritual sense. But even before his spiritual sense could spread out, a loud noise of collision rang in his ears.


    "How long has it been?" Qin immediately stopped his spiritual sense and asked Yue Bin. She was standing behind him and she was the one who woke him up.


    "Few minutes! Lan Ming and Guo Yang are already fighting."


    Only then he notice Chu Xieyi and Guo Min waking others. He immediately pressed his foot and dashed out of the restaurant. As soon as he reached out, his eyes widened upon the scene in front of him.


    There were the bloody people tied up with the rope and the rope was connected with the middle-aged man. He had a bulky body with a brown-toned skin. He was wearing ck shorts and his chest was bare. Just from one look, a cultivator could see his brazenness.


    On other hand, Guo Yang and Lan Ming were fighting against him. Their qi was exploding around their bodies as they collided against the man. But, he was simply pping them away. Each time they attacked, he could almost dodge their attack and p them.


    It''s almost like as if he could see the future. Qin instantly nced at his cultivation and he was actually an Emperor. This surprised him. Because this wasn''t human cultivation realm Emperor rather monster''s cultivation which is equivalent to Great Emperor.


    Qin instantly touched the hilt of his sword and the next moment, lightning bolts appeared around him.


    "Lightning Drawing Sword Art"


    Suddenly, his body shed like a bolt of lightning and dashed towards the man. The moment he reached near the middle-aged man, he pulled the sword out of his sheath and the bolt of lightning followed it.


    "Lightning Bolt!"


    Bang!


    The bolt of lightning struck the man but when Qin saw it, his eyes widened. The bolt of lightning didn''t even leave the scratch on his chest. The middle-aged man raised his hand and pped Qin. Although it felt incredibly slow, it was actually so fast that he couldn''t even dodge.


    Bam! Thud! Thud!


    Qin''s body rolled on the ground and stopped upon colliding against the wall. In an instant, he activated Phoenix Bloodline powers and started healing his body. The power of the phoenix instantly healed his bruises but this move shook him for a while.


    ''That wasn''t just the speed. Emperor''s Aura! As a Monster Emperor, he could easily manipte the emperor''s aura to make our motions slow. I need to get faster.''


    Qin instantly released his sword energy and formed the coating around his sword. He took a deep breath and the white fog appeared around him. Not only did the white fog appear around him but also covered the man and others.


    "Hmmm?" The middle-aged man nced around with curiosity but he couldn''t see anything. This white fog was created out of the Ice Law. Slowly, the fog started freezing into sharp pieces of ice and dashed towards the middle-aged man.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The white ice breaks as soon as they collide against his skin. It was tougher than anyone could have expected. But, suddenly, the middle-aged man turned around with surprise on his face.


    "Devil Sword Scripture"


    "de of Asura!"


    Qin appeared behind him with the sword which wasrger than him. It was not only massive but also overflowing with sword energy and devil energy.


    "Devil?" The middle-aged man raised his hand to catch the sword while looking at Qin with surprise. He released a slight bit of strange purple qi and coated his fist.


    Bang! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The giant dark red sword collides against his palm and the massive impact spread out of it. The impact was so strong that it pushed everything around them. The buildings started getting wrecked and even people were thrown away.


    The rope tying them also got broken.


    "Hmm? Who cut the rope?" The middle-aged man easily blocked his sword and turned around. He was holding Qin''s sword in his hand but his attention was on the people who were flying away. The rope that he used was strong enough to bear this impact with ease.


    So, he doesn''t believe that it was done by the impact. He instantly tried to find the person. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he raised his finger and shot a purple light.


    Ssh!


    The purple light dashed straight towards a girl who was walking away. When the purple light appeared on her vision, her eyes widened with confusion. Liu Bing was sure that her motions couldn''t be detected by others but now, not only had someone found her but also attacked her. It turned into a sharp light that pierced her right chest.


    Zzzzz!


    Suddenly, the bolt of lightning shed and Liu Bing''s body disappeared which made the middle-aged man turn away with confusion.


    "Bing! Are you okay?" Tan Ge puts her body on the ground and asks. He wanted to help her but he couldn''t remove her clothes instantly.


    Her face was turning pale as the blood flowed from her chest.


    "Don''t worry, I got her." Suddenly, a voice rang behind him which made him sigh in relief. Yue Bin crouched down and shed her palm. The drop of blood fell down her palm and dropped on her mouth.


    She was using her Phoenix bloodline and the cut disappeared in just two seconds. The phoenix bloodline was truly effective for everyone else.


    "Are we going to be okay? If we can''t face, let''s run! I can definitely take everyone away." Tan Ge bites his lips and spoke with a crying tone. He was really scared when Liu Bing got attack. Not only none of their attacks weren''t working, the man was even able to find her.


    Even as people who have been living and talking to her for a long time, they barely know her location while walking. He was slowly losing his confidence.


    But, suddenly, Yue Bin pressed his shoulder and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, we can definitely take him down. It''s just that none of them are pushed to their limits yet."


    At this moment, a bright yellow light sparked in his eyes as it illuminate the town.


    "Divine Ability- Buddha Palm!"


    A giant palm suddenly appeared in the sky and fell towards the middle-aged man. At the same time, Lan Ming closed his eyes for a second and muttered.


    "Shift!"


    Suddenly, Qin disappeared alongside his sword and a small brick appeared in his hand. The middle-aged man frowned upon seeing this. But, he didn''t care about it. Rather, he infused a bit of purple qi into his hand and clenched.


    He slightly tapped the ground and his body jumped towards the golden palm with an insane speed, creating a giant crater.


    "Lionel Punch!"


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man slightly muttered while punching the golden palm with his purple qi coated fist. The purple qi not only coated his fist but also infused it and strengthen his hand. His punch was so devastating that it not only blew the golden palm into piece but also shook the entire surroundings.


    "Damn! What''s up with this guy? Even if he is a Great Emperor, he shouldn''t be this powerful, right?" Qin gritted his teeth standing next to Lan Ming as he spoke.


    "I don''t think that''s the case here. He is an Emperor or Great Emperor of humans. With the Emperor Aura of a monster beast, he has a great advantage over us. Not to mention, he is also a monster beast with an immensely strong physical strength."


    "It won''t be easy to take him down." Lan Ming spoke with a serious expression.


    "Of course, it won''t be easy to take him down. His strength is on apletely another level. Remember the God Beast? We could barely scratch it. And, our strength isn''t at the level to take down a Great Emperor with ease." Guo Yang walked towards them while using his qi to heal his injury.


    Due to the connection between his divine ability and him, he bore the immense impact when his attack got broken.


    "Devil and Buddha! How interesting? Are you in the same group?" The middle-aged man slowly floated in front of them and asked with a smile on his face.


    "It''s not just three of them. I, Zhao Tan, the future strongest spearman is still here." Suddenly, a voice rang from behind as Zhao Tan walked towards them while holding the spear in his hand. His red qi was erupting like a volcano and his fighting intent was getting stronger with each second.


    "Well, I am also in the group." Gou Min slowly walked next to Qin as he spoke.


    "Don''t forget me!" Tan Ge instantly turned into a bolt of lightning and appeared next to them.


    "Hey, just because you are boys who love fighting doesn''t mean you can ignore us." Yue Bin shouted from the side as she stood next to Chu Xieyi, Tan Jian, and Tan Xinyi.


    The middle-aged man giggled as he looked at them and asked "Hehe! Interesting! How interesting! So, is it going to be all of you versus me?"

 Chapter 209: Fighting A Monster Emperor Part 2

    Chapter 209: Fighting A Monster Emperor Part 2


    "Seems like we need to go all out." Qin chuckled while gripping his sword. He slowly took the step forward. As he moves forward, his sword energy exploded from his body.


    "I shall start then."


    The sword energy and devil energy collided on his sword. Law of Lightning also appeared in the form of lightning bolts. The lightning bolts didn''t spread out instead infused with the sword. At this moment, lightning, sword energy, and devil energypressed together inside his sword.


    "Devil Sword Art"


    Qin stretched his arm and openly swung it from the right. The lightning bolt turned dark-red with the power of devil energy and sword energy as it released out of his sword edge in the form of a sh.


    "Devil''s Judgment!"


    Seeing the sh that not only included devil energy and sword energy but also the power of lightning and also bnced in a perfect form, the middle-aged man didn''t hesitate to cover his fist in purple qi. While the purple qi covered his fist, a yellow light shed on his hand and two stars appears.


    "Divine Star Strengthening Technique"


    "Emperor''s Fist!"


    He ms his fist on the dark red lightning bolt sh with immense strength backing him. The power of his punch and sh was so strong that the ground split into pieces. The power of punch started pushing the sh while the sh started tearing his fingers.


    The purple qi coated around his fist was instantly destroyed but even so, he managed to push the sh away until the point that shes dried up into nothingness. But, he didn''t stop there. The moment Qin''s sh loses its power, he ms his foot forward and thrusts his arm.


    "Immemorial Dragon Elephant Body Technique"


    Lan Ming instantly took the stage as he dashes towards the impact created by the punch. It was like a massive invisible wall that was rushing towards them. And, if he doesn''t stop it in time, it smashed all of them.


    Using the dragon elephant technique, he instantly increased his strength to a whole new level. He clenched his fist and the moment he reached in front of the impact, he stomped his foot so hard that his upper body swing forward with an immense thrust.


    He positioned his right arm as it moved straight towards the impact. Suddenly, the space in front of the fist started revolving and turned into a dark space. Slowly, it started sucking a massive amount of energy from his body and formed a powerful vortex.


    "Spiral Void Fist"


    The vortex formed over his fist collides against the impact created by the middle-aged man. When they collided, the vortex started sucking in the impact itself into the void and started growing stronger. As the void got stronger, it got out of his fist and moved towards the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man instantly narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. The purple Qi inside his body reached to his mouth and slowly his throat started turning red. He opened his mouth and released a massive ball of fire.


    "Dragon Breath!"


    The power of the ball was massive as it melted everything around it while moving towards the vortex. The next moment, both of them collided. The power of collision got so strong that it started pushing both of them back.


    But, at the same time, the ground beneath the attack started melting. The power itself was so crazy that it made it harder for the ground to sustain. When the ground cracked and started melting, the magma burst out from the ground.


    Boom!


    A few secondster, the collision reached its climax with the fireball exploding on the face of the vortex. Although the vortex tried to engulf the explosion, the power of the fire was so strong that it started melting the space itself.


    "Ice Age!"


    As soon as the explosion faded away, Chu Xieyi released her ice powers and instantly froze the ground itself. The middle-aged man shook his head frantically and rushed towards their group. When he passed through the clouds of dust and explosion, only one person appeared in front of his gaze.


    Guo Yang stood in front of him in one leg while closing his eyes. The immense amount of yellow qi was erupting out of him and slowly forming a giant body above him. Seeing this, the middle-aged man instantly stopped with his eyes opened in shock.


    ''This monk! How does he know the sacred power of Buddha?''


    At this moment, Guo Yang opened his eyes as the golden light burst out of his eyes. Above him, it was a figure of a giant Buddha with thousand arms in the form of a statue.


    "Divine Ability: True Form of Golden Buddha!"


    "Thousand Arms Form!"


    ''Damn! I guess I need to use the extra qi. But, as long as I kill them, my loss will recover.'' The middle-aged man thought to himself while releasing purple qi into his arm. But, this time he didn''t release it in a small amount.


    The amount of qi he used was massive and it was spreading throughout his body. He raised his head as he nced at the giant statue of the Buddha. At this moment, his body slowly started transforming. His legs got thicker and wider.


    The nails got bigger and the ws were formed. The body also got bigger in terms of size alone. His hands also transformed into the foreleg of the lion and the face as well. His face became half-human with its facial structure but with its facial features, he looked more like a lion.


    The long teeth and the stripes over his head. His height increased from two meters to nearly five meters and he also became twice as bulky. He clenched his ws and thrusts his fist. The fist itself went straight towards the golden Buddha''s fist.


    The force that both carried while moving shattered the air and created quakes on the air. But, that wasn''t the end. As soon as the fist collided, they created a massive hole underneath them, breaking the ice.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as their first fist collided, the Golden Buddha''s second fist rushed towards the middle-aged man. And, that wasn''t the end. After each collision, another fist moves forward from both of them and collides. The middle-aged man was basically punching with his two fists alone but with his rapid speed, he didn''t fall behind.


    But slowly, he starts to fall down on his speed as it started taking a toll on his body. He slowly loses his momentum and during one collision his fist couldn''t reach out, and the fist from Golden Buddha mmed him down.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    As soon as Guo Yang got the edge, his Golden Buddha Statue started mming fist after fist, each of them leaving a powerful impact on him, slowly pushing him away.


    Whoosh! Thud! Thud!


    Few dozens of fists collisions were more than enough to send the man flying. His body struck against the house and pierced through it, then struck against the second house, and only after a few more houses, he finally stop.


    But, his body got covered with bruises and blood.


    "Ugh!"


    On another side, Guo Yang instantly withdrew his Golden Buddha Statue and fall on his knees. Unlike others, his attacks are often connected to himself. And, even though this made them much more powerful, he also need to bear the impact of each strike.


    And, he had nearly exchanged a hundred punches with that man even before getting a chance to send him flying. Guo Yang falls on his knees. The ice ground beneath them was already broken.


    "Take a rest! Now, it''s my time."


    Zhao Tan walked next to him and patted his shoulder. He gripped the spear on his hand while walking towards the middle-aged man.


    ''After you left, I never got a chance to focus on improvement until few days ago. I realized even if you are not here, I can''tg behind. Thanks to that, I was able to realize something.''


    Slowly, he bends his body as he takes the stance where he holds his spear far and touches the ground with his left hand while his legs are split. Slowly, the intense energy erupts out of his body. The energy was red color and it started taking the shape of a tiger.


    "Is that Spear Intent?" Lan Ming opened his mouth wide as he asked.


    Qin narrowed his eyes and shook his head "No, that''s not a spear intent. It is a pseudo spear intent merged with a great mastery of a certain spear art. By the way, do you know the realms of Spear Cultivation?"


    Lan Ming shook his head and said "There are no actual realms. You can basically condense the spear intent or spear soul at any moment you want. Are you sure that''s not a spear intent? It feels truly simr to my Fist Intent."


    Qin frantically shook his head and said "That''s definitely not a spear intent. Hmm! Since they don''t have to follow a certain path then forming a pseudo spear intent is not impossible."


    While Zhao Tan was preparing for his attack, the middle-aged man stands up and instantly located Zhao Tan. He stretches out his ws and releases a massive amount of purple qi.


    Zhao Tan takes a deep breath and the next moment, his foot leaves no mark as he dashes towards his enemy. His body flies while spinning with a great speed.


    "Heaven and Earth ughtering Spear Art"


    "Fourth Stance- ughtering Celestials"

 Chapter 210: Fighting A Monster Emperor Part 3

    Chapter 210: Fighting A Monster Emperor Part 3


    His spear thrusts forward with a spin on the tip. As the tip spin, it creates a red spiral glow which turned into a spear itself and moves forward. Suddenly, the figure of the tiger that formed above his body merged with the red spear and brought that attack to life.


    ughtering Celestial was a move that was very much familiar with ughtering Heaven but this goes beyond the capabilities of Heaven and Earth ughtering Spear Art. Recently, he tapped into his Spear Potential and realized the Spear Intent.


    But, his spear intent wasn''tplete. It wascking the true intention of his spear practice. That''s why he couldn''t call it Spear Intent but to rece theck of true intention, he added the mastery of spear art into it and created a move that goes beyond the powers of his original spear art thus creating the fourth stance.


    Of course, this is not going to end this way. He feels after tapping into the fourth stance, he learned this art has more potential than he could ever imagine. It''s just that he needs the right ingredients to push its potential to another level.


    But while his attack was showing off an immense strength, the middle-aged man wasn''t going down that easily either. His nails started growing long. It not only got longer but also possessed an immense purple qi flowing around it.


    He kicks the ground with an intense force and his body dashes towards Zhao Tan. His elongated nails tore the air apart as he thrusts both of his hands forward while cing his right wrist above his left wrist. His nails also got totally close to each other.


    Bang!


    The next second, the red spear collides against the nails. The ground beneath them splits into pieces and the town starts blowing out. Thankfully, the people from the town were already out because of the previous impact. Unlike the previous impact, this was much more deadly because of its sharpness.


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    The impact truly showed its sharpness when it starts shing their bodies. Even though they were suffering from the attacks, they didn''t back down rather they stayed like that until the red spear broke.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s lion''s tail moved out and wrapped around Zhao Tan''s body. He pulled Zhao Tan forward as his real spear collides against the nails. But, his real spear was too weak to hold on against the nails.


    Crack! Crack! Bang! Ssh!


    It breaks into pieces and falls and his nails pierce Zhao Tan into his stomach. He takes out his nails and swings his tail, throwing away his body.


    At this moment, Guo Min was already rushing towards him with the dragon transformation together with Yue Bin. Both of them instantly reached in front of him and punched exactly at the same time.


    "Ugh!"


    When their punchesnded on his chest, he coughed out blood while flying out with extreme speed. Instantly, Yue Bin rushed towards Zhao Tan. That man''s nails pierced through his stomach, making a hole in his body.


    As soon as she reached near him, a figure instantly appeared in front of her. It was none other than the middle-aged man. And, he was pouncing at her with its nails thrusting forward.


    Zzzzz!


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning appeared. Yue Bin and Zhao Tan''s bodies disappeared and reappeared behind Lan Ming and Guo Yang. At this moment, Yue Bin had already started dropping her phoenix blood into Zhao Tan''s mouth.


    The moment she saw the lightning, she knew she doesn''t have to worry too much. As soon as the middle-aged man noticed themnding behind Lan Ming and Guo Yang. He knew there isn''t much he can do now.


    So, he instantly turned his head towards Guo Min but suddenly, the ck clouds appeared above. At this moment, a giant blue dragon was encircling the sky, slowly gathering the ck clouds.


    Bang!


    In just a few seconds, a powerful bolt of lightning struck the middle-aged man. As soon as he saw that lightning bolt, an intense killing intent gathered at his eyes. His purple qi started turning red and the immense killing intent burst out of him.


    Bang!


    His foot struck the ground, creating a nearly twenty meters deep crater beneath him. His body shot towards the lightning bolt. He clenched his fist as the overwhelming amount of qi burst into his fist as he mmed it on the lightning bolt.


    Crack! Bang!


    The bolt of lightning broke into pieces but the man didn''t stop. His body flew towards the blue dragon as he opens his fist. His nails pierces the dragon''s body before even it could dodge it.


    Puff!


    The next moment, the dragon''s body transformed back to human form. It belonged to none other than Tan Xinyi. His nails were piercing her stomach as the blood sshed out. As soon as she returned back to her human form and the ck clouds disappeared, his killing intent instantly vanishes as his body falls towards the ground.


    Thud!


    "Xinyi!"


    Qin screams as he rushes to catch her. The middle-aged mannds on his foot while Qin catches her but the blood keeps dripping down. He immediately takes her to Yue Bin.


    "Sister!" Tan Jian rushes towards her with wide eyes. She instantly holds Xinyi from Qin''s hand while Yue Bin immediately shifts to heal her.


    At this moment, Qin''s terrifying killing intent bursts out. And unlike before, it was a hundred times stronger. And, evenpared to that man''s killing intent, it was still stronger.


    ''What kind of killing intent is that?'' The killing intent was so strong that even the middle-aged man got shocked after seeing it. But, he quickly realized that he must move forward.


    Qin''s body was already dashing towards him. At this moment, the sword energy wasbing with his enormous killing intent through his Ruthless Dao Sword Technique. And, his devil energy also leaked out especially due to his devil physique.


    Itbined together with his sword. As soon as he reached in front of the man, he lifts his sword and shes down.


    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword- Devil Equinox"


    Dark sword energy burst out of the edge and formed a curved sh that moved towards the man. Seeing the enormous sword energy, he released his purple qi and also released his killing intent, turning it into red qi.


    "Frenzied Emperor!"


    He crossed both of his arms and shed towards the sword energy. His sh formed ten fingers crossing each other as they collides against the sword energy, trying to tear it apart while the sword energy was trying to split them apart.


    The collision got stronger with each second as it released more and more destruction around them. The power of the ws and the sword energy started harming themselves. But, both of them didn''t back down.


    "Do you want to pull him back to his senses?" Guo Yang turned back at Lan Ming and asked.


    "And, lose one of our best chances to defeat that monster?" Lan Ming replied while rolling his eyes. He couldn''t even believe that Guo Yang would suggest something like that especially after seeing Zhao Tan''s and Tan Xinyi''s condition.


    He became quite skeptical about defeating a monster like him after seeing that enormous boost in his strength. He didn''t know what made him so angry but that anger instantly boosted his strength. And, it''s not like it was some sort of secret technique.


    It felt more like he was holding back. That''s why he decided not to interfere. He wanted to see why he was holding back especially when he can easily kill them with such power. Something felt off, especially after seeing that power burst. So, he wanted to see what is actually happening.


    The collision between Qin and the man ended up on both of their attacks getting destroyed and pushing them far away. Suddenly, the ground started cracking. Seeing this, Lan Ming instantly turned around and shouted.


    "Ge, take us away!"


    After the battle against the Emperor in Saitou Region, Qin told him to run away whenever the ground shakes while he releases nothing but pure sword energy.


    At this moment, Tan Ge instantly activates his lightning and takes everyone away. Qin grips his sword and the sword energy burst out of him. At the same time, five elementalws vibrate around him. The ground starts splitting, water appears around him, the wind starts blowing, and the sword turns bigger.


    At the same time, the giant sun appears above his head.


    "Five Elemental Sword Domain!"


    As soon as the man sees it, his eyes widen with shock and disbelieve. But, he instantly clenched his fist and took a deep breath.


    ''I havee this far. There is no turning back. I need to kill all of them if I want to live. I need to hold on until then.''


    He thought to himself and instantly burst out of his purple qi and closes his eyes. The next moment, the ground starts shaking even wildly. Slowly, a powerful pressure starts pulling Qin down as the sun above his head almost touches his head.


    "Gravity Domain!"

 Chapter 211: Fighting A Monster Emperor Part 4

    Chapter 211: Fighting A Monster Emperor Part 4


    As soon as the gravity domain gets activated, Qin felt an immense force pulling him down. And, the sun was falling on to himself. Even though his Five Elemental Domain was helping him pull off a trick to reduce the power of gravity, it was still not enough.


    He gritted his teeth while holding his sword. At this moment, his killing intent didn''t vanish but it wasn''t hampering him either. He took a deep breath while slowly lifting his foot and moving forward. With the first step, the ground beneath them shook frantically.


    The waves of water rose from behind and dashed towards the man. But soon, it got pulled down to earth by the gravity domain. Even so, the des made out of wind kept shing at him and his sword became much bigger alongside the sun above his head.


    Slowly, the sun spun around the sword, forming the zing mes, the des of the winds returns back and form a spiral movement around the sword as well. Earth also formed dozens of small butpact rocks and rotates around his sword. The same goes for water except it flows around his sword in the form of a snake.


    "Daunting Weather of Five Elements!"


    Qin finally pulls his giant sword down. The sword carried the power of five elements that even the middle-aged man couldn''t look down. He clenched his fist, and the power of gravity burst out of it. Pulling in the purple qi into the spiral form, he slowly strengthens his fist with the gravity and purple qi before thrusting it towards the sword.


    "Gravity Domain Art- Meteorite Fist!"


    When he uses this art, the gravity domain instantly disappears. But, it didn''t just fade away rather shrank into his fist. The gravity that existed before it and the current gravity domain amplifies each other powers, making his arm so heavy even he had the hard time lifting it.


    Bang!


    The giant sword that was releasing the power of five elements collided against the fist of the emperor, creating the tremor that the entire town got blown up in seconds. Nothing remained, the houses crumble, trees break, and the ground split in half.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The middle-aged man screamed as his aura became much stronger and he started pushing Qin away. His fist broke the first fire spiral causing a massive explosion. Then, it continued breaking wind, earth, and finally water.


    Bang!


    Atst, only the sword remained but slowly it started breaking as well. The outeryer of the sword was formed out of metalw and slowly it returns to its original state. At this moment, the power of a middle-aged man mmed Qin away.


    Zzzzz!


    But, suddenly, the lightning shed in front of the man as a figure appeared. Lan Ming thrusts his fist forward, putting all of his strength at his fist. His fist collided against the middle-aged man''s chest and mmed him away.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The middle-aged man collides against the ground a few times until he stops. He coughs out blood as he touches his chest while panting hard. He felt harder to gather the power from his core. At this moment, he felt the golden light illuminating above him.


    "Divine Ability- Buddha''s Palm!"


    ''Damn! Damn! My lifespan.... It''s almost out.... I thought I could kill that brat with my strike. I should''ve killed him, right?''


    ''Damn it! What to do? I only have a little bit of lifespan left. I need to think of something, something that can take down these brats.''


    ''Anyway... these brats aren''t strong as that brat. If I just use my Domain once again, even if it costs my entire lifespan, I should be able to kill all of them.''


    "Gravity Domain!"


    Without wasting a single moment, he activates his Gravity Domain but the nextter, he realizes a grave mistake.


    Bang!


    The golden fist smashed him to the ground with immense force. The gravity pulled the fist down with greater force. He got caught up his in lifespan so much that he made a mistake that he couldn''t even have a chance to change.


    Because if he stops his Gravity Domain now, he can''t activate it again.


    ''Damn! Do I need to sacrifice my blood as well?''


    "Blood Sacrificial Art"


    Just a single thought in his mind forced him to make another decision on a wimp. In an instant, his killing intent rose as the power inside his muscles grew stronger. He lifted his elbow and mmed the golden palm.


    Bang!


    He didn''t break it but he kept mming the palm again and again. Slowly as he pushed the palm away, he instantly shrank the gravity into his fist and the next second, he punched with all of his force. If he loses even a second, his hand will drop down because of gravity and he will fall down as well.


    Crack! Bang!


    His strike managed to break the golden palm into pieces. He used hisst remaining purple qi and slowly pulled his right fist with the help of left fist. His eyes fell on Lan Ming and Guo Yang as he rushed towards them but because of his fist''s mass, his speed was much slower.


    Zzzzzz!


    Suddenly, the lightning shed behind him, and even before he could turn around, a voice rang behind him.


    "That''s what you get for piercing me, son of bi*ch!"


    Ssh!


    A spear pierced through his back and appeared in front of him. The person behind him was none other than Zhao Tan. He slowly turned around his head and asked with wide eyes.


    "H-h-how?"


    Although he knew this man wouldn''t die because of the healing capacity of Yue Bin, he didn''t think Zhao Tan would recover this soon. But, then, he realized five holes on Zhao Tan''s stomach which weren''t even filled yet.


    At this moment, he was confused. He didn''t know how Zhao Tan was not only standing but also using his spear while he has the holes in his stomach.


    "Nine Heaven Immortal God Technique"


    "Immortal War God Soul"


    "As long as I have the soul of Immortal War God, no matter how much you pierce me, I can still fight. Unless my body ispletely immobilized, I can continue fighting for days without rest."


    A smirk appeared on Zhao Tan''s lips as he exined. When he realized that the man was too focused on him, he pulled out his spear and said "Don''t just focus on me!"


    At this moment, he felt an intense killing intent burst out from behind. As he tried to look around, he found a sword shing his chest, deeply to his bones.


    "Sword Cloak- ying Moon Piercing Heaven"


    "Devil Version: ying the Netherworld"


    Ssh!


    "Gah!" Thud!


    When Qin appeared behind him, the man had already lost all of his powers as he fell to the ground, dead.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    At the same time, Qin, Zhao Tan, Lan Ming, and Guo Yang fell to the ground as well. Zhao Tan''s red qi immediately started healing him while others were just panting hard.


    "That was fucking hard."


    Lan Ming couldn''t help but scream with all of his strength. But soon went back to panting.


    "Huff! Huff! Huff! Great Emperor level.. we still can''t face, even together."


    Qin panted while replying to him.


    "Hu. We only won because he was using his lifespan to draw qi. If we hadn''t interfered, he would''ve taken the lifespan of these people to stock his lifespan. It all makes sense now. Why he get so impatient to threaten Huang Hou and evene here in person."


    Guo Yang spoke while panting.


    "Yeah... and, I got pierced on my stomach... Damn! This freaking hurts. Why did we have to face off against the Great Emperor who is a beast in our fight battle against Great Emperor?" Zhao Tan shouted with dissatisfaction.


    "I am surprised that you were able to talk with the holes in your body. Anyway, good job not dying otherwise you would be the weakest among us." Lan Ming couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Shut up! I am not the weakest. I am a hundred times better than all of you." Zhao Tan shouted with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes! Yes! You are the best. Anyway, as usual, we only seed to prevent so many casualties and even win against that monster thanks to Ge. I really can''t imagine what kind of consequences we might have suffered if it wasn''t for him saving our asses in the middle of the battle." Qin couldn''t help but feel grateful to Tan Ge.


    "Yeah Ge, you are the MVP of this battle. You took all of us out of the danger zone. You saved that idiot Tan and Sister Bin while also taking us into the battle at the correct moment." Lan Ming also continued to praise him.


    Hearing their praise, Tan Ge who was standing next eating the meat couldn''t help but blush.


    "This is the only thing I can do. Even if I can''t fight like you guys, I will definitely save all of you." Tan Ge embarrassedly spoke while eating meat.


    "Marvelous! I never thought a group of Origin Law Realm would be able to kill a Great Emperor." Suddenly, a voice attracted them towards the sky. In the sky, there was a person floating. He was wearing ck pants with a bare chest.


    His hair was long and spiky with ck horns on his head and a pair of ck wings on his back.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zhao Tan shouted in rage when he sees him. They were already tired so he wasn''t in the mood to fight. But, Qin, Lan Ming, and Guo Yang''s eyes were wide open.


    The man with horns and ck wings smiled and said.


    "My name is Qin Che.. And, I am here to warn you about the Time Patrol Force''s next move."

 Chapter 212: Devil Qins Past

    Chapter 212: Devil Qin''s Past


    Hearing his words, Qin and others looked at each other for a moment. Qin turned his head at the man and observed him for a moment. He was having a hard time epting it even though he has heard about this several times from Xiao Lan.


    "Are you from another reality?" Qin couldn''t help but finally ask.


    The man looked at him with a little bit of surprise but when he saw the sword in Qin''s sheath, he nodded his head. The man was indeed identical to Qin but only when Qin enters the devil mode. But the man in front of him seemed to be in a devil mode all the time.


    "Why are you in the devil''s form?" Qin asked with curiosity especially after observing his devil form. It was much more refined and stronger than him.


    "Because I am a devil." Devil Qin smiled as he answered.


    "Hey, what''s happening here?" Suddenly, a voice rang behind them as the remaining group arrived on the scene. When they saw Devil Qin, they immediately released their qi to attack but Lan Ming hurriedly stopped them and said.


    "Wait, wait, wait, he is not an enemy. Well, at least not now."


    Hearing his words, they finally calmed down but Devil Qin instantly disappeared. Everyone got shocked for a moment but he quickly appeared in front of Yue Bin. When he appeared in front of her, his hands were on her shoulder.


    Seeing this, Qin instantly released his killing intent as he rushed towards them but Yue Bin suddenly stopped him after showing her palm. He got confused as he slowed down but still rushed next to her. When he reached next to her, he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    The man/devil in front of him was literally crying but instead of tears, there was blooding out of his eyes. Devil Qin was trembling so hard that even Qin was standing next to Yue Bin could feel it. At this moment, the emotions and the fear in his eyes were so great that Qin never expected to see from anyone.


    "S----ss-s-s-sorryyyyy...."


    Slowly, a word shuttered out of his mouth. It sounded pathetic but at this moment, Yue Bin was smiling. She wasn''t his lover. She didn''t even know him before. But, at this moment, she felt happy. She felt so happy that she didn''t even know how to describe it.


    She raised her hand and wiped his tears while shaking her head.


    "I am not your Bin. You don''t have to apologize to me. But, I am d that you loved other me so much."


    Thud!


    When he heard her words, Devil Qin instantly fell on his knees as his legs turned soft. Yue Bin turned around and looked at Qin, saying "Would you give me a moment with him?"


    Qin sighed and nodded his head. He dropped both of them inside the mysterious space and told everyone to recover.


    Inside the mysterious space,


    Devil Qin was still on his knees. Yue Bin didn''t speak. She just sat next to him and waited for him to speak. It wasn''t easy. She had to wait nearly half an hour before he finally controlled his emotions and spoke.


    "She was everything to me. I wasn''t a swordsman. I wasn''t a dual cultivator. I wasn''t a devil cultivator either. I was just an ordinary man who got all of these but rejected every single one of them just for her. If I be a swordsman, I had to cut all of my emotions."


    "I couldn''t do that. She was everything to me. I didn''t be a dual cultivator. Why should I? I love her and she was everything to me. But, it is said that when you don''t grab the opportunity in front of you, then you will lose everything that belongs to you."


    "I didn''t see them as an opportunity. But, I still lost her."


    When Yue Bin heard those words, she felt hurt inside. She didn''t even know what to say at the moment. But, she gathered her courage and asked "How did you two meet?"


    "When I was small, my vige got ughtered. I was the only survivor. I decided to be a cultivator for the sake of revenge but when I was living my life in the forest, I was about to die again. At that moment, she came and saved me."


    "But, we soon parted and I discovered unimaginable inheritances. I found the path to be the greatest swordsman and the path to be the greatest dual cultivator. But when I was small, my godfather always told me to be a schr."


    "He wanted me to turn this cruel and bloody world into a peaceful fairnd. So, I chose neither of them for a while. Even though I had already inherited a dual cultivation body, I didn''t n on using it. Then, I found her once again."


    "We had a little bit of argument and I ran away like a baby, frustrated at her. But soon I found that I loved her. I discovered that she was in a great trouble so I decided to save her. But, I realized that I was quite weak. I couldn''t confront my enemies."


    "So, I ended up sacrificing my lifespan to awaken my bloodline and also ended up learning a devil technique. When I became a devil and saved her, I got scared. I thought she would hate my existence, hate my face. But, she didn''t."


    "She embraced me and that embrace has been keeping me alive. After that, we became lovers and lived happily until a few years when she awakened her Bloodlines. As soon as she awakened her bloodline, a terrible thing happened."


    After that, he couldn''t'' continue for a moment. She couldn''t help but look at him and ask.


    "What happened next?"


    But, he didn''t answer. She asked again and again. With no choice, he asked.


    "Will you hate me for everything that will happen next?"


    When she was asked such a question, she didn''t know how to reply for a moment. But, a few minutester, she gathered her courage and asked.


    "No, what happened to you and her has nothing to do with me. Tell me everything!"


    Hearing her response, Devil Qin stared at her for a moment and said.


    "Your father... He assaulted you."


    When Yue Bin heard those words, her eyes widened so much with disbelieving in her eyes. Devil Qin continued.


    "I never loved anyone else neither you did. So, we decided to stay virgins until we reach eighteen. And, at that same time, you awakened your bloodline and he captured you. I was powerless. I couldn''t even stop your mother''s finger."


    "And, he did that all in front of me while your mother just watched standing next to me. At that moment, I couldn''t contain myself. My bloodline waspletely unlocked and my lifespan waspletely gone except for a few minutes."


    "When my bloodline waspletely activated, my powers soared like never before. I tore your father into pieces and swallowed him. I did the same to your mother. I became aplete devil. At that moment, I didn''t care much. I knew I was going to die anyway."


    "But, you...."


    The bloody tears once again fell down his eyes as he continued "You dragged yourself to me with blood covering our bodies. You said that you couldn''t be my wife in this life."


    "At thest moment, she exchanged her lifespan with me. I didn''t understand why she did that. I didn''t understand how she did that. I waspletely devastated. I didn''t know what to do. My rage, my anger, and the devil got so powerful that I ughtered the entire Saitou Region."


    "I ughtered the entire Yan Continent. The goal that my godfather gave me changed. I no longer wanted to create a fairnd. I wanted to create the hell."


    Finally, he turned silent. Hearing his words, Yue Bin didn''t believe what happened for a moment. It took her a long time to take everything in. After a moment, she realized something and asked "Did you have the girl known as Qiao Fu in Saitou Region?"


    "Who?" Devil Qin asked her with confusion.


    Yue Bin''s eyes instantly narrowed as she began to realize more. She immediately turned around and said, "Follow me!"


    She took him to the room and showed her Qiao Fu''s body. Seeing her, Devil Qin became more confused as he asked "Who is she? Why is her lifespan dried?"


    "I understand. I finally understand what happened wrong with you. In the beginning, your goal waspletely false. You were supposed to be a swordsman. Your godfather gave you the goal to be the Greatest Swordsman, surpassing your father and your rtives."


    "And, you were supposed to meet her. She was supposed to be there. She was the one who healed my father''s injuries and she was the one who kept Qin alive sacrificing her lifespan. She is the Yue Bin of Qin''s life."


    "And, your lifepletely changed and felt different.. Because she wasn''t there."

 Chapter 213: Devil Qins True Power

    Chapter 213: Devil Qin''s True Power


    "Qin... QIN"


    Yue Bin touched his shoulders and shook him up when she felt an immense killing intent bursting out of him. This made her confused but the next moment, he instantly disappeared. The moment he appeared outside, the entire ce got filled with thick killing intent.


    Just as Qin tried to look around, Devil Qin instantly appeared in front of him and mmed a punch on his chest.


    "How dare you betray her?"


    Bang! Thud! Thud!


    Qin''s body flew out like a cannonball and struck to the ground. Even before he could realize everything that just happened, Devil Qin instantly rushed in front of him and throws another punch but before he reached Qin''s chest, it stopped.


    It stopped as if the time itself was frozen. And, it stopped because a person stood in front of him. This person was none other than Yue Bin. She turned around and saw Qin coughing out blood as his chest ribs were broken.


    Her killing intent burst out as she mmed Devil Qin''s chest and shouted "Don''t hurt my Qin!"


    When she threw a punch at him, he didn''t move. He saw iting. He could dodge it but he didn''t. He let her smash him. His body flew like a kite and she flew towards him. As soon as hended on the ground, she mmed another punch.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    She kept mming punches after punches and he just stayed there motionless. He even started bleeding but he didn''t move. He couldn''t even raise his hand against her. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Yue Bin and caught her hand.


    "Stop! It wasn''t big deal. And, you have hurt him a lot."


    The person who caught her hand was none other than Qin. Even though he got punched that broke his chest, he didn''t think too much before stopping her. He could see that Devil Qin wasn''t even trying to block her. He felt the power of this man and he knew he can easily kill her.


    But, he wasn''t doing it. He just let her hit him. When Yue Bin heard his words, she instantly realized what she did and looked at him. She stood up and ced her head on his chest and started crying.


    "Please don''t make her cry! Please don''t cry!"


    Suddenly, Devil Qin spoke which startled them. He begged them forcing Yue Bin to stop. She turned around and stared at him with a bit of killing intent. Devil Qin slowly raised his body and sat.


    "Sorry for hitting you like that!"


    Devil Qin apologized as he looked at Qin.


    Qin shook his head and said "Don''t worry about it! So, can you tell me what is going on? Why did you two discuss everything about Time Patrol Force?"


    Hearing his words, Devil Qin turned and looked at Yue Bin.


    She took a deep breath and spoke "Tell him! Thest emotions that I had for them are already dead now."


    Afterward, Devil Qin told the entire story to Qin, raising a lot of questions in his heart. He felt something was missing upon hearing his story. But, then he thought more and more about it and realized anything could happen in other realities.


    So, he can''t say that Devil Qin''s grandpa was wrong. And, not having the presence of Qiao Fu also made him confused. At one point, he thought Devil Qin didn''t meet Qiao Fu because he didn''t get the inheritance of Cheng Gun.


    But, when he found that he didn''t even know her name. He got confused. After all, Devil Qin said that he lived in Saitou Region for two years. So, how can he not hear the name of a legendary slut even if the legends have been hidden?


    That means Qiao Fu didn''t exist in his reality. He thought for a moment asked, "Wait, was there Qiao Family in your world?"


    Hearing his question, Devil Qin thought for a moment and said "Hmm! Yeah, I remember. There is indeed a Qiao Family. But, they are quite low-key. And, even though I know the family, I didn''t know the members. I never heard of Qiao Fu. Maybe she wasn''t famous enough."


    Hearing his words, Qin and Yue Bin looked at each other and burst intoughter. For a moment, they felt Devil Qin was quite a jokester. Qinughed while telling him about her.


    "Qiao Fu''s reputation as a legendary slut is quite known to everyone in the entire Yan Continent. She has a fierce reputation as a slut. She has changed a lot now."


    Hearing his words, Devil Qin suddenly leaked his killing intent and hoarsely spoke "You not only betrayed her but also fucked a whore. How dare you?"


    Bam!


    Suddenly, Yue Bin raised her hand and mmed his head.


    "She is the reason why he and I are together and alive."


    Seeing him getting smacked by Yue Bin, Qin started giggling. He tried to control it but he couldn''t. Devil Qin red at him but didn''t do anything. He didn''t want to beat by Yue Bin.


    But, Qin quickly got serious as he spoke "Qiao Fu is a reincarnation. I am not exactly sure if the soul of real Qiao Fu died before she reincarnated or not. But, if she indeed died, then it would make sense why you didn''t hear her name."


    "This also means that Qiao Fu didn''t be a legendary slut, changing your future. This means because of her absence, what your grandfather would''ve said changed. And, because of that, you didn''t have the hunger of power."


    "The only reason why I chose all three paths is because of hunger for power. I was so desperate. I didn''t care about fuckingdies if I get a chance. Of course, now, I wouldn''t do that. There is no point of fucking someone who can''t improve your cultivation."


    "And, I think everything I have right now is more than enough. Long story short, your future changed because of her absence and after you chose Devil Path, you forgot the sword path and your main enemy got a chance to kill you sending Time Patrol Force."


    "But, I don''t understand. How did you survive if you aren''t a swordsman and how did youe here?"


    Qin asked with confusion after exining everything.


    Devil Qin pointed at him and said "Because of the bloodline!"


    Hearing his words, Qin twisted his head and asked "Bloodline?"


    Devil Qin nodded his head and said "Sin of Pride, Sin of Lust, Sin of Gluttony, Sin of Envy, Sin of Wrath, Sin of Greed, and Sin of Sloth. I have mastered all seven sins and thus I haveplete control over the bloodline. I not only have the power of these but also the power of father and mother."


    "With a single thought, I can ess the power of Curse which allows me to control and manipte every kind of curse and even use it. Ites from my mother. As for father''s power, it gave me a chance to grow a hundred times stronger than the person in the same realm no matter how much of a genius he might be."


    "Since talent is granted by heaven, at least to a certain extent, my bloodline easily ovees this limitation and gives me the immense talent to do anything I want. So, I basically have control over Time Dao, Space Dao, Destruction Dao, and every other kind of daos."


    "But even so, the Time Patrol Force can easily kill me and so I have no choice but to run. I have been traveling between realities, seeing many of us getting killed over and over again. I wanted to help them but if I do that, I will immediately get their attention."


    "Thankfully, I have mastered my bloodline so even if I did get attention, I just skip through worlds and run away. That''s basically all I can do."


    Hearing his words, Qin looked at him with confusion and asked "But wait, you don''t seem that powerful for someone who has learned so much dao."


    This made Devil Dao burst intoughter. Heughed out so loud that everyone got curious. Afterughing for minutes, he finally calmed down and said "Come close, everyone!"


    Hearing his words, everyone came closer to him. Even though they were suspicious, they were also curious. Devil Qin snapped his finger next and everyone instantly disappeared.


    The next moment, all of them appeared in a dark space. As they opened their eyes, their vision got blinded by the darkness. But, soon they were able to see the stars and everything else.


    "We are in the universe?" Lan Ming shouted with shock and disbelieve as he looked at Devil Qin.


    Devil Qin nodded his head and pointed towards the front. Following his direction, everyone saw a huge bubble containing four different worlds.


    "That is your world. Mortal World, Saint World, Immortal World, and Divine World. You guys are far too weak right now."


    Saying so, he turned at Qin and asked "I need your help. And, in return, I will help you and your friends. I will help you and give you the trick to awaken and master your bloodline as well. I will help your friends to the best of my abilities. I can only stay here for one month."


    "I can''t manipte Time because they instantly sense whenever someone messes with Time. That''s their job. So, I only got one month here. I can give you strength, knowledge, and opportunity. In return, give me something that I desperately need at this moment."


    "You are my only hope."

 Chapter 214: Dual Cultivator Qin

    Chapter 214: Dual Cultivator Qin


    Hearing his words, Qin looked at others and turned back before nodding his head.


    "Alright! I will do what I can do. But, you have to teach all of us."


    Getting his response, Devil Qin smiled and nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. For now, let''s find a proper ce to cultivate. If we stay here like this, we will get caught by someone." Saying so, he snapped his fingers and all of them disappeared instantly. It happened so fast that they didn''t even notice until they checked their surroundings.


    "But, are you all going to stay in this town?" Devil Qin asked while looking around. Because of the battle, there were craters everywhere and the people were also far away.


    "I don''t want to leave them like this. At least, let''s wait till they woke up. Can you help us restore thisnd?" Guo Yang suddenly asked as he took a step forward.


    Devil Qin sighed and snapped his finger. The next moment, the ground beneath them instantly changed. The craters got filled with soil and the trees started growing at a rapid pace.


    "Didn''t you say that you will be noticed if you mess with time?" Seeing the rapid growth of nts, Qin couldn''t help but ask.


    "I am not using Time Dao. I am just providing a massive amount of nutrients using Wood Element to grow it. Remember what I told you before. I have mastered every other daos and to an unimaginable extent." Devil Qin answered while shaking his head.


    "Does that mean you are as strong as the old man?" Qin couldn''t help but ask with excitement on his face.


    "Why do I feel like you want to strangle father?" Devil Qin suspiciously looked at him and asked.


    Hearing his words, Qin suddenly felt chills on his back and hurriedly shook his head.


    "No, no, how can I think of something like that? Xiao Lan just keeps on praising him again and again which is why I got quite annoyed. And, now you said you are very strong. So, I thought you would be close to him in strength."


    Hearing his response, Devil Qin shook his head and smiled "Don''t hate him! As the time passes, you will realize just how much he has done for you. And, no, I am not even close enough. In fact, big brothers, sister-inw, and some other people are still way stronger than me."


    "Can we talk inside that space? While others settle the town people, I have something to tell you."


    Qin nodded his head but suddenly he got startled as he asked "Don''t you have that?"


    "I broke it." Devil Qin smiled and replied.


    Qin got speechless upon hearing him. Then, he turned around and said "There is something that I wanted to make clear. Before I lied to you guys about my bloodline space. It is not a bloodline space. And, there is no need to keep on lying about it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, catch up with every bit of information you can gain while we help the people." Lan Ming shook his hand and turned around. That wasn''t something that bothered them. They weren''t even curious about his bloodline space.


    Qin smiled and with Devil Qin, he entered the mysterious space. He left Yue Bin outside.


    Inside the mysterious space,


    Qin and Devil Qin sat in front of each other as the Devil Qin started asking "How much do you know about the family?"


    Qin shook his head and answered "I know nothing. And, I really don''t care. I have a new family now. And, I don''t need to find them."


    Devil Qin sighed upon hearing his words. He nodded his head and exined "No matter whether you like it or not, you would need to meet them in the future. Currently, there are only three of us who have higher chances of sess."


    "Look man, I will be honest with you. There mighte a time where you and I and him have to fight each other. But, there is a ny-nine percent chance that we will get wiped out by our father. He doesn''t like me. He doesn''t like that guy either."


    "We both got lost in the path and disappointed him. But, you weren''t. You are still on the correct path and probably the only way for us to survive. As of now, I have met him only once, and seeing the disappointment in his eyes, I never got the courage to show my face again."


    "But, when we all survive and kill our enemies, we surely have to fight against each other for one reality to exist. But, we can change it. I mean we can coexist, right? I have only one purpose in my life. And, that guy just wants to live as well. As long as you agree not to fight us after we defeat our enemies, I will help you for everything else."


    Hearing his words, Qin seriously considered for a moment and asked "Who is that guy?"


    He didn''t immediately agree rather tried to learn more about the situation. He didn''t even think about his father. He has no reason to do so.


    Devil Qin sighed and said "If you are a swordsman, I am a devil, and what else can he be? The man with harem is only second to God of Sex himself. Unlike me, he didn''t unlock the full potential of the bloodline but he did seed in unlocking the full potential of his Dual Cultivation. He is scum and different than us."


    "That''s why I didn''t bring him here. Although it was just a hunch, I felt like she would be here and since she is here, he would do everything to assault her. His fate is different like really different than us. He was a prince. And, he was engaged to a girl named with the same name and face as her."


    "When he was eighteen, he got married but during the marital night, she crippled him by consuming his bloodline. It turned out her parents had already detected his powerful bloodline and used every means possible to swallow it."


    "And, the mostughable matter was that he got kicked out of the kingdom because she used him of almost killing her. It was quite confusing but because they were willing to do anything to get that bloodline, she was also prepared to get self-injured."


    "Upon exile, he got lost in the Saitou Region where he found the inheritance of Dual Cultivation. He had already fallen into the darkness. He entered the town inside the Saitou Region and started cultivating. Within just a few months, he had a rtionship with every woman in the vige."


    "Although they had a rtionship, he didn''t take them rather returned back to the kingdom. He waited while dual cultivating with several other women until he got back into the castle. After that, he killed the king/ his godfather and took his harem."


    "After that, he started his journey to find her. Because he found that she was no longer there. Because of dual cultivation body, he could basically get any woman he wanted with just a single touch, so his cultivation grew like crazy."


    "He found her and dual cultivated with her and her mother. I don''t like talking about these things since it makes me wanna vomit. But, he basically became a number one scum but also as powerful as me. Of course, he almost died once when he tried to get ire in his harem."


    "Since it was partially God of Sex''s fault, he didn''t kill him but he didn''t let him go that easily either. He was severely tortured andter thrown away. I didn''t bring him here because you won''t believe what he did to every version of her."


    "This scum went on assaulting every version of her in front of our versions. I really wanted to kill that guy but then I stopped myself. He is the main reason why there are fewer Time Patrol Force chasing me. So, for now, I haven''t killed him."


    "Of course, he can''t just travel between different realities. I am the only reason why he can. I have been using him to distract the Time Patrol Force while trying everything to fulfill my goal."


    His words turned Qin speechless. For a moment, he didn''t expect there would be such a scum version of himself. But, he got more and more curious about something else. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "What exactly is your goal? Can you tell me?"


    His words made Devil Qin silent for a moment before he answered.


    "It''s her.. not her from your reality but from my own reality. I want to resurrect her. This is my only goal in this life. I must resurrect her."


    "But what if she doesn''t want to get resurrected?" Suddenly, Qin asked.


    But, suddenly Devil Qin grabbed his cor and shouted "You fucking don''t understand the love between me and her. We are not like you nor like that guy. I love her more than anything in this world and she loves me the same. I will do it. No matter how much I have to run, no matter how much I have to hide, I will resurrect her."


    "Even if the father doesn''t support me, even if I am just another version of your, even if I can easily be erased by Time Patrol Force, I will resurrect her and the next time, even if I die, I will be the one to die before her."

 Chapter 215: Family Issues

    Chapter 215: Family Issues


    "Sorry! I am sorry for that. Can you calm down?" Qin didn''t expect him to get this emotionally fried up. Even though he also feels the same way, it wasn''t to this extreme. This version of himself felt like a love-struck fool who is in the path of revenge.


    "Sorry..... I can''t control my emotions when ites to her." Devil Qin apologized while backing off after realizing everything he just said.


    Qin smiled but soon a trace of sadness shed in his eyes as he asked "Don''t you hate father for everything he is doing? He was never a good parent. He never showed up. Even though he is doing something for us, he should at least meet us after all that strength he has."


    "No, I don''t have a qualification to hate him. In fact, I am just d that he didn''t kill me. The moment my fate turned around. I was just another version of you. I am happy to have this bloodline in my veins allowing me to get the strength to continue living."


    "Dying is not good. If you die, you will be alone. Even though I am alone right now, I still have hope. As long as I resurrect her, I will never feel lonely ever again. But to do that, I need to get as strong as him. That''s why I can''t kill that scum."


    "While he is drawing the attention of Time Patrol Force, I am getting time to cultivate myself and get stronger. Currently, I am a few steps far from Big Brother. Once I get to their league, my next goal would be to get strong as a sister-inw. Only then I will be able to resurrect her." Devil Qin answered.


    "By the way, I have been hearing about this sister-inw a few times. Xiao Lan also mentioned that she is the strongest below three swords. Can you tell me more about her?" Qin asked.


    Devil Qin paused for a moment and asked "How about I tell you about the entire family?"


    This made Qin pause as well. He didn''t want to know more about his family but he can''t deny that he wasn''t curious. But before he could reply, Devil Qin smiled and continued.


    "Our family is quite big. We have five big brothers and one big sister. And, we also have six aunts alongside father and mother. Our mother is the youngest, not exactly in age but in a rtionship. But, she is the one who has apanied father most."


    "I haven''t met other aunts except for Aunt Su. She is kind and even though I am just another version of you, she treated me like her own son. In fact, I was able to control my bloodline because of her love. At that moment, I still hadn''t met father and mother."


    "I also met a big brother who is quite funny. He is married to a dragondy. Both of them are lovely and warm. Second Brother is also very kind but he doesn''t like his father. In fact, he ignores and doesn''t even talk about his father. And, the sister-inw we were talking about is his wife."


    "She is one of a kind swordsman. She could have been together with three swords making it four swords. But, she chose her second brother. Because of an injury, the second brother continuously loses his lifespan and she keeps him alive with her powers."


    "Of course, as long as she doesn''t want him to die, nobody will be able to kill her. This is also why she doesn''t like her father alongside the second brother. I heard when they were rtively weak, father dumped the greatest responsibility of the world into his shoulder and left to chase his dream."


    "Although the second brother survived in a war, he was severally injured to the point where now only she can keep him alive. I think you have every bit of reason to hate father and I don''t think you are wrong to hate him."


    "But, don''t hate mother, please! I am not original like you but I still have the feelings and every bit of emotions that a human can have. I still can''t forget the day when I met her. If Aunt Su was a light that suppressed my anger, then she was the light that purified me."


    "She gave me hope and everything but still, he didn''t like me. I didn''t care too much about that. But, it still stung me when I saw those disappointed eyes on him. Listen, man, our father is a psychopath. He left his family in the greatest trouble just to achieve his dream."


    "He killed thousands of universes just because somebody hurt his family. He thinks that anyone who walks in a path that he doesn''t like is not his family. In fact, you won''t believe about a battle that happened between a second brother and father. Even though the second brother was injured, he did everything to kill the father."


    "Sister-inw naturally helped her. And, at that moment, he tried to kill them. I wasn''t there. I just heard this from big brother. But, man, when I heard that, my blood run cold. Just imagine how I felt like another version of you living together with them."


    "That''s why I didn''t stick there for long. I simply wanted to get away from that man. Even though he is doing everything to keep you safe, he is still a psychopath. And, if Uncle Xiao and Uncle Ji weren''t there, I can''t imagine what would''ve happened."


    "I know you hate him and I don''t need to say this to you. But, never expect to rely on him. Yeah, he is doing something for you from the shadows but if you get into a miserable situation here, don''t expect anything from him."


    Hearing his words, Qin replied "I never nned to expect anything from me. Anyway, I feel like I need time to ept things as they are. For now, let''s just focus on getting stronger. After that, I can leave this mortal world and cure my friend...... Wait a minute, you are so powerful. You can help us heal him, right?"


    This made Devil Qin smile as he answered "Yes, I can heal him but I won''t. Remember there are certain things that I can''t do. I want to get as little attention as I can from Time Patrol Force. I want to surpass a lot of people to achieve my goal and I need to get stronger."


    Qin couldn''t rebuke. It would sound extreme selfish if he asks for his help after knowing his condition. He sighed and said "Alright then, let''s just get stronger and smash into the Saint World. So, what will you teach me?"


    This made Devil Qin think for a moment. Although he has already thought of teaching them dao, he wasn''t sure which dao should he teach them? He thought for a moment and answered.


    "How about I teach you three core Daos?"


    "Which three daos?" Qin asked with confusion.


    "Space, Destruction, and Lightning. If I teach you these threews, you could pretty much fight many people and even escape in disastrous situations. Of course, I could teach you the Law of Devouring but the devil inside you already has a lot of knowledge on that. He can teach you."


    "And, one more thing, I will also teach you how to awaken your bloodline ahead of time without suffering from any bacshes. I learned this trick through bacshes but now, I am confident to help you awaken your bloodline without any bacsh." Devil Qin answered.


    "Alright then! Are we going to start now or wait for others?" Qin asked.


    "Let''s wait for others. It will be a waste of time if I just repeat the same thing over and over again. Of course, the power of Dao is not something you can justprehend or even use right now. But, learning dao improves the power of Law and even allows you toprehend the Law of that certain dao."


    "Law is the initial stage of Dao. Only afterprehending Law, you can learn Dao. But, even within the universe, you can only learn Dao after reaching the top. In Mortal World or even in Saint World, you start with Law."


    "Then, youprehend Profound Meaning at the peak of Saint World and start of the immortal world. Finally, youprehend True Meaning at the peak of Immortal World to the peak of Divine World. Finally, to enter the universe, you start digging into thews."


    "The journey in front of you is long but I think you can easily cross Saint World after I teach you everything here. In fact, you could possibly cross Immortal World with ease as well. As for Divine World, there would be many problems of cultivation you would suffer."


    "Since we n to talk about Daos with everyone else, I will tell you more about your bloodline."


    This made Qin a little excited. Although he doesn''t like his father, his bloodline was something else. It was something that made him stronger and he loves his bloodline. It is extremely powerful.


    "There are three keys to awaken your bloodline faster. The first key is....."

 Chapter 216: Three Keys For Awakening Bloodline

    Chapter 216: Three Keys For Awakening Bloodline


    "The first key is toprehend Blood Dao or Curse Dao. These two are the innermost core of our bloodline. Since it has the cooperation of father''s Heaven Exterminating Bloodline and mother''s Eighteen Cursed Bloodline, it can be acitated from both."


    "Although Heaven Exterminating Bloodline doesn''t seem to be rted with blood, it does link itself with blood when you are literally the enemy of heaven. It is said that every living creature in the universe is the children of heaven."


    "There are different races who imed to be the first race of the universe and also the dearest to heaven. Chaos Race is one of the prime examples of talent. They don''t need to cultivate like us. They are born with the body that just keeps on absorbing spiritual qi as they grow up."


    "They are imbued with the divine abilities and also have theprehension of certainws. Then, there is God Beast Race. That race is a prime example of destruction. The sole reason behind their existence is for keeping the bnce."


    "Since the poption of the universe just keeps on increasing, they are tasked and blessed by heaven to spread destruction. Then, there is a Soul Race. They can basically absorb anyone''s soul as they like. And, if your soul is weak, then they can easily control it no matter how powerful you physically might be."


    "And, our bloodline is just opposite to all of this. It''s not that you don''t have talent for this. Rather you have all of these talents that even put heaven to shame. This is the true potential of Heaven Exterminating Bloodline."


    "As for Eighteen Curses, it is hard to exin. Even as someone who haspletely awakened our bloodline, I can only use the small extent of this power. But even so, my curses can affect the people with ten thousand times more strength than current you."


    "So, you can just imagine how powerful this bloodline is. That''s just the first key. There are second and third keys. The second key is rted to the power of the Devil. If you can absorb the source of Devil World, then you can use the energy from the source to awaken your bloodline."


    "But absorbing the source of any world means the death of that entire world. Even if devils leave their world, they can never return. And, it is quite hard to find the isted devil world. Finally, the third key is by embracing the seven devils inside your bloodline."


    "Of course, I don''t suggest you do it. The reason why I am a hundred percent devil now is that I embraced them. I have full control over their powers because I devoured them. You can''t imagine how worse your situation will be."


    "If not for Aunt Su and mother, I might nevere to senses. With seven different emotions slowly corrupting my mind, I was aplete tool of destruction. These are the three ways topletely awaken your bloodline."


    "If we remove the third option, you only have two ways to awaken it faster. You can start learning Blood Dao or Curse Dao and awaken it. Or, you can get stronger, enter the devil world and absorb its source. What you do depends on you."


    "Don''t hurry to make any decision. For now, I will teach you Space, Lightning, and Destruction. If others also understand it, then it would be great. That''s why I am waiting for them even though I might eventually have to teach them other daos that''s suitable for them."


    Hearing his words, Qin took a while to process all of this information. There are many thoughts running in his mind but as Devil Qin said, he doesn''t need to think too much about it. So, he started calming down and said.


    "Lan Ming does have some level ofprehension over Space Law. As for Lightning, I and Min use it a lot. Then, there is Xieyi who hasprehended Ice Law. I don''t think you would have many problems teaching different kinds of daos to them but how long will they take to understand it"


    Devil Qin shrugged his shoulders and said "Well, let''s not think too much about it and see if they are ready."


    Qin nodded his head and disappeared. When he appeared outside, he found his group talking with people from the town. He found that there was small conflict between them. But, it was just an oral conflict.


    "What''s happening here?" Qin couldn''t help but intersect as soon as the conflict began to rise.


    "Qin, you are finally here. These people are being too shameless. We just saved their town and even tried to help them to settle down once again but they are insisting on leaving. More importantly, they are telling us to apany them until they reach another town." Zhao Tan immediately started showing off his dissatisfaction.


    His wound was already healed.


    Hearing his words, one of the men spoke "Sir, we are truly grateful for what you did. But, please help us one more time. We don''t want to stay in this ce. Please be our guard until we reach the next town. We would have promised topensate you but we don''t even have the house or our belongings anymore."


    This made Qin understand his situation a little bit. He nodded his head and said "I understand your point. But, let me ask you properly this time. Do you truly want to go and live in another town when you don''t even have any wealth on you?"


    When Qin said that phrase, the man suddenly paused for a moment and other people also realized something. At this moment, Qin instantly grasped the situation in his hand and spoke once again.


    "You have to realize what kind of world we live in. Here, there is no limit to evil behavior and there is no so-called hero. In fact, we only saved your town because one of us has a good heart and we also wanted to test our strength."


    "But, even then, we can be considered righteous people in this world. So, you just can imagine how bad your situation can be if you go there."


    At this moment, a dreadful expression appeared in the eyes of those people. Some of the women at the back held their children while crying. They lost everything and they didn''t even do anything to deserve it.


    When Qin said the truth, they began to question their own belief. Is it really worth trusting people that you don''t even know? If they go there, they can be sold as ves.


    At this moment, the man at the front clenched his fist and spoke "What can we do? We did nothing to deserve this. I don''t want to stay in this cursed ce. We lost so many people."


    Slowly, his voice broke as the tears fell down his eyes. Even Zhao Tan who was angry at them felt helpless. At this moment, Qin suddenly spoke "I can give you an opportunity if you would like take it."


    When he said that, his team looked at him with surprise. And, the people of the town stared at him with confusion and disbelieve. The man in front of them shuttered "B-b-but youuu have already done so much for us."


    "Of course, I am not going to suffer any loss. I just want to recruit some people under me. And, it might be just a coincidence or a fate. No matter what, I got an opportunity to recruits some people that is if you want to be recruited. As for other help, I am afraid, I can''t do it."


    When Qin said that, most of them realized the bitterness of the truth once again. There are no free lunches in this world. If you want something, you must pay for it. This is how the world works.


    The man looked at Qin and asked "Sir, we have no choice but to grab any opportunity that is thrown at us. But, we are just some ordinary cultivators. And, for someone who is as young as you and strong as you, we are just like specks of dust. We can neither keep up with you nor help you fight."


    "So, how?"


    Hearing his words, Qin couldn''t help but smile. He nodded his head and said "Yes, you are quite smart. In fact, I would love to recruit some powerful or talented people. But, there is one problem with that. Not all of them are going to be loyal and obey your words."


    "And, most of them won''t even submit to me which raises the question. Then, how can I recruit more people? Obviously, I am not a king who has a lot of time to manage his kingdom. I am just going to recruit them once and expect them to obey my words."


    "So, for this, I think all of you are the perfect group of people. I can give you resources. I can give you strength. I can give you trump cards. In return, I want to have your life in my palm. I am not going to stripe your freedom and treat you like ves. But, I just don''t want your actions to taint me nor do I want you to betray me."


    "So, what do you think? Everything for the cost of your life?"

 Chapter 217: Yue Bin Changed!!!

    Chapter 217: Yue Bin Changed!!!


    Qin''s statement made everyone silent. In fact, they wanted to grab this opportunity but inwardly, they were also frightened. After all, they do not trust himpletely. If he breaks his words and uses them as a ve, they can never raise a question.


    But, suddenly a thought rang on that man''s head. He looked at Qin and asked himself.


    ''Do I even have something to bargain? And, if he wants to enve us, can we even retaliate? Every one of us loves our life. There is no way we would try to kill ourselves even if we have to live as a ve.''


    This made his doubt fade away. He takes a deep breath and says "Sir, we have nothing to bargain and properly we can''t even bargain if you decide to kill us. I can''t make the decision for everyone here. But, I would like to exchange my life for everything else."


    Hearing his words, Qin smiled and opened his palm. Slowly, a red sword appeared on his palm. It was a sword created out of the Undying Sword Technique. The first person who became his servant died after betraying him.


    And now, he was giving it another shot. Because now, he believes that he can truly control the life and death of these people with just a thought. That''s why he doesn''t mind recruiting them. His main goal is to leave this Mortal World.


    But, he was born here. And, he lived here for this long. He doesn''t want to just abandon this ce. He wants to turn this ce into a better ce as much as he can. And, there is something else that he wanted to do.


    He wanted to help Luo Xue. He can''t bring her with him but she has already given herself to him. Even though he doesn''t like adding up girls in his harem, he will take responsibility once he does that. But, he doesn''t trust her people.


    After all, he can''t control her people but he can put them in check with these recruits. As soon as he created the sword, he lets the sword enter that man''s forehead. Through that, it enters his sea of consciousness.


    For a moment, when that sword touched his forehead, everyone got frightened but when they realized that he wasn''t dead, he felt better. Even he was shocked that he didn''t die after the sword pierced his forehead.


    "Now, your life is in my hands. If you harbor any thoughts of betrayal against me, that sword will destroy your soul and turn you into a sword puppet. Of course, you are free to have dissatisfaction and also have disgust in some of my actions."


    "And, you can''t leave now. No matter what your reason might be, you can either die by betraying me or stay as my subordinate. Of course, that sword is also your trump card. First, you can use the sword to attack or defend."


    "Second, only if the person stronger than me attacks, you will die. Third, as long as those people do not attack, this sword energy will never run out unless I die. But, you will face some troublesome moment where you can''t use it if you had previously used it excessively."


    Then, he turns his head at others and asks "So, do you want to exchange your life for everything else?"


    At this moment, everyone finally decided to give up. They had no choice left. Of course, this brought a smile to his face. After all, giving them resources wasn''t much of a deal but having subordinates is a different thing.


    He doesn''t like being a leader and that''s why he can never convince people through his words. He can only demonstrate his strength and ask them to join. This is what he did here. Although he didn''t get any benefits in the short term, his ns for this mortal depends upon them.


    After putting the undying sword energy in everyone''s body, he made the final announcement.


    "From now on, all of you are my subordinates. But, I don''t have time to maintain or manage any of you. And, I don''t know how to make you loyal to me in any other ways. So, I will not interfere in your life unless something needs you to perform your job."


    "Slowly, a sword mark will appear on the back of your neck or in any other ces which will represent that you belong to me. But, you will have children in the future. For them, you have two choices to make. First, you canmunicate with the sword energy and split it in half, and pour another half into your child. This way you can also recruit others on my behalf."


    "Second, you can let them leave their own life. They won''t be my subordinates so they don''t have to exchange their lives with me. But, this also means that they will no longer get my protection. And, once they die, you need to solve it on your own or leave it. Because you can''t involve anyone with the mark in that incident."


    "So, that''s all. You are allowed to do everything you want. There are no restrictions but there will be some rules that I will make. I can tell you the rules from the sword energy."


    Saying so, he took out a few spatial rings and gave them to the man in the front. But before handing them, he deeply stared at the man and said "Although I don''t care about what you do, if I ever get the information that you are treating another man of ''Sword'' with awful behavior, you don''t even need to think about the consequences."


    The man got frightened as he hurriedly nodded his head. He didn''t even the guts to defy him. And, now that Qin has made things clear, he doesn''t even have a trace of greed in his heart.


    Qin smiles and looks at others.


    "Let''s go!"


    Saying so, he immediately sucks them inside the mysterious space while others were left in shock.


    Inside the mysterious space,


    "When did you get the idea of recruiting them?" Lan Ming asked as soon as they entered the mysterious space. Even though he was curious about the mysterious space, he was more curious about Qin''s decision.


    Qin smiled while trying to hide his embarrassed expression as he said "Actually... I got that idea randomly. You know my dream is to have a Big Family. And, when I saw that chance, I thought why not use this to expand the family."


    "And, you already know me. I don''t like involving in leadership. As I am, there is a huge barrier stopping me from achieving my dream. Yes, having subordinates exchange their lives is cruel but once they start believing in me, the sword energy won''t matter."


    "Of course, there is another reason why I said that. Qin. I mean Devil Qin just said that if weprehend Dao, our strength will skyrocket like nothing before. So, we might end up in the saint world pretty soon. And, having someone to keep things in check here is pretty good."


    "I can also help Luo Xue doing this. After all, my subordinate means hers subordinate. And, she doesn''t likeing with me. So, all I can do is to be more responsive to her. Of course, these are just some minor reasons that I wanted to make you believe that those resources weren''t gone to waste."


    "The actual reason is simple. I just wanted to help those people."


    Hearing his exnation, everyone helplessly sighed and smiled.


    "You know, you don''t have to exin all of this to us. Just say that you wanted to help them and that''s it." Lan Ming patted his shoulder and moved around. Finally, his eyes fell on the surroundings as he observed the space.


    Others also said the same while they also started observing the space. Onlydies except for Chu Xieyi weren''t surprised. Yue Bin walked up to him and whispered "I want to beat you."


    At this moment, Qin''s eyes suddenly widened. Only then he realize he fucked up. He almost forgot that Yue Bin was working so hard to gather more and more resources for her cultivation. And, he just spent it on the people they didn''t even know about.


    But, he quickly breathes out and in while calming himself down. As he calmed down, he smiled at her and whispered "Don''t worry, I will definitely pay for it."


    Then, he got even closer to her ears and whispered "With my body!"


    When Yue Bin heard his words, her face turned red. She couldn''t help but release steam out of her head. At this moment, Qin couldn''t help but open his eyes wide. He realized something. He found a difference.


    He couldn''t help but embrace her directly andughed.


    "Thank god, you changed back to who you were."


    At this moment, he was so happy that he could die. Although he knew Yue Bin will never betray him, she was slowly turning into a slut because of her bloodlines'' influence. She also knew that and tried to control it.


    But, he didn''t expect her to seed so quickly. The shy and lovely Yue Bin whom he knows after meeting her was back.


    His true Yue Bin was back.

 Chapter 218: Learning Dao Part 1

    Chapter 218: Learning Dao Part 1


    "Ahem! Aren''t you two lovebirds ashamed of showing your love in the public?" Suddenly, Zhao Tan cleared his throat and disrupted them with some displeasure on his face.


    Qin and Yue Bin immediately separated upon hearing his words. Yue Bin was slightly blushing but they weren''t ashamed. Qin red at Zhao Tan for ruining an amazing moment. Zhao Tan shrugged his shoulders and turned away.


    He obviously didn''t want to interfere but they were doing it at the wrong spot and time. So, he got no choice but to interfere. And, not just him, everyone else felt the same way.


    "Ohh! It seems everyone has gathered around. So, how about we start our little discussion?" Suddenly, a voice rang from behind as Devil Qin walked towards them. Seeing him, everyone else turned their heads at him.


    "Before we go deeper, let me ask you something. How many of you know about Dao and how much?" Devil Qin asked as they circled around him. He decided to stay in the middle since it would be easier to talk to everyone and it will also make everyone focused on him rather than others.


    Hearing his question, only Lan Ming raised his hand and said "I know Dao a little bit."


    "How much?" Devil Qin directly went to the main point and asked.


    Lan Ming scratched his head and said "Well, in my past life, I touched the barrier between Law and Dao, understanding my own Dao. I was specialized in Space Law so it was the first Dao I triedprehending. But before long, I died."


    "Oh Then, we can start with the very basics. There is no need to think about it. And, remember, no matter what I tell you, it could be all wrong from your perspective. Dao is a path. It is something that you need to walk by yourself."


    "And, this path has a different hurdle that you need to face and ovee. Once you do, your experience and wisdom will grow to allow you to create power for yourself. Since we have someone with Space Law knowledge, let''s start with Space."


    Saying so, Devil Qin snapped his finger and suddenly dozens of lines appeared around them. These lines were so thin that if not for Devil Qin, they would''ve never seen it. Lan Ming who saw it clearly got shocked. As someone who knows Space Law, he knows how hard it is to see these lines not to mention allowing others to see them.


    "These lines are called Spatial Threads. Each thread holds a certain number which we call Spatial Coordinate. Now, as someone who knows Space Dao, I can touch these threads and manipte them. Look!"


    Saying so, he pulled one of the lines which were closest to him. When he pulled that line, it suddenly sends some vibration through the threads. As it passed down, it collided against another line that cuts this line. When it reaches that intersection, the vibration suddenly grew and thin air around them started cracking.


    The cracks became much more visible as the dark space started expanding over it. But, Devil Qin instantly freed the line, and the dark space no longer expanded, and slowly, it started fading away.


    "As you can see, the space broke when I manipte one of the threads. Now, here is one interesting part. While you are controlling the space, you are also going against Heaven. So, if you are not strong enough, even if youprehend Dao, you can''t use it."


    "Just like when I released the line, the space started repairing itself. Space doesn''t have its own consciousness. It was Heaven or rather should I say this Chaos Ball''s Spirit which was recovering it. It same outside. There is no difference."


    "Of course, what you can see right now is Dao. As a Mortal, you can''t use Dao. So, you need to start off with Laws. When youprehend Laws, you can do everything that Dao can do but on a smaller scale. Like you can''t erase someone''s existence even if you know Destruction Law."


    "You can only destroy their body or soul. And, Law has one major advantage. Instead of learning basicws, you should focus on powerful Laws. Because the power of Law can''t influence Heaven but against your enemy, it can be a deadly weapon."


    "So, if you learn Space Dao, you can''t manipte Spatial Thread as I did but you can still create virtual threads. This is why I started off from the beginning."


    Saying so, he looked at Lan Ming and said "The Spatial Thread that you use are not real Spatial Thread. They are just virtual creations of your own. It is special because creating your own Spatial Thread is something unique but in just a few seconds, it will disappear and you have to create it again."


    "Seeing your surprise face, I was right. You don''t know much about it. Laws are Virtual. Profound Meaning which is above Law takes them to another level but they are still Virtual. True Meaning allows us to understand the barrier behind Real and Virtual."


    "And, once youprehend Dao properly, you can shape reality on your wall. Because understanding Dao gives you the abilities like Heaven. Of course, there are still many stages in Dao. But, let''s not dig too deep into those."


    "As I said before, what you need to understand is Space Law. You are not manipting the Space rather creating a virtual space and manipting it. This is the core truth behind the Space Law. So, what is Space?"


    "How is space created? This question is a paradox. Let me give you an example. Our universe is a space, right? If our universe is a space, then what is void? What can you call void? An empty space? But, in the end, it is still space, right? After all, the universe space is also empty if we remove stars ands, right?"


    "Or, maybe not! Space and Void are differentiated by one most important factor. Energy! Space isn''t empty. But, the void is empty. Space contains energy and this energy is the profound energy that nobody has ever understood. It resides inside the vacuum of space. So, vacuum is no longer a vacuum rather a space."


    "Void is different. The reason Void is counted above Space is because of this. Void isplete emptiness. When we say space, we don''t counts or stars. We count everything that ever exists. And, that is space. But, Void is something that doesn''t exist, not from the perspective of Space Law."


    "Because what could possibly exist beyond space? But, Void does. Void lies beyond Space and thus it creates a unique set of worlds that you might get to discoverter. So, now as someone who is going toprehend Space Law, what do you think you should understand from here?"


    Hearing his question, they tilted their heads in confusion. They did understand a lot about Space and Void. But, they didn''t understand how it tied up with Space Law.


    "We should learn how to create a proper and stronger Virtual Space?" Lan Ming raised his hand and spoke.


    Devil Qin smiled and nodded his head "Yes, that''s the point. You don''t need to know a lot about Space''s real meaning or void. What you need is to create Virtual Space. Because for you, that''s the Space Law. But, I added those things because you would need it in the future to understand Dao."


    "And, I am here teaching all of you Dao because understanding Dao will give you a better understanding of Law. Now, let''s talk about how to create a proper and stronger Virtual Space. And, once again, herees the influence of Dao. What did I say about the existence of Space?"


    "You said a bunch of different things," Qin replied.


    Devil Qin''s horns twitched a little as he asked "No, I mean what did I say about how big the space is? Anyway, as I said before, Space is big. It exists everywhere so what about your Virtual Space. Should you create a bigger Virtual Space?"


    "No, you shouldn''t. Remember Virtual Space is something that coexists with real space but only for a few seconds or minutes. If you try to create bigger space, not only you are wasting your energy and time but also doing this for nothing."


    "Unless it is used for escape, don''t create bigger Virtual Space. Since you are not only creating it but also controlling it, you would need a lot of concentration and power. Instead, make your Space smaller, the smaller it gets, the more control you can have."


    "Like this!"


    Saying so, Devil Qin snapped his finger and the space started trembling. Above them, a sword appeared. The sword was invisible but due to Devil Qin, they were able to see it. The sword was actually made out of the threads but these threads seemed quite different.


    But, it didn''t end there. A few meters away, Devil Qin created another sword but not just one rather ten swords. And, this time he used those same kinds of threads but there was one major difference.


    The threads that created the sword were just outlined and still flowed in a parallel path after forging the shape of the sword. It seemed rather simple with a single sword but when it got to multiple swords. Those threads were no longer parallel and ended up crossing each other.


    "As I said, Space is a Law. And, Law means rules. If you are trying to manipte it, you need to follow a certain rule. I need to make the threads as parallel as possible but with multiple swords, it bes difficult."


    "And, do you know what could happen if you messed up in this section?"

 Chapter 219: Learning Dao Part 2

    Chapter 219: Learning Dao Part 2


    Hearing his question, everyone shook their heads. Even Lan Ming wasn''t aware of these consequences. He hasn''t faced any situation like that. So, he had no idea whatsoever.


    "If you mess with rules, you will face serious consequences. Time should never follow backward or even stop. You can slow it down to a certain ce and that''s all those with Time Dao can do. But, you aren''t allowed to influence the world."


    "This is so important rule that you should never forget. And, same goes for space. Since threads are supposed to be parallel, you can only manipte them to a certain extent. You can''t just snap your finger and destroy the space all around you."


    "You can do but you will suffer terrible consequences. And, if you are not strong enough to bear those consequences, then you will die. So, while creating the Virtual Space, you need to create the parallel threads. You can manipte those threads to a certain extent but you can''t change it."


    "You should at least know this, right?"


    Devil Qin couldn''t help but ask Lan Ming since he told him that he has touched the barrier between Dao and Law which is True Meaning.


    Lan Ming nodded his head and said "I am not sure about the punishment but I do know that Spatial Threads are parallel. As for creating it, I wasn''t sure before. I simply thought I was controlling the real Spatial Threads."


    Devil Qin nodded his head and said "It is indeed the case. Law is the starting point of Dao. Once you enter the road, you need to understand how the road works. What kind of obstacle you might. And,prehending all that will allow you to walk safely and reach your goals."


    "Profound Meaning gives you the experience. It is the experience that you get from crossing this obstacle and troubles. When you reach True Meaning, you find something different. The road you have been walking was associated with thousands of different paths but now you need to find the path for yourself."


    "There are some people who believe they can walk on the several other paths. And, some of them have even seeded. But, this means you need to equally divide your time to walk until a certain distance,e back, and then walk on another path. It''s the continuous cycle depending upon the numbers of Daos you want to learn."


    "So, once you start that path, you will finally begin your Dao Journey. And, the journey of Dao is quite mysterious. There is no need to talk too much about that far. For now, just understand that you are finally going to step on a road."


    "And, here, you can pretty much add different kinds of paths into a single road. This way you will understand the vastness of the world. But, do keep in mind, the more you expand your bubble, the more effort you need to pour into it."


    "Otherwise it will just pop off. Since I have already exined Space Dao. Now, let''s get straight to the Lightning Dao. Like this, I will continue to teach you as many Daos as I can. But, I am only here toy down the foundation. Forprehending it, you can only rely on yourself. There are no paths to shortcuts."


    "Unlike Space Dao, Lightning Dao has various usages. In fact, it is one of the most versatile dao and probably everyone should try toprehend it. Lightning can increase your speed whether it is running speed or reaction speed or attack speed."


    "Lightning has the sheer power of destruction. Comprehending Lightning makes theprehension of destruction easier. Then, Lightning also has the Paralysis effect and it is the most ignored effect of lightning. But, if you think about it, paralyzing enemy in the middle of the battle even if it is for a few seconds canpletely change the course of the battle."


    "Then, there is its final power which Life. Yes, Lightning has both life and destruction. Seeing your faces, I can say that this is surprising for you. But, just think about it for a second. What does lightning represent? It represents destruction."


    "Speed and paralysis are ignored most of the time and destruction is its sole existence. Destruction is also chaos. So, Lightning is unique because it has the ability to tap into that chaos. Yin and Yang merge together to form chaos under certain circumstances and lightning has the ability to tap into that powers."


    "There is a man known as Mike. I am not sure if you have heard about him but he is currently known as God of Sex. And, he has discovered a way to literally tap into the power of chaos with his lightning ability every single time to the point now he doesn''t even need to dual cultivate to tap into the power of chaos."


    "If you still don''t understand, let me give you an example. If you lock two strangers, one male, and one female into a house where you have given them everything they need for survival for years. And, you have pretty locked them for years."


    "At first, it will be chaos inside the house. Two strangers aren''t just going to settle easily. But, soon enough, a third life form will appear in the house. That would be their baby. That''s justmon sense. And, even if you shut two enemies, one male, and one female, there are ny-nine percent chances that they will have a baby as the time passes on."


    "Whenever there is chaos, a new life starts to sprout. Lightning has that potential. And, there is another thing that I would like to exin while the topic of sex has appeared. This is something that you really need not just in the future but even now."


    When everyone heard his words, they couldn''t help but narrow their eyes in disbelieve. They couldn''t understand why sex was rted to Dao. And, how could he give such an example while exining dao? But, they didn''t talk. They let him continue.


    "Do you know why humans have so much poption? Well, you must have your own point of view but there is a strange truth behind this. You see, humans are pride-less creatures. Yes, we, many monsters, demons are prideless creatures."


    "Well, counting demon here is quite controvertible. It''s not that they don''t have pride. But, rather they are cruel. So, whether it is a man or woman of the demon race, if they are strong, they won''t hesitate to assault the weak. And, since weak can''t counterattack, they just let them do whatever they want."


    "It is not good but it is one way of saying that they don''t have pride. Humans on other hand do not have pride as well. Love is something that if you feel, you will never have the pride of anything. That''s why whether it is for survival or just for enjoyment, humans just have sex countless times."


    "On another hand, if youpare humans to dragons, it bes crystal clear that dragons have much more pride than humans. Yeah, they do not bear children in nine months. But, really think about it, if dragons just have sex with each other lots of time, won''t their poption soar."


    "After all, thousand years for them just pass in a single nap. And, most of the dragons only take less than a hundred years. Only a few heaven-defying dragon species take such a long time. But then again, whether it is a male dragon or female dragon, they have a bigger history of having a sexual rtionship with other races than dragons themselves."


    "Why do you think it happens? Isn''t it pretty much clear? They can''t dominate each other but they easily dominate the races that are lower than them. This is why there are so many dragon sub-species so much that even their own race doesn''t count to a fraction of these sub-species."


    "Now, let''s turn the course back and ask why is this necessary for the Dao? Here, I want you to imagine yourself a woman. It doesn''t matter whether you are male or not. If you are a woman who is going to have sex with a man. Then, there is one decision that lies on your shoulders."


    "Are you going to let him enter your hole? I know this is a bit shameful to talk but seriously, it is your decision whether you want him to enter your hole. I can''t say all but most males are just horny bastards who want to enter that hole."


    "And, the decision lies on you. Will you surrender and let him enter, will you make conditions which we call marriage and then let him enter, or will you throw him under you and ride him? Now, imagine yourself in front of Dao. There will be a stage where you need to prove dao."


    "Now the question arises. Will you surrender to Dao? Will you form a contract with Dao and use its power for your benefit while sacrificing something? Or, will you just fight against Dao and control it? Each has its own benefits, own disadvantage, and own difficulties."


    "The choice lies in your hands. Do you have the pride to fight? Are you a peacemaker who is satisfied with the contract? Or, are you afraid of losing everything so decided to surrender to it? Because if you fail once, you can never seed twice."


    ::::::::


    Something just doesn''t make sense from a real-world perspective, so do not use it while reading this book. Just enjoy the words!

 Chapter 220: Planning To Split Up

    Chapter 220: nning To Split Up


    Inside the mysterious space, a month has passed.


    For the whole month, Devil Qin gave different theories and his understanding about Daos. These were quite crucial information so all of them learned a lot. And, within a month, their battle strength soared. Even though it didn''t reach higher than the Saint World, it was still way beyond its past self.


    Currently, they can easily snap their fingers and erase the existence of an Ancestor Realm cultivator. Of course, their cultivation also soared. Qin and others finally reached Emperor Realm. It was quite ahead of their previous cultivation which means now they finally entered the top level in the mortal world with their cultivation alone.


    But, after a month, Devil Qin had to leave. They were gathered above the Town of Beast. Because of Qin''s progression and the resources, the people of the town have also gotten stronger. Sometimes, he even made them stronger forcefully.


    "So, are you sure you would be okay with my sword energy?" Qin asked while handing him hundreds of sword energies. Before leaving Devil Qin asked for Qin''s sword energy since it could give him an edge over the Time Patrol Force.


    "Of course, your strength might be low but you are still a swordsman. And, there is nothing a swordsman can''t cut. You just don''t have enough power to cut everything. But, I do. There are plenty of other ways to I can improve its power. But, you didn''t have to give me so many." Devil Qin couldn''t help but feel speechless when he realized Qin was basically exhausting his sword energy and giving it to him.


    Qin shook his head and said "No, this is nothing for what you have done for us. Without you, we wouldn''t be this stronger in such a short time. And, I can''t believe I am saying this but you are like a big brother to me. Though technically, you are me from another reality."


    "Aww Come and give big brother a hug!" Hearing his words, Devil Qin melted as he pulled Qin into his embrace.


    "Ugh I didn''t mean it literally." Qin felt ashamed to admit that he felt good even though he was getting a warm embrace from himself. But, his feelings for Devil Qin weren''t false. He truly feels like a figure of a big brother in Devil Qin.


    And, it wasn''t a bad feeling for Qin. In fact, this was the first time where he felt the warm embrace from his big brother. Slowly, his heart melted as he embraced Devil Qin tightly.


    At this moment, Devil Qin puts his head on his shoulder and whispers "I don''t know what you will feel about father. I don''t want to force you for anything. But, please don''t hate mother! She was the one who purify me and show me the happiness of life."


    "She is just a broken woman who wants to but can''t meet her child. Yeah, the father could meet you if he wanted but even if she wants, she can''t meet you. The amount of curses she holds in her body is overwhelming for everyone. That''s why the only person she can spend her time with is his dad."


    When Qin heard those words, he didn''t know how to respond. In this month, almost every day, there would be a sentence where Devil Qin praises their mother. In fact, Qin had already begun to imagine his mother from his description.


    But, he still can''t let go of those unfeeling emotions for his parents. He doesn''t hate them. He just doesn''t feel anything about them. This is what Devil Qin wanted to change about Qin. For mother, he did seed. Now, he does feel something. It''s just that he doesn''t know whether it is anger or sadness.


    "I will try." Qin finally spoke three words and left his embrace. He lowered his head while biting his lips. He was still feeling emotionally conflicted.


    Devil Qin patted his head and said "Just give yourself some time."


    Then, he turned at others and said "All of you have improved a lot but don''t let this get into your heads. As I said before, I am a hundred times stronger than anyone in the same realm but by anyone I only meant normal people."


    "There are some geniuses who are even thousand times stronger in the same realm. Of course, it is because they specialized in a certain path. Just as Xieyi, there are peoplepletely mastering a certain path, and if you tell them to fight someone who hasn''t mastered any dao, that wouldn''t even be a fight."


    "Of course, this doesn''t mean you will lose. There are several factors affecting battle and if you know how to fight and how to see the opponent''s strength, then you can have some chances of winning. And, before leaving, there is one thing that I must warn all of you."


    "Currently, your strength is truly at its peak. And, I don''t want you to split up but I think this is the best choice you have right now. I know there is brotherhood, family between all of you but think for a second. What would you choose?"


    "A strength to kill an unkible enemy or being just a sore loser than needs someone to save your ass every single time. I don''t know if this is even possible if you aren''t a swordsman but all of you have shown a lot of miracles. So, I believe if you walk on your own path for some time, you cane together strong enough to face anything."


    "From now on, Time Patrol Force won''t send regr mortal with the power of time. They will send a real cultivator. Just imagine fighting against a cultivator who has the strength like yours but can''t be killed by you. All of you would need his help."


    "And, this will only drag him down. Of course, I am saying everyone should split up. I just saying that you can make a group and split up. From what I can see already, Qin and his girls don''t need to split up. Guo Yang and Chu Xieyi can act together."


    "Tan Ge can go together with Lan Ming. As for Zhao Tan, I guess you can go together with Guo Min. This way you will bnce each other and also improve. Make a goal to find a way to cut through the cut. If you can do it, even if half of you, then group up and continue your journey together."


    When he said that, everyone looked at him with strange eyes. They didn''t expect him to say something like this. Split up? They have never considered this. But, at this moment, Lan Ming suddenly spoke "I think he is right."


    "Lan Ming! How can you say that? We have been together for so long. We are family. How can you ask a family to go apart?" Chu Xieyi looked at him and shouted. Although she was happy to be together with Guo Yang, she didn''t want to part away from anyone. They are her family now.


    But, her words made everyone surprised. Because she was thest person they thought could argue. After all, Devil Qin gave her a perfect opportunity to be together with Guo Yang. Even Guo Yang was surprised to hear her words.


    "Why are you looking so surprised? This is my family. You all are my brothers and sisters. How can you even think of parting away?"


    When she saw their surprised expressions, she didn''t hesitate to convince them. But, at this moment, Guo Yang hold her arm and pulled her back, saying.


    "He is right. As of now, we are not good enough to face those people. We have certainly grown stronger but until we are together with him, we won''t try to find a way. We might but our opportunities will be limited. There is a whole world and there might be a ce which holds the secret to cut through time."


    "And, if we want to find it, we must separate."


    "Not you too." At this moment Chu Xieyi''s eyes turned teary as she looked at Guo Yang. She looked at them and screamed "I don''t want to be separated. I have finally found a family. I don''t want to leave."


    At this moment, Guo Yang pulled her into his embrace and ced her head in his chest, saying "We are a family. Just because we are far from each other doesn''t mean our bond will get weaker. This is impossible. You need to believe in them."


    "Am I wrong?" He asked while looking at others.


    At this moment, everyone smiled.


    "Of course not! No matter how far we might be, we will always be a family."


    "That''s right! There is no need to measure our bond with distance."


    At this moment, Yue Bin walked near Guo Yang and Chu Xieyi. She raised her hand flicked on Chu Xieyi''s forehead.


    "You are a pain in my butt. You always argue with me. You always try to act cold in front of others. You always try to pretend that you don''t need anyone''s support. And, I always hated that part of you. But, then slowly, I realized something."


    "It''s not that you don''t want anyone''s support. In fact, you are desperate for it. But, you don''t want to get hurt again, right? Even though you always fight with me, you are my sister. And, this time, believe in us. We will never let you get hurt again."


    "It''s just a small parting. After growing strong enough to face the deadly threats, we will be together once again.. And, at that time, let''s fight."

 Chapter 221: Seeking Revenge For His Benefactor Part 1

    Chapter 221: Seeking Revenge For His Benefactor Part 1


    "So, are we really going to part away?" Tan Ge asked as he looked at everyone else. They have been discussing this for a while but it still seemed unbelievable to him. After all, they have been together for such a short time.


    "Don''t worry, we have decided to meet once we reach the universe. Until then, our goal is to find a way. We have to find a way to kill those people otherwise we would be helpless in front of them." Lan Ming patted his shoulder and reassured him.


    He could understand Tan Ge''s feelings. After all, he joined them not so early and wasn''t part of many conversations. He was slowly growing the bond with others as well. So, it wouldn''t be a surprise that he was unwilling to part away.


    Everyone here was unwilling but they also understand this and Devil Qin has been continuously emphasizing this again and again. So, after a long discussion with Devil Qin and sending his off, they once again discussed on their future ns.


    They decided to separate after they reach the Saint World. And, since they were already powerful enough for this world, they didn''t need to wait too long. Qin had the task to recover Guan Xing. So, he had already nned to follow Lan Ming''s advice and head straight to the Phoenix Land in Saint World.


    As for others, they would go different paths. So, Qin immediately went to Great Lin Kingdom and shocked the world with his appearance. Ten Thousand Swords hovered above the heads of the royal family as he gave them a chance to surrender.


    Unfortunately, Lan Xue wasn''t satisfied with his surrender. But, she didn''t try to force Qin rather ask him if she can kill them. Of course, current Lan Xue wasn''t strong. So, he gave her a few sword energies and said once she is done with her burden, call him.


    He didn''t want her to stay here. No matter what, he wasn''t going to throw away his responsibility. After spending a splendid night with her, he leaves the Great Lin Kingdom and returns to his original position. At the same time, he notices a few people where his team was gathered.


    They seemed to be talking with each other. As he appeared, he floated towards them and asked "Ming, who are these?"


    "Oh, you are back." Lan Ming didn''t pick up Qin''s aura even though he was quite close to him. This showed the level of Qin''s growth in darkness element. And, not just in darkness element, in all nine elements, he has reached apletely new level.


    "Yesterday, there was a small battle between Yue Bin and Chu Xieyi which turned into a big battle and attracted them. After they found out our strength, they wanted to ask for our help for something. Since you weren''t here, we didn''t agree." Lan Ming helplessly mentioned two girls while stating their purpose.


    "What kind of help?" Qin turned his head at the old man floating next to Lan Ming and asked. The old man had a long white beard with a bald head and a tall body. He was wearing a white robe.


    "It seems all of you improved at the same time. Despite your cultivation, your strength is indeed terrifying. But, strength doesn''t mean experience. Do you know the condition of Yan Continent?" The old man asked as he noticed that he couldn''t even see Qin''s strength.


    And, just like Lan Ming, he was also unable to detect Qin when he arrived.


    Hearing Old man''s words, Qin shook his head and said "I know nothing more about Yan Continent. Can you exin everything in detail?"


    The old man nodded his head and said "Our Yan Continent is the part of Mortal World together with other few continents. Among them, there is a continent that has been constantly trying to invade our continent. Because ofck of Ancestor Realm, we never tried to attack them instead resorted to defense."


    "But, since we have ten future Ancestor Realm cultivators, I don''t need to worry too much. So, I with five of my friends decided to invade and takedown as my cultivators as we can from enemies'' continent."


    While saying so, he also introduced his friends. All of them were old men but that''s not all. There were eight people. Except for six old men, there was a beautiful woman and a middle-aged man. He felt like he knows one of them.


    The beautifuldy to be exact. He couldn''t help but feel the resemnce in his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as the killing intent brewed in his eyes but he had kept it hidden. Suddenly, a cruel smile appeared on his lips.


    This smile was so terrifying but also noticeable. Lan Ming didn''t understand why Qin was smiling like that while looking at the beautifuldy. Even that beautifuldy frowned upon seeing his smile. She felt insulted but didn''t attack.


    At this moment, his heart giggle as he looked at the old man with a yful smile and said "Old man, how about this? I will tten our enemies for you in return all of you will agree to two conditions of the mine."


    Hearing his arrogant words, the old man felt terrible for a moment. He couldn''t help but make his face ugly as he asked "Little Brother, I know you are strong but you shouldn''t be arrogant. If people are arrogant, they will lose their life instantly."


    "Hahaha! You are right, old man. I know arrogance often leads to demise but you don''t have to worry about that. No.. how about I demonstrate my power to make you feel more confident. What do you think?"


    When they heard his continual arrogant remarks, they felt conflicted. Suddenly, the beautifuldy floated in front of them and said "You said you will tten the continent, right? You want to demonstrate your powers, right? Then, how about exchanging the fist with me?"


    ''Perfect!'' Qin said in his heart and smiled "That''s even better but I suddenly felt like we should add a bet in this. How does this sound?"


    "Bet?" The beautifuldy frowned upon seeing his confident smile. She wasn''t sure if she could defeat him. She just wanted to test his strength but now she didn''t want to back down. If she backs down now, how can she call herself a powerhouse?


    "What are the stakes?" The beautifuldy asked with a cold tone. This surprised the other seven. They didn''t expect her to agree so quickly.


    Slowly, the smile on his face widened as he spoke "If I am not wrong, you are a Blue Heaven Sect Matriarchs, right?"


    "You''ve heard of me?" The beautifuldy was quite surprised. She basically know nothing about Qin so when he mentioned her status, she got surprised.


    "You have a lot of male pets in your arsenal, right? How about this? If I lose the bet, I will be your next pet." When Qin mentioned that condition, Yue Bin, and Liu Bing clenched their fists. They didn''t understand why Qin was talking all of this nonsense.


    Lan Ming stared at Qin for a moment as well. He also didn''t understand for a second. So, he decided to look at the matriarch for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes widened as he turned to Qin with those wide eyes as he understood his n.


    When the matriarch heard this condition, her pupil shrunk. She immediately understood what he was saying. With just the first condition, she understood his intention instantly. Even the old men and the middle-aged man understood his intention.


    But, they let him continue.


    "But, if I win, you will be my pet. How does this sound?"


    When those words escaped his mouth, her eyes widened and she clenched her fist. The massive killing intent released out of her body and shed with Qin but they inflicted no damage to him.


    "Little Brother, do we really have to go to that length? You don''t need to fight." The old man immediately floated in front of him and asked.


    Qin shook his head and said "Old man, I am very much interested in her. So, you can say either way I am going to get her. I am just giving her a chance to oppose me. And, don''t worry, if we fight, then you only need to fulfill one condition."


    Hearing his words, the old man froze for a moment and found the something was wrong here. It seemed like Qin has hatred against her but he was saying it as he likes her.


    Is he some kind of pervert? The old man couldn''t help but ask himself.


    The beautifuldy stared at Qin and asked "You have hatred against me?"


    Qin shook his head and said "I am not a bad person. So, I will give you a chance. Anyway, strong prey over weak. This is the rule of our world. So, even if you don''t agree, I will still force you."


    "So now, would you fight me or surrender?"


    Hearing his words, the beautiful woman clenched her fists and sneered.


    "Then, I will just kill you here."


    ::::::::::


    I know I haven''t said this for a while and many of you have forgotten or maybe not. But still, if you like this book, support me with golden tickets, powerstones, and gifts.


    For each super gift, I will drop a bonus chapter as soon as possible

 Chapter 222: Seeking Revenge For His Benefactor Part 2

    Chapter 222: Seeking Revenge For His Benefactor Part 2


    Hearing her words, the smile on his face got colder. He still hasn''t forgotten how helpless he was when he saw Su Ling''s head on the hands of Tian Su. And, the person who sliced her was none other than Jin Hao.


    Yes, Su Ling did betray him. But, she didn''t do that because of hatred? She did that because Jin Hao was ughtering viges and using the virgins as his dual cultivation cauldron. Even he dual cultivates, he doesn''t take his partner as a cauldron.


    He never thought of doing so. But, he still remembered something. He remembered when Su Ling told him that she betrayed Jin Hao because he wanted her to be his cauldron as well. Her betrayal causes her death. So, he wanted to see what kind of emotions will Jin Hao have when he sees his mother being used as a dual cultivation cauldron to him.


    Of course, he didn''t believe Jin Hao had emotions. But, somewhere deep in their hearts, he could sense an immense hatred. That hatred was even greater than the hatred he bore against him. That surprised him. Because he didn''t expect Jin Hao to have any emotions.


    That''s why he instantly nned to get her in his palm. Jin Hao didn''t die. The revenge for his vige is still notplete. And, the revenge for Su Ling was added to it. Now, he hates Jin Hao so much that even words aren''t enough to describe it.


    He doesn''t believe in evil. The woman in front of him is willing to use hundreds of males as her pet. She is willing to abandon her husband and son. There is no way that could be considered good. There is no such thing as Goodness in very.


    Being a pet is no different than being a ve. That''s why he know what he was nning to do wasn''t wrong.


    "Alright then, please!" Qin smirked and gave her a chance to attack. An idea was brewing in his mind as his smile was getting wider.


    Thedy clenched her fist with the killing intent rising up from her eyes. She raised her fist and raised her index finger. Suddenly, the blue qi burst out of her body and condensed at the tip of her finger, shooting out a powerful blue beam.


    The beam mmed against Qin. The power of the beam was so strong that the mountain behind Qin was erased by it. Seeing the beam hitting Qin, a smile appeared on the matriarch''s face. But, the next second her smile froze.


    Qin was standing in front of her while patting off his clothes as if that beam didn''t even faze him. This not only shocked her but everyone else except his group. Of course, they expected him to bear this power.


    After all, Qin had practiced Overlord Body Technique, Lightning Hegemony Technique, Ice King Spiritual Body Technique, and Nine Devil Transformation Technique (4 Stages) to perfection. At this moment, his physical strength was only below one person.


    Lan Ming. With his Immemorial Dragon Elephant Secret Body Technique, he has sessfully cultivated his body to an unimaginable stage. At this moment, breaking mountains and splitting the sea wasn''t hard for him.


    "Die!"


    The matriarch freaked out a little as she understood his strength a little more. She immediately gathered a massive amount of blue qi above her body and transformed her qi into a giant fist. The fist moved up as much as it could and then started falling above Qin.


    The matriarch had recently reached the Ancestor Realm and her powers weren''t that strong but in the end, it was still an Ancestor Realm. She was basically mming the fist bigger than a mountain at Qin. But, when the fist reached near his head, Qin raised his finger and the red qi gathered his fist.


    Although his physical strength has improved a lot, it''s not that level of taking every attack head-on. He still needs to enhance his finger with his qi and created a coating around his finger.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Bang!


    The moment his finger collided against the fist, cracks started appearing on it. Starting from the bottom, it rises to the top until the entire fist gets demolished into pieces. That wasn''t just normal Qi. Qin also used Destruction Law.


    As soon as her fist got blown away, she dashed towards Qin and summoned two waves of mes on her hands. The waves spun with great velocity and transformed into two massive tornados. These mes weren''t ordinary either.


    They were created out of Fire Law. And, they possessed enough power to explode the mountain. But, Qin wasn''t just going to let it explode on his face. He clenched his fist and summoned a massive amount of qi. Slowly, the ground beneath them started shaking as the bolts of lightning appeared around him.


    Qi and Lightning Lawbined together at his fist, and taking a step forward, his body inclined a little while throwing a lightning punch. The sheer physical strength thrusts the lightning fist with the greater strength.


    "Brute Lightning Fist!"


    Bang!


    The giant lightning fist collided against two giant tornados while pushing them away. As tornados rotates, they created friction against the lightning fist, and slowly the blue lightning started releasing the red sparks.


    These sparks were the result of the collision but they also did another major task. They started burning the lightning fist. So, before the lightning fist could push those tornados back to the matriarch, it started burning and slowly letting the tornado pass through.


    ''It seems I am still underestimating the Ancestors Realm. The power of Law that they hold isn''t weaker than mine. It seems I need to utilize lightning for different purposes.''


    Qin thought to himself and the next second, his body transformed into lightning and rushed towards the matriarch. When she saw him rushing towards her, she immediately formed a giant spear out of me Law.


    Zap!


    But, Qin suddenly disappeared and the next moment, he appeared behind her. Her spear didn''t even touch him as he released a bolt of lightning from his finger. As the lightning struck her, she felt paralyzed for a moment.


    At this moment, Qin instantly appeared in front of her. Although he isn''t as fast as Tan Ge with his lightning, he has seeded in using Lightning Law to its full potential for speed. It''s quite crazy but the matriarch didn''t even see that.


    The next moment, lightning and destructionw formed at his hand. His eyes were wide open, staring at her eyes as the killing intent burst out. For a moment, Matriarch sensed death in front of her and it wasn''t just an illusion.


    As the lightning condensed around his hand, he pierced his hand towards her neck. His fingers had a sharp edge of lightning on them. Everyone was able to see this because Qin wasn''t moving too fast. And, Matriarch was paralyzed.


    At this moment, she wanted to open her mouth but words were just in her mind.


    ''Please don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! I will be your pet. Please spare my life.''


    Although the words didn''te out of her mouth, she hadpletely surrendered because she could see nothing but death in front of her eyes. The fingers had already reached just a few inches away from her neck when he suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, his Dual Cultivation Body forcefully reacted and brought him out to reality. When he came back to reality, he instantly paused his hand and realized how close he was. The lightning around his fingers had already touched her neck, as she started bleeding.


    Although this was a pure ident in his mind, he didn''t want to admit it. He made a cold smile on his lips and said "Since you didn''t block it, I guess that was my win."


    At this moment, he didn''t realize but she was truly paralyzed. And, it wasn''t just due to his lightning rather fear. Her blood had run cold at this moment. But, Qin didn''t think too much. He just smiled coldly as he snapped his finger and a cor appeared on his hand.


    It was made out of his Metal Law. He put the cor on her neck while she was still paralyzed. Then, he moved in front of the old man and said "So, do you think you can ept my condition?"


    The old man was also frozen due to shock. But, he quicklye to his senses and stared at Qin while nodding his head and asking "What''s the condition?"


    "There is a family called Lan Family in The Great Lin Kingdom. Although I have done my best, there could be some unknown variables. So, to protect them, I want you to be my subordinate." Qin mentioned his term which shook the old man.


    "You want me to be your ve?" The old man spoke with wide eyes. It hid fury and anger. But, Qin quickly shook his head and said "I don''t care about you. For me, you are just a passing man who will die soon. But, it would still take more than a few centuries for you to die."


    "I don''t want to leave my little doll unsafe here. So, my offer is simple. Bet your life on me and not only I will help you tten that continent but also help you reach the Saint World once my little doll is ready to go there."


    When the old man heard those arrogant words, he couldn''t help but clench his fist but he couldn''t do anything. He was nearly at the peak of Ancestor Realm but even he wasn''t sure to block thatst attack from such closure.


    "And, I will also give you my knowledge over Space Law."

 Chapter 223: Only Idiots Send Him Such Gifts

    Chapter 223: Only Idiots Send Him Such Gifts


    "Y-you have spacew. Wait, then why didn''t you?" The old man got startled when he heard Qin''s offer and asked while pointing at the matriarch.


    "If I can crush her with Lightning Law alone, why would I even bother using Space Law? Do you want to use cannon to kill an ant? Not to mention, I wanted her as my pet. I didn''t want to kill her." Qin coldly spoke. His face was radiating a little bit of killing intent which he used to intimidate them.


    The old man turned silent as he didn''t know how to reply here. He would be an idiot to let such an opportunity slip. But being an idiot is a lot better than being someone''s ve.


    At this moment Qin continued "I think you are misunderstanding my points again and again. I am telling you. I have no use for you. There is no you can do for me except one thing. As the peak rank Ancestor, you are almost the strongest in this mortal world. I just want you to protect my little doll until she leaves."


    "I have no interest in making you do anything. It''s not like you can do anything that I would require. And, the only reason I asked you to be my subordinate is to protect her."


    As Qin continued to insult him, the old man finally started losing patience. Qin was basically forcing him but he was doing it by insulting him. Because anger is the enemy of any living creature. The old man gritted his teeth and turned back.


    He looked at other friends for a moment and turned back.


    "Alright, I will be your subordinate. I hope you will keep your words."


    "Good! What about you guys?" Qin smiled as he nodded his head and looked at other old men. They looked at each other and hesitated before finally agreeing. But, when he didn''t look at the middle-aged man, that man asked "Aren''t you going to ask me?"


    Qin rolled his eyes and said "You are neither beautiful nor strongest. And, until you be strongest, she will already be up there."


    Then, he opened his palm as six swords appeared. He looked at them and said, "Rx your mind!"


    Hearing his words and seeing those swords, those old men helplessly rxed their minds. The next second, those swords entered their sea of consciousness and stayed there. Then, Qin individually touched their forehead and transferred a little of hisprehension over Space Law into their sea of consciousness.


    "Alright! You six wait here. As for you, do whatever you want." Qin said while floating towards the matriarch. When he reached in front of her, she involuntarily stepped back.


    "You still remembered the bet, right? I don''t like forcing people." Qin spoke while the six old men rolled their eyes. He literally just forced them but they couldn''t say anything at all. Qin raised his hand and touched her shoulder.


    "We''ll talk about youter."


    Saying so, he released his qi and blocked her meridians and dantian. She was shocked when she realized that she couldn''t even move. Then, she realized her entire body was blocked by spatial force. Then, she disappeared and entered the mysterious space.


    After sending her inside the mysterious space, Qin returned to his team who gave him wide eyes.


    "What? I just did what I think is right." Qin shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "But, I don''t think she deserves this. It was he who did that." Lan Ming said with a little bit of empathy on his face.


    Qin rolled his eyes and said "Are you kidding me? Did you forget how much our enemies wanted to ughter our rtives because of what we did? This is how the world works. And, it''s not like she is a good person. In fact, she is even worse than what Qiao Fu used to be."


    Hearing his words, Yue Bin rolled her eyes and said "So, you decided to make another slut better."


    "What can I do? When I started my journey, an idiot offered his wife to me. And now, another idiot offered his mother to me. There is no way I would refuse such an offering. There is no need to feel any empathy for her."


    "You don''t know what she has done to the people. While Qiao Fu did everything for her pleasure, she also gave pleasure to every kid or old man. But, this slut, she only took pleasure and made other men''s lives remorse."


    "I am just taking revenge for those men." Qin proudly spoke making his team roll their eyes. They didn''t care if Qin takes in a slut or a maiden. They only felt the way he did was quite wrong. He did it for revenge and she wasn''t even part of anything.


    Except she was the one who gave birth to Jin Hao.


    "So, what are we doing to do now? tten the continent? Millions of lives might die." Lan Ming''s mood became serious as he asked.


    Qin thought for a moment and said "How about we give them a little surprise? I have no feelings towards my dad. But, his way of putting things in line is actually good. Of course, as long as I don''t let my emotions take over me, it would be good."


    "But, you almost let your emotions take over you." Lan Ming spoke with a serious expression. They could see that Qin was truly trying to kill her. If not forst-second change, she would''ve died.


    Qin nodded his head and said "Due to constantprehension ofw, sword, and blood, my killing mood is getting over me. As you already know, my bloodline is a true scum. And, because I can''t control it, I can only take measures to prevent from worst things from happening to us."


    "So, my n is quite simple actually. After we deal with this continent, we will leave this world. And, then I will do something about my killing mood."


    Hearing his words, Lan Ming and Guo Yang looked at him with suspicious eyes. They felt like Qin was hiding something but they couldn''t understand what he was hiding.


    Seeing those gazes, he opened his palm and spoke "Come on! Stop being so suspicious. I can''t just say that I am nning to use dual cultivation to suppress my killing mood. And.. I just said that."


    But, the next second, everyone ignored him while Tan sisters, Yue Bin, and Liu Bing lowered their heads as their faces turned red with embarrassment.


    Even Qin felt embarrassed after revealing his master n, he immediately floated to those old men and said "Can you take us to that continent? We don''t know the way."


    "Yes, master!" The old man replied as hepletely epted his position and led them. While floating towards the north direction, Qin noticed something and turned around.


    "You are still here?"


    He was referring to the middle-aged man. Hearing his words, the middle-aged man rolled his eyes and said "Can you teach me Space Law?"


    His straightforwardness surprised Qin and even everyone else. Qin chuckled and asked, "What can you give me?"


    "I don''t have anything that would catch your eyes. But, I do have information that could interest you." The man answered with his straightforward tone.


    "Oh! So, do you really think your information alone would be sufficient for the Space Law?" Qin asked with a cunning smile.


    The man turned silent for a few seconds and continued "In our enemy continent, there is a building known as Holy Pagoda. The pagoda itself is a treasure. I am not sure if this will catch your eyes. But, there is a cloning technique inside the pagoda."


    "It is called Three Lives Technique. If you cultivate this technique, you won''t need to force others to be subordinate to protect someone. If you think this information is worth Space Law then please teach me."


    When Qin heard his words, he was stunned for a moment. But, the next second, he burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha-Hahaha-Hahaha! And, here I thought you would say something important."


    Hearing his words, the man sighed and turned silent. He didn''t care about Qin''sughter or sneer. He just thought his information was something worth Space Law. At least, for the people who actually wanted to protect their families.


    But, suddenly his figure paused just as a shadow appeared in front of him. This shadow was none other than Qin. He raised his hand touched this man''s forehead and transferred the knowledge of Space Law.


    "Actually, your information is worth more than you think at least for me."


    And, just as he said, Qin didn''t just share some rather a massive amount of knowledge of Space Law unlike to those old men. This information was truly crucial for him. Actually, these old men weren''t supposed to be the bodyguard for their people.


    It was his sword energy. But, the problem with sword energy is that it can''t be used continuously. This is why he has been gathering subordinates for Lou Xue but not for Tan Gengxin. Even though Tan Gengxin bears his child. It''s not because he doesn''t love her or anything.


    It''s just that she wouldn''t be trouble like Luo Xue. This is the sole reason. He doesn''t trust others. They could betray him and die but then he would have to suffer consequences. He only trusts his sword energy.


    But now, this man actually gave him something that can help him protect his women. Qin slowly turned around and said, "I guess this gives me one more reason to deal with this continent."


    ::::::::::::


    If you like the story, vote your powerstones, golden tickets.. And, if you want bonus chapters, support me with super gifts.

 Chapter 224: Devils Mercy

    Chapter 224: Devil''s Mercy


    After flying for an entire day, they finally reached the corner of their continent. Outside the continent, it was just water. The massive ocean had everything on itself. Of course, they didn''t stay there for long. Because flying over the ocean was much safer, they decided to fly.


    Even though it would cost them a lot stamina. But, the ocean itself was dangerous, filled with dozens of sea monsters. Just in case, they brought a ship with them. They put it inside the spatial ring and continued their journey.


    The ocean was truly big and their stamina was constantly dropping especially those old men. They decided to take out the ship and ride it. The ship wasn''t too big but enough to settle twenty people.


    The old men took control of the ship while Qin and his team just explored the ocean. After all, the ocean was quite big and they haven''t seen it before. It was quite a rxing moment for them. ording to the old man, it would take nearly five days with the ship.


    So, they decided to fly after resting, After all, it would be much faster that way. So, after restoring their stamina, once again they resumed their flight to another continent.


    Next Day,


    It was during the hot afternoon. They finally saw the shores of the continent. After reaching the shore, they found no one around which surprised them and in front of them was a huge jungle.


    "Old man, you said the people of this continent are constantly invading our continent, right? But, we saw no one on the other side. What''s happening here?" Qin asked as he released his spiritual sense. But, he couldn''t sense a single person.


    "That''s the problem. They appear on our shores but we don''t see their boats. So, most of the time, we assume their boat got wrecked in the middle. And, I wouldn''t understand why they would choose other route when this is the closest route to them." The old man shook his head and answered with the confusion in his eyes.


    "Wait, Qin, I can sense some life forms here." Suddenly, Guo Min spoke and his words startled Qin. To make sure if he wasn''t wrong, Qin checked once again. But, the results were same. He couldn''t sense anyone nearby.


    "Did your senses increased?" Qin asked as he was surprised when he couldn''t find anyone. He didn''t refuse to believe Guo Min after all his senses were pretty strong. So, he tried to make sure if Guo Min''s senses have increased or not.


    "No, it''s not about distance. They are right in front of us or rather I should say they are beneath us." Guo Min said while pointing at the ground which made everyone confused.


    "Let me cheek!" Lan Ming said while releasing his spiritual sense and focusing on the ground. But his expression changed after few seconds. He stopped his spiritual sense and spoke "There is definitely something underground."


    "Although I can''t sense people, my spiritual sense constantly gets reflected."


    "Yeah! It shouldn''t be possible. They seem to be using some kind of material that reflects the spiritual sense. But, it doesn''t reflect towards us rather scattered them which makes the person unable to sense reflection and hence they can''t spot the people underground."


    "I am using my soul to sense these people and soul power isn''t blocked by it. There are a lot of them. I mean hundreds of thousands or even million. And, they seem to passing through sea. Hmm! Now that I expand my soul sense, I can feel them walking underwater." Guo Min exined as he pointed the movement of those people towards their own continent.


    Instantly, everyone''s expression changed. They obviously understood what was going on here.


    "So, what should we do? Are we going underground?" Lan Ming turned his head at Qin and asked.


    "Hmm! It doesn''t matter much but if we go underground, it would take a long time to finish this task. Maybe we should try something else, it''s just that I can''t think of something." Qin rubbed his chin while thinking for a moment.


    "How about let us try?" Yue Bin suddenly intercepted while he was thinking.


    "Who are us?" Qin asked with confusion since she was the only one standing out. Yue Bin pointed at Guo Min and Tan Xinyi, saying.


    "Currently, we haveplete control over our dragon transformation and all three of us haveprehended Power Law. If we work together, we should be able to lift nearby area. But, to do that, you also need to cut it in half." Yue Bin suggested which made everyone surprised.


    They didn''t expect her n was to lift the wholend. Although she only said nearby area, it would still be huge considering the number of people underground. There were almost a million of people.


    Qin thought for a moment and said "Alright! I will split thisnd into a portion that would be easy to lift. Then, you three can use the dragon transformation to lift it."


    After agreeing to her idea, Qin disappears and appears high on the sky. Everyone instantly changes their gaze at him while he releases his spiritual sense and ask.


    "Min, tell me the point where there are no people."


    Guo Min nodded his head and released his soul sense to much wider space. After few seconds, Guo Min spoke "You still need to move nearly five miles away."


    Qin nodded his head and disappears once again. Now, he was five miles away from his original ce but he had gone even higher. Because he noticed this continent was too big for him to cut from shorter distance.


    After that, he holds Xiao Lan from the sheath. Unlike before, he now likes using Xiao Lan every single time. And, unlike before, he doesn''t need to rely on Xiao Lan for most of the battle.


    He starts pouring his sword energy inside Xiao Lan. To cut this continent, he needs one of his strongest strike. He does have one but this strike was something he hasn''t used. This was his new creation and this was the perfect opportunity to test it.


    He just kept pouring half of his sword energy into the sword. The size of the sword didn''t increase but the sword became a lot heavier due to the immense sword energy on the edge. The sword energy was literally dripping out of the sword edge.


    After that, he covers his sword Destruction Law. Thisw was very unique. It creates a purple coating around his sword and this purple coating was the Destruction Law. Originally, he thought it would be red or ck but it turned purple when heprehended it.


    Because he didn''t let his Destruction Law touch the sword energy, they never met. Sword Energy was inside the sword while Destruction Law was outside. But this wasn''t the end. He also released his devil power.


    When he erupted his devil power, six old men and the middle-aged man instantly panic. But, his team didn''t think or even try to correct them. They didn''t care about these old men neither do Qin. So, naturally they don''t think they should even try to convince them that Qin was a good person.


    Unlike sword energy and Destruction Law, Devil Energy and Destruction Law merged together and formed dark purple coating around the sword but it was four times bigger. Even so, it still didn''t end there.


    Finally, Qin even added his killing intent or rather, he reached out the killing intent from inside-outside. Not only he merged killing intent with dark purple coating but also merged it with his sword energy. This was a bold move considering how much killing intent can affect Devil Energy.


    But, his Destruction Law and Sword Energy were easily holding on against the Killing Intent. Qin took a deep breath and hold the hilt of his sword with both of his hands. He slowly raises his sword and suddenly, a strange domain spread out of his body.


    As soon as this domain spread out, everything turned red. The ground became the literal city of dead with the ocean of blood around it. Even the sky got painted in red as the chilling wind blew inside this domain.


    "ughter Domain!"


    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword- Devil''s Mercy!"


    The next moment, his sword falls down and releases a massive sh. The sh itself was divided into two parts. The outer part was dark purple which contained devil''s power and destructionw alongside killing intent.


    And, inside part was dark red which consisted of sword energy and killing intent. But, most importantly, while moving down, the sh berger andrger until it reached from one point of continent to another point of continent.


    The sh collided against the ground, grinding the earth into dust while moving down. There was nothing that could block the sh but the deeper it got, the shakier ground became. The sword went to the deepest part until it finallye down from the ground.


    Crack! Crack! Bang!


    The entire continent got split into 1/5th of its total area.

 Chapter 225: Turning Stranger Into Subordinates

    Chapter 225: Turning Stranger Into Subordinates


    As the continent split, Yue Bin, Guo Min, and Tan Xinyi transformed into dragons. Two golden dragons and one lightning dragon. They soared towards the sky and then dived inside the water. Upon diving inside, they floated near the edge of the ind.


    The golden wings behind Yue Bin and Guo Min pped the water with immense power. Unlike them, Tan Xinyi was more focused on giving support. If two were on opposite sides of the broken continent, she was in the middle.


    Her lightning wings weren''t pping heavily but just Guo Min and Yue Bin with Power Law were slowly pushing thend towards the sky. But first, they need to get it out of the water. While lifting it, they realized another problem.


    Thend was connected. Although Qin split the continent, he didn''t separate it from the ground. They got no choice but to call for Zhao Tan''s help. They were thinking of calling Lan Ming but they realized Zhao Tan was much more suitable since he could pierce through the ground and inflict long-range damage.


    Zhao Tan immediately rushed to the bottom of the sea. In front of him, there was nothing but massivend. He took out his spear and inject a massive amount of spear energy into his spear. At the same time, he condensed Destruction Law.


    If there is someone who has the biggest aplishment in Destruction Law between his group, then it would be him. Zhao Tan mastered Destruction Law to perfection. But, he didn''t focus on otherws. His spear skills were much more focused on destruction.


    After infusing the Destruction Law with his spear, he pulled his hand back and took the stance. His body lowered a little as he took the step forward and put extra force in his hand. Because he was inside the water, his speed was slower but with additional force, he was able to pull a powerful attack.


    The spear released the red spear energy coated with dark purple energy. It transformed into a spear and pierced through the ground. As it moved inside, it started destroying the massive chunks of rocks connecting the bedrock and the continent.


    His strike reached almost half of the continent, easily oveing one-third of the continent. As soon as he finished, Zhao Tan swam out of the sea while giving them a heads-up.


    Guo Min, Yue Bin, and Tan Xinyi immediately started pulling thend up. As they pulled it with all of their strength, the remaining part that connected the bedrock with the continent got destroyed. In just a few minutes, the entire one-third of the continent was in the sky.


    But, they didn''t stop there. They took the entire one-third of the continent to the middle of the continent. Here, it was full of people. Seeing such a giant ind floating above them, they rushed towards it while Qin and others floated in front of them.


    "Who are you?"


    The people of this continent were different. They weren''t humans. They had humanoid but their skin was in different colors. Some even had blue and more importantly, they had horns on their heads. Some had one while some had two and some even had three.


    But, except that, they do look like humans because of their humanoid shape.


    Qin was amazed by their looks. This was the first time he had seen someone like them. But, he still had a cold look on his face.


    "My name is Qin Che. I am a cultivator from Yan Continent. Everyone behind me is from Yuan Continent. And, I want an exnation. Why are your people invading my continent?"


    Hearing his words, the man floating in front of him clenched his fist. He was at the peak of Mortal Realm. But, in front of Qin, he could easily feel the difference. Even those humanoid dragons were stronger than him.


    Not to mention, the ind in front of them. He took a deep breath and sighed "We don''t have many resources left. That''s why we are trying to evade your continent. Without enough resources, our future generation won''t be able to match us."


    His words made sense. Qin immediately understood the reason behind their invasion. It wasn''t just expansion. They want more resources for their future generation. Qin scanned them properly and immediately found nearly fifty people who have reached the peak of this world.


    This made him quite interested. He couldn''t help but smile and say "Alright! I understand why you did that. And, even I would do the same if I was in your position. But, that continent is still where I was born and raised. I don''t know how many people you have killed nor, do I n to know. I just want to stop this war right here, right now."


    "Of course, if you want to disagree, please!"


    "This is unfair."


    The man suddenly screamed. Even his people looked at him with surprise. Some of them were already releasing their qi to fight against Qin but the man didn''t move. He looked at Qin and continued "This is unfair."


    "Your strength is no longer bound by this world. Your strength has already reached the Half-Saint Realm. So, why, why are you interfering here? If we don''t get enough resources, our future generation is doomed."


    His words were quite frank and he was easily admitting hisck of strength. But, Qin found this much more interesting. Up until now, he thought the more people cultivate, the lesser their IQ gets. This means they will get more arrogant.


    But, these old men and this man whom he just met were quite low-key. They immediately recognized his strength and didn''t believe that their strength was over his. But somehow, this didn''t break their Path.


    Normally, people do not get arrogant because they have less IQ. This is actually false. They have to get arrogant. If you admit defeat even before you fight, your path is finished right at that moment. And nobody wants that. This is why he thought the old people won''t admit theck of strength.


    But, it is quite different with the people he has met. These people were admitting that they were weak. He made a yful smile and spoke.


    "Indeed! My strength is not something you can challenge and I shouldn''t interfere but I will say this again. I was born and raised in that continent. How can you even expect me to stay silent?"


    Hearing his words, the man clenched his fist and bites his lips. He wanted to rebuke but had no wordsing out of his mouth. Qin wasn''t wrong after all. If it was him instead of Qin, then he would''ve done the same thing. There is no way he would just let anybody invade his continent.


    Seeing his sad expression, Qin further continued with his speech "But, I don''t think ughtering you will do any good. Instead, I have a perfect idea. Do you want to hear?"


    The man looked at Qin with confusion but also some interest. Qin continued "I will not destroy or even kill your people. In return, I want fifty of you to be my subordinates. I have been taking subordinates but actually, I don''t know the reason."


    "Just think of this as a kindness. These old men behind me are the strongest people in my continent and they have also be my subordinates. If you agree to my words, then I will find resources for you."


    When that man heard his words, he was startled for a moment. But, he didn''t immediately reject it rather he thought for a moment and asked "For how long do you want us to be your subordinate?"


    "Of course, for all eternity. Of course, you don''t have to worry about benefits. You would easily be able to break into the next realm as long as you be my subordinate. Of course, you are my subordinate, not your race. But, if they do something that is against my morals, then you will be punished."


    "How about it? I will allow you to surpass yourself and you will swear your loyalty to me." Qin answered without even thinking for a moment. Of course, he won''t have subordinates for a few months or years. If he wants to have some subordinates, he will have them for all eternity.


    As for this new idea of having more subordinates, it came from Xiao Lan. He didn''t tell him the reason but he said if he was going to recruit a few subordinates in this way, then he should recruit more subordinates.


    In short term, this didn''t matter much but ording to Xiao Lan, it would have a huge impact in long term. Qin didn''t think too much. It''s not like he was going to manage them. He was just nning on doing something for them in return for their loyalty.


    The man looked at Qin for a moment and said "Can you give us a day to think?"


    Qin thought for a moment and said "You either have to be my subordinate or fight. There is no other solution. I can''t trust someone even if he makes an oath. And, my friends can''t hold that ind for long. If they drop it here, you know what will happen."


    "So, make your choice fast."

 Chapter 226: Embarrassed Leader

    At this moment, that man clenched his fist when he realized that he had no chance of bargaining at all.


    Fight him? If he was so stupid, he wouldn''t have raised over fifty peak-level cultivators in his continent. He knows when to retreat and when to charge. But, at this moment, he had no retreat and no way to charge.


    The only way is to surrender. Something he has done but not to this extreme. The more he thinks about it, the confused he gets. Because for him, this wasn''t actually a problem. Because he doesn''t mind being someone''s subordinate but he doesn''t want his entire continent to be someone''s continent.


    He takes a deep breath and asks "If one day, one of my people or some of my people decides to attack your continent without my consent. How will you deal with them? Will you me our entire continent or only them?"


    "Of course, I can''t me all of you. I will simply search their soul and find out the traitor. And, if the people of my continent attack, I will do the same. If you are truly trying to measure between advantage and disadvantage, then let me ask you something. Are you willing to stay at your current strength or grow stronger?" Qin asked.


    This question made him stern. He immediately understood what Qin want to say but he still wasn''t convinced. And, how could he be convinced? He just met Qin a few minutes ago. If not for his strength, he wouldn''t even bother talking to Qin.


    This was thew of their world. If you want to talk, they have the strength to back it up. Even if you are a son of an emperor, if you don''t have strength, nobody will respect you. This is the most prominent truth.


    The man took a deep breath and turned back. He floated in front of his people and started discussing. Qin turned back as well but before he could move away, the man spoke "I agree but only fifty of us will be your subordinate. Our future generation will not be your subordinates."


    "Hahaha! We will see that. Who knows you might force them to be my subordinate? Anyway, rx your body. As I said before, I can''t believe in empty promises or oaths. I have my own way of maintaining loyalty."


    Laughing out loud, he condensed fifty swords around him while speaking. His move confused them but these swords instantly reached in front of their forehead. It shocked them. They didn''t even get a chance to retaliate.


    Because his sword was literally traveling through space. Those swords pierced their forehead and entered their sea of consciousness.


    "That is my sword. And, it has my consciousness in it. Basically, you can use it as a trump card. Now, you have fifty trumps. You already know my strength. And, those swords won''t run out ever but they will hibernate when you use them continuously."


    "So, I suggest using them carefully. And, if you harbor the thoughts of betrayal or even betray me, then that sword will take your life. There is no excuses or reason. That''s all for now. I will send you resources after some time. And, I want you to cooperate with Yan Continent.


    Since they are also my subordinates, you can discuss with them."


    Saying so, Qin floated towards the ind and said "Alright, let''s throw it back at sea."


    But suddenly, he turned back and asked "By the way, my friend saw giant holes carved underwater. Is that how you guys reach Yan Continent?"


    The man nodded his head and said "Yes, we can use ships but they take a long time. And, flying costs a lot of qi as well. So, we generally use this method. And, since the entire structure is already built, our soldier can simply run to another continent while taking rest in the middle."


    Qin nodded his head as he understood how it works but suddenly a question rang in his head as he asked "What would happen if we break it?"


    "Then, the water will enter the holes." The man replied but suddenly his eyes widened and the same goes for Qin. If the water of the ocean passes through that hole, it could flood the entire Yan Continent. This is something they didn''t want to see.


    Qin instantly rushed towards Yan Continent. This time he didn''t wait. He simply grabbed his fasted speed and in the blink of an eye, he was already thousands of miles away. He was using the Space Law with his sword''s speed.


    After a few hours, he finally saw the shores of the Yan Continent. He immediately dived inside the ocean and saw the hole connected to thend. Then, he took out his sword and once again poured Destruction Law together with killing intent and sword energy.


    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword- Devil''s Mercy!"


    Bang!


    His sword sliced the hole from the corner and the entire structure mmed onto the bottom of the sea. But, the massive amount of seawater was already flooding the coastal area of the Yan Continent. He flew out of the ocean and took a deep breath.


    He puts back his sword and spreads his arm. Then, he starts moving his arm and leg in a strange posture. He does it a few times and slowly the water that has reached the Yan Continent stars falling back to the ocean.


    He wasn''t rewinding time. He was using Water Law to control the water. But, slowly his forehead got covered in sweat. Although using Water Law wasn''t a big deal, he was controlling too much water. This ced a massive burden on him.


    After half an hour, he pulled all of the seawater from the coastal part of Yan Continent. Thanks to mastery, he only drew water and didn''t pull any living being or even things into the sea. When he saw finished his job and thought of resting, a few people appeared in the sky.


    "Thank you so much for helping us!"


    One of the men floated in front of him and bowed. When the water started getting pulled back, they instantly noticed Qin. And, they were watching him for half an hour. Qin just raised his hand andnded on the ground. He sat down to take a rest.


    Those men also noticed his movement and reason so they didn''t disturb him. They nned to thank him after he recovers but when he did, he just left. They were speechless.


    Qin didn''t dare to stay there any longer. After all, this was also his fault. If his team hadn''t broken the structure and lifted the entire part of the continent, this wouldn''t have happened. So, he couldn''t bear to see them thanking him even though it was his fault.


    After that, he returned back to that continent. At this moment, his team had already dropped the part of the continent on the ocean and were helping connect it. That part was aplete waste of time but it did make a powerful impression on those people.


    Qin immediately went to that leader of the continent and asked "So, where is the Holy Pagoda? I heard there is Three Lives Scripture."


    The leader looked at him with surprise and nodded his head.


    "Indeed! There is Three Lives Scripture but it is at the top of the pagoda. One needs to pass through the bottom to the top but nobody has ever reached the top. I will take you to that pagoda."


    The leader took him to another country on this continent. Slowly, he realized that these people were separating themselves based on horns on their heads. If they had one horn, these people were the weakest and had the lowest status.


    Having three makes you strongest and the person with the highest status. In the middle of that country, there was that pagoda. It was shining with golden light. And, it was tall. It seemed to have nine floors which were quite interesting.


    "What is the highest floor you reached?" Qin asked as he looked at the leader but the leader didn''t reply. His cheeks were turning red from blue. Qin suspiciously looked at him as he replied.


    "None of us has ever reached the second floor."


    When he said that, Qin tilts his head and sighed.


    "I understand. This is a treasure way beyond your capability. But, then why would you say the Three Lives Scripture being on the top when you haven''t even crossed the second floor?"


    The leader blushed even more and said "It felt shameful to say that we haven''t even crossed the second floor. So, we have adjusted the second floor as our top floor. As for how we know. When someone crosses the floor, you will get a reward and also get the knowledge about the second floor and its reward."


    "Oh!" Qin nodded his head with amazement in his eyes. He turned back at the pagoda and asked "What was the reward of the first floor?"


    "Bloodline of Rainbow Horned Devil! Our ancestors got this bloodline and it has been passed down from generation to generation which is why we are so colorful and have horns. We were originally humans but now we are both human and devil." The leader exined.


    "I guess I have quite a lot of history with Devils." Qin sighed.

 Chapter 227: Cat and Chicken Head Deer

    Qin was truly sighing on his fate. First, he has the Devil''s powers. Second, the first family he joined was the part of Devil Family. And, now his subordinates are all devils. But, this also exins their horns and the color bodies.


    He shrank his eyes and asked, "Does those colors mean anything to your powers?"


    He had a guess but he wasn''t sure. The leader nodded his head and said "Red represents Fire. Orange represents Earth, Yellow represents Gold, Green represents Wood, Blue represents Water, Indigo represents Lightning and Violet represents all."


    "Among seven colors, those with Violet skin tend to have all kinds of power and it''s up to them to discover and improve that power."


    Hearing his words, Qin looked at him with surprise. He didn''t expect Violet to be so versatile. But, as he said, if you ce your hands on too many things, you can never hold a single one.


    Unless you are Qin. He is basically able to master everyw he practices and even seed in taking them to a whole new level. Of course, arge part of it is because of his bloodline. Even though he hasn''tpletely awakened it, it still has a lot of effects, especially in these early ages.


    Qin turned his head at the pagoda and stared for a moment.


    ''Xiao Lan, do you think this Pagoda has its own consciousness?''


    "It should have. This Pagoda is releasing the Cosmic Level Energy which means this is already the Supreme Treasure. But crossing this Pagoda might take a lot of time." Xiao Lan answered in his mind.


    ''Hmm! It''s not like I will spend the rest of my time here. I guess I can only do that.'' Saying so, he turned back at the leader and touched his forehead. In an instant, hisprehension of severalws entered his brain.


    The leader didn''t even react until he found tons of new information entering his mind. After a while, Qin withdrew his finger and said "This is mypensation for this Pagoda. I will be taking it."


    The leader opened his mouth to argue but the word didn''te out. Basically, he was rendered useless in this matter. He can''t cross the second floor. He has already got a massive benefit and he is weak. These three factors made him give up.


    Qin understood his mood and walked up to the Pagoda. The surface of the Pagoda was made out of gold. It was quite big as well. He flew towards the top from outside and touched the top of the Pagoda.


    "Alright! Let''s go in."


    Saying so, he sent his consciousness inside the Pagoda.


    "Mortal, get out!" Suddenly, a powerful burst of energy mmed his consciousness but at the same time, a small sword appeared in front of his consciousness. This sword was bright red and had just pure sword energy in it.


    "Break!"


    The next moment, the sword moved towards the energy and split it in half. As the sword passed further and further inside this mysterious consciousness, it started destroying more and more energy.


    "Sword Intent! Who are you, mortal? Why did youe in?" The voice rang once again but the sword suddenly stopped as well. Qin stopped when he felt this voice was finally willing to talk.


    If you don''t show your strength, other parties will refuse to even talk.


    As for Sword Intent! He finally reached the Sword Intent Realm during one month gap. His Sword Intent is unique because it has nothing on its own. To have this Sword Intent, he had toprehend the further pages of Supreme Way of Sword.


    And, after doing so, he formed a sword that basically had nothing on its own. It had no destruction capabilities, no speed, no power, no space intent, nothing. Although it seemed quite useless at first, it proved its strength immediately after.


    Since it had nothing on its own, Qin could basically add anything he wants. Just like now, he added Destruction Law into his Sword Intent turning it into Destruction Sword Intent. He can do it with every otherw as well.


    And, he can also merge more than onew into a single sword. This is quite amazing on its own. Since the morews he umtes at the sword, the more powerful his sword will get.


    Qin stopped his sword and looked forward. At this moment, his vision was piercing through everything and finally reaching the sight of a yellow gaseous body. It was floating in this space but it wasn''t the body of a human.


    Rather, it was the body of a strange creature with the chicken like head and body of a deer. It was quite weird but suddenly, another voice rang in his head.


    "Boy, I want to eat that."


    When Qin heard this voice, he immediately recognize it. This was the cat in his mind. But, he didn''t expect it to speak now. After all, it has been quiet for a long time.


    "What is that?" Qin couldn''t'' help but ask.


    "It''s a creature that is the favorite food for me. Although it only has a Soul body, it will be huge nourishment for me. And, if I eat this, I can help you with this Pagoda as well." The cat spoke in mind once again.


    Qin thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "How about we discuss this after knowing whether this chicken head deer is our enemy or not?"


    Then, he floated near the soul body. The chicken head deer wasn''t afraid of him but still backing off a little. He tried to gather his courage and after a few seconds, he asked again.


    "Who are you, mortal?"


    "Me? My name is Qin Che. I am here to take this Pagoda. And I thought I would meet this artifact spirit. Are you the one?" Qin asked as he observed the chicken head deer closely.


    But before that creature could reply, Qin couldn''t help but ask "So, tell me! Is your father deer or mother?"


    "I don''t know. My parents look the same as me. As for your first question, yes I am the Artifact Spirit. Although you are strong, I have to break this into you. With your current strength, you can''t reach the top floor to im this treasure." The soul body replied.


    "I am not sure about reaching the top but I am taking this treasure with me. So, can you help?" Qin rolled his eyes and asked.


    "What do you mean taking this treasure? Do you mean by moving this treasure around? I am afraid that''s not possible. You need to im this treasure in order to move it." The soul body shook his head and spoke.


    "I am afraid I have to take this. And, you are going to help me take it away." Qin smiled but his smile was full of devilish expression.


    "Don''t be stupid. Why would I help a mortal like you?" The chicken snorted as it looked away but suddenly, his eyes fell on Qin''s hands. At this moment, he was holding a cat. This cat lookedpletely ordinary at first sight.


    But, when the chicken saw it, his soul body instantly exploded.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "W-w-w-w-why i.sssss itttt hereeeee?"


    Seeing the extreme reaction of the chicken, Qin frowned. He looked at the cat in his hand and suddenly, his eyes twinkled. A blissful expression appeared on his face as he fondles its head.


    The cat got overwhelmed by Qin''s pat. He couldn''t help but think ''No matter what I can''t let this man enter Neko World. He is already a dual cultivator. If he enters that world, he won''t spare a single catgirl. I am afraid thousands of male cat will get cuckold by him.''


    ''No! I absolutely can''t allow him to enter that world.''


    Just a mere thought frightened the cat to its soul. But, it quickly gathered stared at the chicken head deer.


    "Delicious!"


    Just a mere look and the cat was already drooling. Seeing this, the chicken head deer screamed and exploded once again.


    "M-m¡ªmortal, put that creature away... I will help you. Please.... Put that creature away."


    "Mortal, just let me eat it! I can help you shift this Pagoda to your mysterious space. And, my strength will also grow. I will be able to help you."


    Hearing their conversation, Qin got knocked out of his fantasy. He looked at the cat and thought for a moment ''How can he maintain a real body in a conscious space? And, should I let him eat that deer?''


    ''I wonder what kind of strength he will have.''

 Chapter 228: Fathers Gift

    While Qin was questioning himself, the cat was already appearing himself to attack the chicken head deer. At this moment, the chicken head deer trembled violently and shouted.


    "Mortal, I''ll help you. Please put it away! I will help you take this pagoda away."


    The chicken head deer didn''t even stand a chance against the cat. Even though Qin didn''t know that, it knows this very well. And, this is why it didn''t hesitate to beg for Qin''s help.


    Only then, Qin woke up from his thoughts and looked at the cat that was trying to leave his hands. But, he instantly caught him hard and started fondling his entire body from head to tail.


    "Meow! What are you doing, mortal?"


    "Stop! Meow! Don''t do¡­..yawn¡­..it¡­.."


    Slowly, the cat throws away his legs a few times in an attempt at his struggle. But, he quickly falls asleep. Qin was basically using his major weakness against. Cats love fondling and if it is done in a perfect way, they will fall asleep especially if you can create friction with your finger in their heads.


    Qin doesn''t have rough skin so he could only use his qi. After making the cat fall asleep, he raised his head and asked "You haven''t started it."


    "Ahh¡ªyes, yes, but where should I keep it?" The chicken head deer was astonished when he saw Qin making the cat fall asleep. He quickly recorded this scene in his mind hoping he could use it in the future.


    Hearing his question, Qin thought for a moment and said "Give me the control of this pagoda!"


    "I-I can''t give it to you. I am bonded with it. If I pass it to you, then I will suffer a measure bacsh." The chicken head deer shook its head and answered.


    "Hmm¡­ how about this?" Qin floated near the Chicken Head Deer and tapped on its forehead. This way he can take this chicken head deer and pagoda inside the mysterious space with just a single thought. But, when he was near the chicken head deer, it started trembling frantically.


    Only then he realize that he was still holding the cat in his hand. And, even though the cat was asleep, it was still shaking. Seeing this, Qin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why do you fear this cat so much? Or, do you fear every cat?"


    The chicken head deer slowly raised his head while trembling. It stared at Qin for a moment before it calmed down a little. Finally, it spoke.


    "He belongs to a tribe of Neko World. It is called Nine-Life Cat Tribe. All of the cats have nine life and after each death, they only get stronger. The cat in your hand has died seven times. If he dies for one more time, then he will only have one life left."


    "But, because it has died seven times, it has umted a lot of knowledge and forbidden strength. This kind of strength can only be whenever they are in deep trouble. A long time ago, there was one cat who roamed around the world."


    "During his journey, he encountered a peculiar creature with the head of a chicken and the body of deer. At first, he didn''t have any hatred so he didn''t fight with that creature. But, during a strange incident, the chicken head deer got saved by him."


    "During this incident, he got the taste of that chicken head deer''s blood. Until then, there was no hatred against that chicken head deer but when he tasted its blood. He found his bloodline changing a little by little. And, the blood was so intoxicating for him that he couldn''t hold himself and ended up eating that chicken head deer."


    "Later, he came to our world and ughtered a lot of us. If it wasn''t for a human, we would''ve been ughtered. He left powerful sword energy in our world and from then on, those cats didn''t dare to attack our world."


    "But, he also asked one of us to be this pagoda''s spirit. He seemed to be repairing this pagoda but he wanted to leave this for someone and he didn''t have time to wait here. So, he decided to put me here and guide the healing process until it''splete."


    "Of course, this also means I won''t be able to leave this without suffering bacsh. And, it has been nearly seventeen years since it has beenpletely healed."


    While Qin was curiously listening to his words, somehow he felt he knew this swordsman. But, if he remembered it correctly, Xiao Lan''s master was a pure swordsman. So, did he also have this pagoda?


    "This didn''t belong to master. If I am not wrong, then it belonged to your father."


    Suddenly, Xiao Lan''s voice rang in his mind and widened his eyes. Because, at this moment, only one sentence continuously rang in his mind.


    ''He wanted to leave this for someone.''


    Qin couldn''t help but violently tremble. Instantly, his conscious body disappeared and returned to his real body. Qin opened his eyes as it trembled. He raised his hand and touched the pagoda while a single thought rang in mind.


    ''He left it for me?''


    He didn''t believe it but he knows Xiao Lan doesn''t lie. At this moment, Xiao Lan sighed and spoke "Young Master, I know you don''t feel anything about your father. But, he has done a lot of things that current you can''t evenprehend. And, do you know what this pagoda is?"


    "It is called Supreme Immortal Pagoda. The first floor those devils reached isn''t the first floor. It should be the ground floor. If it was the first floor, these idiots would have never given this to anyone and even be a lot stronger."


    "The First Floor of Supreme Immortal Pagoda not only holds a lot of resources but also has Time Maniption. One day outside is equal to three days inside. And, the higher you reach, the more benefits you will get."


    "Of course, he wouldn''t just leave as it was. This pagoda was almost destroyed a long time ago. There could be a lot of changes so I am not too sure. But, my master''s journey started because of this pagoda. It held the cultivation technique that changed my master''s fate."


    "After practicing that technique, he slowly started gaining more and more talent for the sword. Slowly, he journeyed from the ground to the top. Of course, there are a lot of differences between your father and my master."


    "One was blessed with everything but also cursed with inevitable fate. Another one wasn''t blessed with anything but a single interaction with him changed everything for him. That''s why even though your father has gone crazy so many times, master still believes in him."


    "And, probably, the master is the only person that can keep your father in check. That undead cockroach wouldn''t care more about your father. And, except for him and master, nobody could even touch the strand of your father''s hair."


    "Anyway, your sword intent is fluxing too much. For now, don''t think too much about this and just continue your journey. Slowly, you will release just how much has he done for you."


    Qin took a deep breath upon hearing his words. He did receive a shock but he quickly remembered another thing. Xiao Lan said that he is here because his father asked Xiao Lan''s master to leave him here.


    This made him feel a little off. At this moment, he wanted to say that his father did something for him at the very least but something held him off. Maybe it was his unfeeling emotions towards his father but even though he learned that his father was doing something for him, he didn''t feel anything about it.


    He deeply sighed and closed his eyes once again. He entered the consciousness space but this time the cat wasn''t in his hand. It was already inside the mysterious space.


    "Why did you leave suddenly?" When he arrived, the chicken head deer asked but this time he wasn''t shaking. After all, the cat was no longer in Qin''s hand.


    "I had some stuff to do. Give me ess to your soul or your body and I will send this pagoda to another space." Qin said while stretching his hand. The chicken head deer didn''t immediately grab his hand rather waited.


    "If I give you ess to my body, you won''t do anything else right?" The chicken head deer asked with a cautious expression.


    "Do I look like a pervert? And, what could I even use your soul for?" When Qin said those words, it stung the chicken head deer a little but he quickly recovered and agreed.


    Qin touched its soul body and slowly, the part of his consciousness roamed around his body. At this moment, he could see everything. He saw every part of his life but he wasn''t interested in those. He simply got total control over his soul body and then, he also got ess to the Pagoda.


    At this moment, he once again learned the name of the pagoda and also a way to use it.


    Snap!

 Chapter 229: Dual Cultivator Qin Appeared/ Yue Bin Loyalty

    /// I was shaking when I wrote this chapter. I was totally excited.


    After putting the Supreme Immortal Pagoda inside his mysterious space, he walked away. He went to his friends. Now that everything was finished, they had to leave.


    Instead of creating a clone here, he decided to reach the Saint Realm and create a clone since it can reassure him more than ever.


    "So, did you finish it?" Lan Ming asked when he saw Qin arriving on the beach. They were currently just chatting with each other.


    "Yeah!" Qin nodded his head.


    "So, are we still waiting?" Zhao Tan asked as he was excited to enter the Saint World.


    "Nope! Let''s leave right now. As for the clone, I will manage itter. For now, my sword energy is enough to protect them." Qin said as he shook his head which surprised them. They thought he would definitely practice that clone art and leave the clone before leaving.


    They felt Qin cared a lot about his women. It''s not just about Yue Bin and Qiao Fu. He loved every one of them and even though he wasn''t good at showing this with romance. He still did everything to show his love.


    And, this is why they don''t mind waiting. And, it''s not like it will take him ages. For a monster like Qin, it wouldn''t even take a minute.


    "By the way, before we leave. Let me get this straight into your heads. Once we reach there, our cultivation will be the lowest of that world. But, the cultivation still starts from the Qi Gathering Realm. But, normally, people cultivate from the age of six and with Saint Energy present in Saint World, their cultivation improves rapidly at first."


    "Even so, if you have talent, your speed won''t decrease. So, try to stay low-key until you are under the Saint World better. If possible, try to join the sect and stay as lo-key as possible and only disy your talent just like how Brother Qin did."


    "We don''t want trouble. Even though we are strong, we aren''t the strongest there." Lan Ming immediately gave them the warning before they even decided to leave.


    But, his warning was very much appreciated by them. They nodded their heads with solemn expressions. Finally, all of them decided to fly towards the sky. The entire universe had enclosed the world into a bubble.


    Now, they have to break this bubble. The barrier of this bubble is quite strong though. But, for someone of their strength, it wasn''t big deal.


    "Alright, who will go first?" Qin asked as he looked at others. He had already nned to go atst.


    "I''ll go." Zhao Tan took a step forward. Guo Min helplessly sighed and floated towards Qin. He gave Qin a big hug. They didn''t talk but this hug was enough to converse with each other. Guo Min also hugs Lan Ming and the other boys. As for girls, he bowed his head and walked near Zhao Tan.


    They held each other''s hands. Zhao Tan turned his head at Qin and said "If that idiot wakes up, tell him that I have already walked a thousand miles in front of him. Hahaha-Hahaha!"


    With a burst ofughter, Zhao Tan pierced his spear towards the sky. At first, it felt like it hit nothing but slowly, a hole appeared in the sky. Unless you have enough strength, you can make this hole.


    Zhao Tan and Guo Min stepped forward and floated inside that hole.


    Zap!


    The next moment, that hole disappeared. After that, it was Guo Yang and Chu Xieyi. They also left. Then, it was Lan Ming and Tan Ge. Finally, Qin looked at his woman and said "Enter mysterious space! We don''t know what wille first."


    They nodded their heads. Everyone else entered the mysterious space but just when Yue Bin tried to enter, she stopped. She then shook her head and floated next to Qin. She caught his hand and said, "Let''s go together!"


    Her words brought a massive smile to his face. He slightly leaned closer and kissed her lips. Those rosy lips contained a lot of juice. And he didn''t hesitate to suck them. After a long kiss, Qin''s sword energy burst out withughter.


    "Hahaha! Let''s go!"


    Qin raised his sword and just when he was about to sh, a voice rang behind him.


    "So, that''s why that bastard didn''t allow me to appear here."


    This voice was very familiar to him. In fact, it was so simr that it belonged to none other than himself. This confused him as he turned around. The person standing behind him was none other than himself. And, not just a perfect copy of himself rather a stronger copy of himself.


    When Qin saw him, he immediately recognized this man.


    "You are Dual Cultivator Qin."


    "It seems he has told you about me as well. But! Ho-ho! Who do we have here? My mortal enemy.... Wow!


    And, you have awakened the bloodlines as well."


    "Wait, why are you two together when she has already awakened the bloodline? Don''t tell me you are still staying with this slut? Dude, I bet you are getting cuckold." When he said those words, Qin''s eyes turned red dozens of dark-red swords appeared in the sky.


    They immediately flew towards Dual Cultivator Qin. At this moment, he had fused Space Law, Destruction Law, Sword Intent, and Sword Energy together with Killing Intent. The killing intent was so strong that the sky was turning red.


    "Hoho! You got angry so quickly. Ahh! I guess this is because of that bloodline. But, I wonder what kind of expression you will have when I do this ..... to her"


    The next moment, Yue Bin disappeared and appeared next to Dual Cultivator Qin. At the same time, Qin''s swords froze in the sky. No matter how much he tried, they didn''t move. And, seeing Yue Bin appearing next to Dual Cultivator Qin, he immediately grabbed Xiao Lan.


    He infused everything he has his sword and rushed towards that man. With all of his power, he shed down. The dark-red sword energy shed down as it head straight towards Dual Cultivator Qin.


    At this moment, powerful energy exploded from Xiao Lan. Even Qin was shocked when this power exponentially increased his sh. This made the man serious as he clenched his fist. The purple energy gathered at his fist as he mmed towards the sword.


    Bang!


    The space started distorting, the continents were broken, and the lightning fell from the sky.


    "Gah!"


    Ssh!


    Qin coughed out blood from the impact of the collision while a sh appeared on Dual Cultivator Qin''s chest.


    "Damn you!" Dual Cultivator''s Qin eyes turned red when he got shed from Qin. He couldn''t believe someone who is as weak as Qin hurt him. Even though it was all due to Xiao Lan, it was still Qin who did that.


    He looked at Yue Bin who was still in his hand and turned his head at Qin. At this moment, Qin was barely hanging in the sky.


    "You bastard got so enraged just because I touched her, right? I wonder what will you do when she stripes in front of you."


    A big smile appeared on his face as he muttered.


    "Hands of Pleasure!" "Divine Sex Aura!"


    As soon as two of these abilities were activated, they instantly started affecting Yue Bin''s mind. Qin''s eyes turned red fiercely as he slowly gripped his sword once again. But, suddenly, the space around him distorted.


    "I want you to watch this till the end." Dual Cultivator Qin cruelly smiled as he looked at intoxicated Yue Bin and said "Stripe!"


    At this moment, Yue Bin''s hand moved on her shoulder. She slowly moved her finger as it started untying her cloth but the next moment, her hand transformed into the dragon ws.


    Ssh!


    "Ha¡­..Hah¡­..Hhhhaaaa."


    Yue Bin''s eyes turned red when she pierced her own shoulder to forcefully break the power of lust around her. It was just a single movement but she had put all of her willpower into that move.


    "Impossible! How can you hold on against the power of lust? This is impossible. You are just a lustful slut. You are a whore." When Dual cultivator Qin saw this with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    He immediately rejected it but the reality was true in front of him. At this moment, Yue Bin looked at Qin who was using every bit of strength he had to break the space. For some reason, he couldn''t ess Xiao Lan''s power even though he wanted to.


    "Ha¡­.Ha¡­. I---If that slut can change herself, be a true lover..... Why can''t I ¡­.. fight my own bloodline?"


    Saying so, she turned at Dual Cultivator Qin andughed "Hehe! Do you think I am a pitiful woman who is controlled by her bloodline?"


    Her tone got heavier and louder as she continued "I AM THE WOMAN WHO MADE THE LEGENDARY SLUT JEALOUS. My existence made the legendary slut be someone who values true love. Do you think I will fall for the power of lust?"


    At this moment, an enormous amount of killing intent burst out of Dual Cultivator Qin as he punched forward with every bit of strength he has. The power that could annihte the stars and universe. But, suddenly, Yue Bin disappeared and Qin appeared in front of the punch.


    He was pulling down Xiao Lan who was filled with enormous energy. The sword not only carried Qin''s powers but also Xiao Lan''s hidden powers. Every bit of energy was poured into a single strike as it went down and collided against the fist.


    Bang!


    ///// This is thest chapter of this volume. This volume was a bit less excited but it was the starter for the next plot. If you are enjoying reading Sword Devil Also Dual Cultivates, vote with Golden Tickets and Powerstones. And, if you love it, then drop gifts to encourage me.

 Chapter 230: Qins Death and Ressurection

    "Noooooooo!"


    Yue Bin screamed when she saw Qin''s body exploding into pieces. The darkness shed in front of her eyes as she slowly lost her consciousness. She couldn''t believe Qin really died in front of her own eyes.


    Even though Xiao Lan released that much power, his body wasn''t strong enough to bear the impact of the collision. It was so strong that the entire was the world was copsing. Even the ocean below them was split in half and the water was destroyed into nothingness.


    But, Qin wasn''t the only one who had suffered. Dual Cultivator Qin also had a massive cut on his chest. This cut not only revealed his inner organs but also pushed him near death. Unfortunately, he was too strong to die from such a devastating yet simple sh.


    On other hand, Qin only had a soul and drops of blood that were scattered around. Even before the collision, he didn''t expect to die but he really died. At this moment, the mysterious space trembled. It was hidden inside his soul and the next moment, a small pagoda appeared.


    When that pagoda appeared, the blood and soul instantly got sucked in. Seeing this, Dual Cultivator Qin narrowed his eyes and stretched his palm. He gathered a massive amount of purple qi and caught the pagoda.


    "How dare you?"


    At this moment, a roar came from the pagoda. It was so massive and powerful that the entire world started trembling. At this moment, a sword suddenly came out of the pagoda and pierced his forehead.


    When that sword pierced his forehead, Dual Cultivator Qin started vanishing but his eyes narrowed, even more, when he realized what exactly was happening.


    "You are strong, right? You want to kill my son just because you are strong, right? I am just a worthless father who can''t apany his son but I haven''t abandoned my child. I will not kill you. My son will kill you with his own hands. Until then, just stay in hell."


    The next moment, Dual Cultivator Qin''s body disintegrated into pieces when he heard those words.


    "I will leave him in your hands, Rose."


    With those words, the sword also disintegrated and a white hand touched the pagoda. Next to the pagoda, there was ady floating on a sword. She had beautiful red hair with red eyes. There was a hint of craziness in her eyes.


    She wore jeans and a tank-top with a sword sheath on her waist. When she touched the pagoda, it trembled with excitement. It immediately recognized her. Her name was Rose Fenton. She was Qin''s sister-inw.


    "It seems she only passed out." Suddenly, a voice rang. A man wearing jeans and a ck t-shirt with a sickly pale face floated while holding Yue Bin in his arms.


    "Shouldn''t you be more concerned about your brother?" Rose stared at him and asked. The pagoda in front of her shook violently and Qin''s soul and blood came out.


    "You are here, aren''t you?" The man looked at her with a smile and spoke. His name was Johnny Fenton. And, he is Qin''s second brother. He looked at the soul and blood scattered around the pagoda and sighed.


    "His fate seemed much more miserable than mine."


    "Of course, it would be more miserable than yours. You were born with Ultimate Destiny Bloodline. And, he is born with Primal Darkness Bloodline. With the eighteen curses in his bloodline, his fate will take many turns. By the way, did you manage to see where dad send him?" Rose asked.


    Johnny shook his head and said "No! But, wherever he is now, his life would be hundred times harsher. Anyway, remold his body! I will repair this world."


    Saying so, Johnny put Yue Bin inside a mysterious space and left. At the same time, Rose looked at the scattered soul and blood. She took a deep breath and a book appeared on her hand. It was an ancient book releasing a powerful aura.


    "Life!"


    When Rose uttered that word, the book opened on its own. Instantly, a massive amount of vitality entered Qin''s soul. At the same time, mirrors appeared around them as she uttered another world.


    "Time!"


    Inside the mirrors, Qin''s soul and blood started growing. The amount of blood increased and slowly the flesh and bones came out of it. Outside the mirror, only a few seconds have passed but inside the mirror, years were passing rapidly.


    Slowly, Qin''s body was formed from the blood. And, his soul was slowly taking the shape inside his newly formed body. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Rose''s lips.


    "I guess I can give him something to recover for the loss of his dantian."


    Because Qin''s dantian was destroyed, it couldn''t be reformed again. Even though his entire body was getting reformed and even if she could reform it, he would need to start his cultivation from the very beginning.


    So, instead of forming the dantian inside his body, Rose formed a mysterious space inside his body. This mysterious space was the space inside chaos ball butpletely reformed. And, the ground where Yue Bin and others were staying was a giant in itself.


    Slowly, the mirror around him started breaking. Rose floated near him and put her hand on his forehead.


    "I guess it will make Johnny happy knowing that his brother will train with his creation."


    At the same time, she released powerful sword energy from her palm. It entered his body and started condensing the sword meridian. She didn''t want to help him with his cultivation but she did want to help him make it easier.


    "Miss, you shouldn''t do that. Master doesn''t want him to take any shortcut route in sword cultivation." When she did that, Xiao Lan suddenly flew in front of her and spoke.


    Rose raised her eyes as she looked at him and said "Do you think I am helping him in his sword cultivation?"


    "But. You....." Xiao Lan trembled in shock when he noticed Qin''s condition. At this moment, she wasn''t helping his cultivation rather her sword energy was awakening something in him.


    It was piercing deeper into his soul and reaching out to the strand of sword energy. This sword energy wasn''t normal sword energy.


    "Sword Intent? B-b-but how is this possible? Isn''t his sword cultivation broken?" Xiao Lan with shock and astounded expression.


    Rose shook her head and said "Although his sword cultivation is broken, he managed to store a tiny bit of sword intent inside his soul. Of course, there is no way he did this on his own. That means his sword intent left a strand of itself inside his soul."


    "If I am not wrong, Uncle Xiao was very much interested in the path of Sword Intent, right?"


    When she asked that question, Xiao Lan trembled violently. He instantly disappeared and appeared but this time, he had a book.


    Supreme Way of Sword!


    Rose took the book and turned the pages. After reaching a certain page, she suddenly paused with a little bit of disbelieving in her eyes.


    "Is this really possible?"


    Even for someone of her strength, it was hard to believe. Xiao Lan violently shook and said "It might be possible. After all, he already has a vast knowledge over sword cultivation but it still seems unbelievable."


    "Of course, it is unbelievable. Sword Energy, Sword Intent, Sword Domain, Sword Soul, Mortal Sword, Immortal Sword, Sword God, Universal Sword God, and finally Sword Dao Realm. He is literally skipping dozens of sword realms that everyone has to go through."


    "He is already in Sword Intent Realm and now if this cultivation has started then, his next realm would be directly Sword Domain Realm. That would instantly make him the top rank people in the Saint World."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Lan backed down a little and said "We don''t know how will this be possible. We just have to trust master."


    Rose sighed. At this moment, she couldn''t do anything else. She just awakened his sword intent and everything depends on Qin himself.


    "Even though he is your brother-inw, at least cover his body." Suddenly, a voice rang from behind and those words startled her. But, her lips curved as she asked "Are you jealous?"


    Johnny decided not to reply and covered Qin''s body with a thin sheet of cloth.


    "Did you really give him that technique?" Johnny asked as he recognized Qin''s condition.


    Rose nodded her head and said "He needs it. With his cultivation lost, he needs to find an alternative way to improve. Unlike traditional cultivation, this cultivation is connected with the soul. That means as long as his soul doesn''t get wiped out, he can regain his original strength even after his body is destroyed."


    "Though now he has to start from the very beginning. So, where do you think we should drop him?"


    Johnny touched his chin while thinking for a moment and said "Let''s drop him in a ce which is at the bottom of Saint World. It would be a good choice since he would have time to grow without focusing too much on other things."


    "Alright then!"


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 231: New Beginning with New Cultivation

    "Ngg¡­.. where am I?"


    On the tattered bed, Qin slowly raised his upper body as he woke up. He felt strange as he looked around. He seemed to be inside a dark room. He couldn''t help but frown even more. He checked his body.


    He waspletely fine but he still remembered the moment when his body exploded from the impact of the collision. It was something that he wasn''t able to hold. Just when he tried to stand up, a figure opened the door and walked in.


    "You finally woke up."


    As soon as the figure saw Qin on the bed, that figure jumped over him. It was none other than Yue Bin. Qin was shocked to see her but more importantly, he had too many questions in his head.


    Where was he? What happened to him?


    But, when he felt her embrace, he slowly forgot those questions.


    "Sob! Sob! I¡­ was soo scared¡­.. I thought you were gone...¡­.. Don''t you ever do that to me again!"


    On his shoulder, Yue Bin started sobbing instantly changing the atmosphere. She couldn''t forget the scene when Qin''s body exploded in front of her. It still haunts her as a nightmare.


    Qin couldn''t help but raise his hand andfort her. He didn''t have the word to say as well. At that moment, he thought he begged Xiao Lan to use everything in its arsenal. He didn''t want her to die. And, as soon as Xiao Lan broke the virtual space that was restricting his movement, he basically reced Yue Bin with himself.


    He didn''t know why that man suddenly appeared but from the beginning, he was warned by Devil Qin. After all, that man has tortured hundreds or even thousands of his own version for his pleasure. But, he was sure that he didn''t seed in killing him.


    And, he was also sure that he exploded. So, he didn''t understand why is he alive? After a few minutes, Yue Bin finally calmed down but still stayed in his arms. After a long time, Qin asked.


    "Do you remember what happened after I exploded?"


    Yue Bin shook her head and said "After that, I lost my consciousness and when I woke up, I was inside that space. Thanks to other sisters, I found that we were inside the mysterious space and you were still alive. But, you were unconscious."


    "So, when we came out, I discovered we were in apletely different world. Because you weren''t up, we didn''t explore much. I asked other sisters to find food for us. They will be back soon."


    Qin paused for a moment. He didn''t understand how he came back to life. After all, it seems impossible. But, it wasn''t an illusion as well. He checked his body and he found many changes. First, he lost his cultivation.


    Second, he no longer had a dantian. Third, he still had his Sword Intent even though he didn''t have Sword Energy.


    This confused him since Sword Intent is the product of Sword Energy and Sword Belief with theprehension of Sword Law. But, he didn''t think too much about that. He wanted to find out how he survived.


    "Do you think your family interfered?" Suddenly, Yue Bin asked as she also understood his doubt.


    When Qin heard those words, he was startled. After all, he never even considered his family to help him. But, after he thought for a moment, it started making sense. Then, he realized something. He instantly called out for Xiao Lan.


    "He is not here. I didn''t find him inside the mysterious space." Yue Bin answered him when he continued calling for Xiao Lan.


    This made him devastated for a moment. He didn''t expect he would lose Xiao Lan. But, just when he thought of losing Xiao Lan, a message suddenly appeared in his mind. This message was triggered because he felt the loss of Xiao Lan.


    At this moment, Xiao Lan''s voice rang in his head.


    "Young Master, I am sorry that I am leaving without even saying a proper goodbye. Your path is nowpletely sealed with Sword Cultivation and I believe you won''t choose another path. My task is done."


    ".... But young master, I still want to stay with you. After living with you for so long, I don''t feel good leaving you. But, I promised master to leave once Iplete my task. I didn''t follow master but I am not within the universe as well."


    "Outside the Universe, there is a Domain called True Sword God Domain. I am waiting for you there. Pleasee soon and take me on your journey. I promise I will be your greatest weapon. And, your future cultivation has already been set in the Supreme Way of Sword. Please continue with it!"


    After that, the voice stopped and Qin''s heartbeat hastened. For the first time, he was hearing a sour tone from Xiao Lan. He could feel Xiao Lan''s desperation to be with him. But, Xiao Lan was a sword, a weapon with a master. And, he feels obligated to follow his master''smand.


    That''s why after finishing his task, Xiao Lan left. But, since he didn''t return back to his master, it meant he was still waiting for Qin. This sparked an immense determination in Qin''s eyes. He knew he has lost his cultivation. He doesn''t have a dantian.


    But, he still got his Sword Intent. Even if his path in front of him is going to be hard, he will put everything in line to get stronger. His motivation gets stronger the more he thinks about it.


    "Bin, Xiao Lan is waiting for me. We need to get stronger." Qin clenched his fist and spoke while looking at her.


    Yue Bin nodded her head and clenched her fist.


    "We will get stronger. But for now, you should rest and figure out what we got to do next. Until then, I will cook something for you."


    Saying so, Yue Bin left the room. Qin smiled and sat crossed leg. He took a deep breath as the pure energy entered his nostril alongside air.


    ''This is not Spiritual Qi. It is much purer. But, I can''t use it. Let''s see what the changes that I have in my body are?''


    He closed his eyes and tried to link with his sea of consciousness. But, soon he realized he has even lost his own spiritual sense. This made him sad but he quickly find a way. Even though he lost his spiritual sense, he still had his Sword Sense.


    So, he used his Sword Sense and peeked inside his body. Even though it had limited uses, it can still be used for the basic purpose of Spiritual Sense. Inside his body, he found there are three major changes.


    First, he lost his Great Tan Bloodline and all of its benefits.


    Second, he no longer had a dantian.


    This was something that truly made him devastated for a moment. He still couldn''tprehend that he lost his dantian and his cultivation. But, thanks to his Sword Intent, he still had some hope.


    Third, he had a ck space above his navel point which was the mysterious space but without its outer cover.


    He had seen the true body of the mysterious space. It was a ball with an infinite space in it. But now, it is actually a universe inside him. And, he could even ess a where he had been living while he was inside the mysterious space.


    But, this was the only thing inside this space. And, he could feel a strange connection between him and this. He couldn''t help but wonder what actually was happening here.


    He thought for a moment and decided to search for a clue. It took him ten minutes to find additional information in his mind. It was actually the information about a new technique that he has never seen before.


    Infinite Cosmos Universal Cultivation Technique!


    When he read the name, he was shocked for a moment. He couldn''t help but get more excited about it. He decided to dig deeper into this technique. Since it was already stored in his mind, he just had to ess it consciously.


    It only took him twenty minutes to understand the entire technique. He was left stunned, confused, dumbfounded, amazed, thrilled, grateful, and extremely motivated after understanding this technique.


    Infinite Cosmos Universal Cultivation Technique as it name suggested allows a person to build a universe inside his body. In that universe, the person can forms, stars, and other heavenly bodies, while essing different abilities and strengths from it.


    There are actually totally different cultivation stages in this technique. But, this wasn''t a Qi cultivation technique. It does have its own energy and it is rather focused on building physical strength. As the first realm of this new cultivation was calledary Realm.


    In this realm, he can form a whole new inside his universe through nothing but energy. More importantly, he can even manipte space, time, death, life, creation, everything within this universe but he needs energy.


    If he has enough energy, he can instantly create a. This technique wasn''t restricted either. He can basically form have kind of a with almost infinite choices. He can create Lightning, Fire, Dark, Light, normal, anything was possible.


    All he needed was energy. And, the most overwhelming advantage that he has is energy. Whether it is this universe or outside the universe, there is one energy that has always regime supreme.


    Chaos Energy!


    And, he was a sword devil who dual cultivates.

 Chapter 232: Thanks you, Qiao Fu

    As soon as he got the idea for his cultivation, his mood instantly improved. Happiness was pouring out of him with a bright smile on his face. He couldn''t help but clench his fist and mutter.


    "Yes! I can still cultivate."


    When this thought advocate in his brain, it brought out the waves of Sword Intent.


    "What''s going on? Why is my sword intent exploding out?" Qin rambled out of the bed and tried to let it out. Because his sword intent was breaking out of his sea of consciousness and he was letting it out for a moment.


    So, when he did let it out, the sword intent burst out like a powerful explosion.


    Poof!


    The sword intent was like a little dust that spread around him, slowly transforming into the sword itself. And, at this moment, his sword intent was bright red. At this moment, Qin instantly checked something. He found even though he had theprehension of Laws, he wasn''t able to use them.


    He checked it because he found a trivial change in his sword. Although this change was trivial because of the color, when ites to the power, it wasn''t trivial at all. His sword had the Fire Law or rather he could say that it had Fire Intent.


    And, not just Fire Intent. There was a whole of lot otherws condensed as a sword intent. This blew his mind for a moment. He didn''t understand what the hell was going on here.


    Out of nowhere, his sword intent burst out and showed its true potential all at once. And, it also showed that he no longer has the power of Laws. That made him confused. But, he let it do whatever it wanted. The dust of sword intent started forming the second sword just next to that red sword.


    And, it waspletely different in color. It was blue, representing water. Then, it continued with Golden Sword, Brown Sword, Invisible Sword, Purple Sword, White Sword, Yellow Sword, and ck Sword. These were the nine elements that he had condensed.


    But, this didn''t end there. Two more swords appeared. It was another invisible sword but he could see the materialized form of the sword. As for another sword, it was a simple silver sword. This was so much confusing because Qin didn''t know what was going on.


    He was just letting it do whatever the shit it wants to do. And, the next moment, the swords suddenly released the ray of light in different colors. These swords were forming a circle and the ray of light was colliding at the middle of the circle.


    ''Are they nning to merge? Wait, would I be able to use individual sword intent, or is it going to be a mix mash of everything?''


    Qin asked himself but the answer didn''te to his mind rather came in front of his eyes. As the light started forming a sword in the middle, other swords started disintegrating into dust. But, the sword that was formed out of so many colorful swords didn''t have the mixture of those colors rather it was a simple red sword.


    As a color that represented his Sword Belief, it still retained that same feeling he used to have. When the sword appeared, Qin couldn''t help but raise his hand. But he was quite far. And, he felt like he just needs to call out for the sword.


    Whoosh!


    Just as he thought, the sword suddenly moved towards him andnded on his palm. When he touched the sword, a strange feeling flowed throughout his body. It wasn''t as good as when he used to hold Xiao Lan.


    But, this had a distinct feeling. This feeling wasing out of his soul. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as the sword vibrates. When this sword vibrated, it felt it was asking him to do something.


    "You want me to enter that room?" Qin mumbled as he asked the sword. It was telling him something and when he asked, the sword vibrates even more.


    Qin blinked once and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared inside the room. On one side of the room, there were two giant ice cubes where Guan Xing and his spirit were kept. Next to them, there was Qiao Fu lying on the bed.


    When Qin saw her, he could help but reach out to her. He even forgot that he came here for something else. As he walked near her, dozens of memories flooded in his mind.


    ''Qiao Fu? Who is she? I never heard of that name.''


    ''Maybe she was a small figure from Qiao Family.''


    The words of Devil Qin were the first to resound in his mind. As his own words continued.


    ''I think everything that happened to you was because she wasn''t there. I mean she is a reincarnation. And, if the old Qiao didn''t die, she would''ve never been changed. That means her parents would have resorted to her rather than her own daughter.''


    These words instantly vanished as more words came to his mind.


    ''Ha¡­.Ha¡­. I---If that slut can change herself, be a true lover..... Why can''t I ¡­.. fight my own bloodline?''


    ''I AM THE WOMAN WHO MADE THE LEGENDARY SLUT JEALOUS. My existence made the legendary slut be someone who values true love.''


    As those words kept resounding in his mind, he slowly reached out to her. He crouched down on the ground as he held her hand with both of his palms. The sword was no longer there. But, he didn''t care. He puts her hand on his forehead and says.


    "Thank you! Thank you for being my woman and my family! Maybe I wouldn''t be what I am right now without you. Maybe Bin wouldn''t be what she is right now without you."


    Man doesn''t shed tears! Qin didn''t cry but the feeling that he had inside his heart was overwhelming him. The woman sleeping in front of him was a legendary slut when he just met her. But now, she became someone whose position can never be changed in his heart.


    Yue Bin was great. She was able to hold on against the Power of Lust but she only seed because of her. Qiao Fu was someone who changed her, giving her an insane motivation to never betray him. Before she went to sleep, Yue Bin never ever believed that Qiao Fu can change herself.


    After all, even after staying in front of a man for a few minutes, she starts getting turned on. That was something that didn''t change for a while. And, when Qin was in his worst situation, she actually used whatever she had to keep him safe.


    At that moment, Yue Bin realized just how useless she, as a woman who hasn''t touched another male can be. She learned even as a slut, she saved the life of a man she loved. While Yue Bin was just useless at that moment.


    But, Yue Bin didn''t want to admit it. She was the one who kept rejecting Qiao Fu again and again. But, as she awakened her bloodline, she realized she was turning into what Qiao Fu was. She didn''t want to be that because of the same fear she had.


    She was afraid that because of Qiao Fu, Qin will get heartbroken. And, if she follows the same path, and if she doesn''t keep being who she was, then Qin might be even more broken. That was the fuel that motivated her to control her bloodline.


    Her situation was truly worse. She didn''t want to sumb to lust that was why she had fought her bloodline fiercely. But, the power of lust was overwhelmingly breaking her Will to fight against her bloodline. If she didn''t have that fuel at that moment, she would''ve sumbed to lust.


    Qin realizes this very much. Qiao Fu did what she wanted to do. And, this pushed Yue Bin to be herself, the pure girl that she was. Even if she had to fight against her own bloodline.


    Qin slowly puts her hand down and touches her face. He deeply stares at her and says "I almost broke my promise. I promised to wake you up but I almost died. At that moment, I realized how much I loved you. The only regret that I had to not going on a date that you wanted so much."


    Qin closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After that, he opened his eyes and continued "I promise next time I won''t die. No matter how hard the situation might get, even if I have to abandon my belief, I will run but I will survive. No matter how hard it might be, I will wake you up."


    "And, one day, we will go on a date. The space will be our garden. The stars will be the flowers. And, I promise I will give you the grandest wedding that will resound throughout the universe."


    "So, please wait! I have to grow stronger. Without strength, I can''t achieve anything but I will not achieve my goal without you. When I be the strongest swordsman, I want you to be with me, awake. So, it won''t take long."


    Qin slowly stood up and turned around. At this moment, his eyes were zing with determination and the sword hovering above him was also slowly getting bigger.


    But, behind him, on the bed, something changed a little. A shadow of a sword appeared above Qiao Fu and her lips curved a little as well.


    ////


    So, readers, let me ask you a question. Do you like Qiao Fu for who she was or for who she has be?

 Chapter 233: New Sword- Katana

    Qin slowly heads towards the corner of the room where his sword intent was asking him to go. He found a strange stand on the corner where a sword sheath was kept. The sword sheath was a mat ck finish and had some strange lines around it.


    He could see the hilt of a sword. A strange feeling aroused in him as he walked up to the sword and held the sword sheath in his hand. He didn''t get this feeling when he held Xiao Lan.


    ''This isn''t exactly a sword, right?''


    He looked at the sword sheath and remembered the different kinds of swords. There were several types of swords such as Single-Edged Sword, Double-Edged Sword, Spikes Sword, and also Katana.


    Katana was basically swords but they were curved. Normally, swords are straight and have double-edge. Although Xiao Lan was a single-edged sword, it wasn''t curved. Katana is rhetorically famous for being cursed.


    A Katana is the weapon of a swordsman who only knows how to kill. Qin isn''t exactly the type of person who likes to kill. He only kills the people who deserve to be killed. But, that enforcementes from his own ideology.


    So, Qin doesn''t consider himself a good person. His ideology is to let the others do whatever they want as long as they don''t cross paths with him. And, if they don''t then, he would naturally ignore them. But, when they do, then he starts seeing those who oppose him as the enemy.


    But, he doesn''t mind getting involved in his friend''s or women''s personal matters. After all, that''s what he did with Luo Xue. He simply helped her suppress the entire royal family with his swords. But, there is a limit to what he likes to do and what he doesn''t like to do.


    He didn''t ughter the royal family. Even if Luo Xue had asked him to do so, he wouldn''t kill them like how he killed the people of the Rising Sun Sect. The only people he killed were those who were against him or had done a lot of bad things.


    So, he actually was bing a hero with his own sense of justice. But, bing a killer is quite hard for him to choose. Using this Katana means he will be walking on the path of drawing blood every single time he uses the Katana.


    And, although this kinda helps his bloodline, it isn''t a path he prefers. But, this was the sword left by Xiao Lan. He can feel the aura of Xiao Lan in it. And, Xiao Lan did say that he will help him create an amazing sword.


    Although he did create a prototype, it wasn''t that good of a sword. Even Xiao Lan admitted that wasn''t something he wanted to create. So, he was quite curious about the sword that Xiao Lan wanted to create.


    He slowly reached out to the Sword Intent hovering above him and pulled it down.


    "So, what do you think I should do?"


    It seemed foolish to ask your own Sword Intent for the advice but he felt his sword intent was much more intelligent when ites to the sword.


    The Sword Intent vibrates and suddenly flew inside the katana before even Qin could react. When his Sword Intent entered the Katana, Qin was startled. But before he could do anything, he felt the katana in his hand releasing an absurd amount of energy.


    This wasn''t Sword Energy but it was kinda simr. He could feel the energy inside the Katana was actually allowing him to use the Sword Intent for the purpose of the battle.


    Shrill!


    He held the hilt with a tight grip and draws his katana. When ite out, it made a melody. This sound was so satisfying that Qin wanted to do that again. But, when he held that katana in front of him, he kinda felt drawn towards it.


    The shiny silver metal had a strange pattern carved in it. These patterns were showing the beautiful design of the sword. When he felt the katana in his hand, a strange smile appeared on his lips. He could see the Sword Intent slowing climbing up to the tip and forming the waves.


    But, he quickly noticed something. His Sword Intent wasn''t fusing with it rather getting absorbed by it. This made him quite stunned for a moment until he started pouring more and more Sword Intent. But, soon the Katana wildly started sucking his Sword Intent.


    Until that moment, he was sending the Sword Intent in the amount he seems okay with but now, it was literally sucking out his Sword Intent. Even though his Sword Intent was now massive in the amount due to some strange reasons, it still had the limit.


    And, his Sword Intent was connected with his soul. After a while, Qin started panicking. If Katana didn''t stop consuming his Sword Intent, his soul will get wiped out. That is not something he has the guts to face.


    "Stop! Stop it!"


    "Damn you, give me back my Sword Intent!"


    Qin started shouting as he tried blockomg the supply of the Sword Intent. The problem with this was that he can''t just drop the sword to cut the connection. He needed to force his new Katana to stop sucking his Sword Intent.


    "STOP!"


    Qin screamed as he poured all of his Sword Belief to suck the sword intent back into his body. He realized that this was the only way to fight back. His Sword Belief was connected with his Sword Intent. So, when he forced his Sword Intent to fall back, it actually followed his thoughts and started moving out of the Katana.


    Although Katana was sucking Sword Intent from him, it was only able to do it because Sword Intent wasn''t fighting back. Now, that Sword Intent has decided to leave, the Katana could do nothing.


    Slowly, Qin''s expression restored and his soul also started recovering. The amount of Sword Intent he lost is quite huge.


    "Huff! Huff! So, that''s the curse of this Katana. I guess I need to get used to it before using it."


    Qin panted as he looked at the katana and puts it back in its scabbard. He sat down and decided to rest. Too many things happened at once and he also lost a lot of Sword Intent. This was quite a devastating thing to happen.


    Especially now that he doesn''t know how to recover his Sword Intent and doesn''t have cultivation as well. Just when he thought he need to check Supreme Way of Sword, Yue Bin called him out. Because of her connection with his universe, she could easily contact him with her spiritual sense.


    "Well, I was feeling hungry. Let''s eat something before searching for a way to recover my Sword Intent."


    Qin appeared inside the room where Yue Bin was standing. But, she wasn''t alone. Liu Bing, Tan Xinyi, and Tan Jian were also were with her. When they saw Qin, they immediately jumped into his embrace and started crying.


    But unlike Yue Bin, they didn''t talk. Three of them felt useless at this moment. They didn''t get a chance to be someone like Yue Bin. They couldn''t evene out of the mysterious space to help him. But, they could still see everything that was happening outside.


    They had never felt so useless before. It hurt them so much that they couldn''t even speak a word. They onlyy on his embrace while crying.


    It took them a few minutes to recover. After they stopped crying, they left the house and walked up to the backyard. There was a massive table with many dishes all over it. There were fish. There was meat. There were vegetables.


    And, there was also rice.


    "Wait, where did you get the rice?" Qin couldn''t help but ask while sitting on the bench next to the table.


    Yue Bin and others also sat down and Tan Xinyi spoke "We have a lot to talk. It seemed someone who brought you back to life also got us here as if they knew where we want to go."


    Hearing her words, Qin''s eyes widened as he stood up and asked "Don''t tell me this is the Saint World?"


    Tan Xinyi nodded her head and said "Let''s talk while eating. Except for rice and vegetable, meat and fish are Low-Rank Saint Realm monsters. It would be good for us to properly recover and adjust to this world. Your cultivation is broken otherwise you would be able to feel it."


    Qin looked around as he sat down. Behind him was the house, and in front of him was the forest. There wasn''t much he could see but he could indeed feel the purity of the energy. Even so, he didn''t expect to reach Saint World while dying.


    Qin sat down and put vegetables, meat, fish, and rice on a te. Holding the chopsticks, he started eating and asked "So, can you exin everything from the beginning?"


    Tan Xinyi nodded her head and said "It has been seven days since we havee here. In fact, we also got unconscious when that happened. And, when we woke up, Sister Yue was next to us and we were still inside your mysterious space."


    "And, you were lying unconscious in the ground."

 Chapter 234: Fivesome Part 1

    "After we found you, we decided to wait till you wake up. So, we build a house here. But, we weren''t that good at building houses." Tan Xinyi slightly felt ashamed about the fact that they build a house that could crumble at any moment.


    "It''s okay." Qin couldn''t help but smile at her blush. The house was indeed bad but even making a house wasn''t an easy task, especially for someone who hasn''t done such a thing in their entire life.


    "Anyway, so after we kept you here, we decided to explore this ce. Until then, we weren''t sure if this was a Saint World. After all, all of us were unconscious when we were brought here. As we scout around the forest, we found nothing but after a while, we discovered a city far away from this forest."


    "So, first we sent Sister Bing since she could easily sneak in. But, we were still cautious since we didn''t know what kind of ce this might. But, thankfully, her ability was strong enough to sneak in without getting noticed."


    "Through her, we learned that this is actually the Saint World. And, unlike our world, this world has six regions that are corresponding to the six realms of this world. The first realm is the Mortal Realm. And, everyone is mortal but even so, they are still at the peak of the mortal realm."


    "Then, Half-Saint Realm which is also the second realm. To reach the Half-Saint Realm, you must enter the Third-ss Sect and train there. If you are lucky, you can easily reach Half-Saint Realm within fifty to hundred years."


    "After that, there is True Saint Realm which leads us to the Second-ss Sect. Then, there is the Great Saint Realm which is the end of the Sect System and also the First-ss Sect. Finally, a cultivator is no longer raised by the sect and needs to go out on their own journey."


    "The next two realms are harder to reach. First, there are fewer resources. Second, Talent often doesn''t help here. The fifth realm is called the Earthly Saint Realm. As for the final sixth realm, it is called Heavenly Saint Realm. Once you reach the peak, you can head towards the Immortal World."


    "Of course, the people of this city haven''t even seen True Saint. Except for that, there are two major conflicts in this world. It is for the resources and also for the lives of people. There are two kinds of Sects. Devil Sects and Righteous Sects."


    "So, we have to choose between them. If we choose Devil Sects, everything is determined by strength. If we choose Righteous Sects, everything is determined by Talent. And, we can''t choose both or none. We must choose one because if we don''t choose one, then they will instantly treat us as the enemy."


    "And, if we want to cultivate the Saint Energy around us, we must train with Saint Rank Cultivation Technique. To reach the Half-Saint Realm, we must transform our qi into true essence. True Essence will be energy used by us from now on."


    "So, what do you think we should do?" Tan Xinyi exined everything and asked.


    Qin didn''t answer at once. Because he already had the answer in his mind. He just continued eating. Seeing his action, they didn''t speak and started finishing their meal. After twenty minutes, the entire table was emptied.


    Qin patted his belly which was now full. He stood up and walked behind. Since four of them were sitting on the same bench, it became easier for him. His action made them confused. But, the next moment, all of them instantly disappeared.


    When they reappeared, they were already inside the backyard of the room. Basically, there was no one inside this except for those sleeping. While the girls were confused, Qin suddenly grabbed Yue Bin and pulled her beneath him.


    When he did that, her heartbeat raced. He slowly lowered his head and said "We will not do anything for now. We will just feel each other."


    When his words rang on their ears, their faces turned red. They didn''t expect Qin to feel horny all of a sudden. But, it wasn''t sudden. He wanted to do it for so long. It''s just that he didn''t get a chance till now.


    He slightly pressed his lips on her neck and slowly moved down.


    "Ngggg¡­."


    A soft moan escaped her lips as Yue Bin''s head swirled like a snake. He looked at thedies who were sitting while feeling shy and said.


    "Let''s have fivesome today."


    When he said that, their faces turned even red than before. Of course, it was already hard for them to have sex alone especially now that Qin was conscious. Not to mention, he was asking for fivesome. They felt a little bit embarrassed but also quite excited.


    At this moment, Liu Bing slowly opened her clothes. Unlike two sisters, she was quite bold. She opened her clothes and gotpletely naked in front of him.


    "I am not ashamed of anything especially in front of you. Thanks for waiting till I reached eighteen."


    Due to spending two years inside the mountain, she was already eighteen. So, she didn''t feel bad. But, her heartbeat was still racing heavily.


    Qin opened his eyes wide when he saw her being so direct. At this moment, her naked figure got imprinted in his mind. That shy but beautiful face. Those breasts seemed more like the airport but still enough to suck.


    And, her cave which was surprisingly shaved.


    "D-don''t stare like that!"


    Liu Bing felt ashamed as she tried to hide her breast and cave with her hands. But, Qin suddenly pulled her and held her from behind. He slowly moved his lips near her cave. Seeing this, Liu Bing trembled a little but Qin didn''t let her feel scared.


    He slowly moved his lips over her cave and covered itpletely. While covering her cave, he stuck in his tongue and slowly moved it inside.


    "Ahhhhhh¡­.."


    Her moans resounded on otherdies'' ears which turned them on instantly. At this moment, Qin felt his hand moving. And, it was Yue Bin. She pulled his hand above her breast and started fondling it. Of course, why would he let her fondle her own breast?


    He rubbed his fingers around her nipples and then pressed her breast. This made her moan as well. At this moment, a figurey near Yue Bin. It was Tan Xinyi. She slowly pulled down his pant and underwear.


    The solid rock-hard rod appeared in front of her. At the same time, Tan Jian moved from another side but she also got her face near his rod. Tan Xinyi took the step first so she got his rod in her mouth. She had opened her cheeks wide just to let it in.


    Tan Jian was quitete. So, she had to settle with his balls. But, she didn''t let go of that opportunity. For her, it wasn''t dirty. Nothing about Qin was dirty for her. It''s just that she was shy so couldn''t gather enough courage to start first.


    Otherwise, Qin would suck her cave at this moment.


    "Yeahhhhhh...."


    "Ohhhhhh¡­.. yessssss..."


    "Nggg¡­. Ahhhhhhh!"


    Slowly, the circle started moaning. Even Qin was joining. His rod and balls were yed by two mouths. How could he not moan? And most ridiculous was Yue Bin. She was truly making this fivesome by putting her fingers inside Tan''s sisters'' butt.


    Qin didn''t activate his Dual Cultivation Body since it has been a long time since he was doing this. He just kept licking Liu Bing''s cave, the muscles inside her cave, and even hitting her G-spot with his tongue. At the same time, Tan Xinyi was truly making him feel insane with her tongue and mouth.


    She was slurping in his rod. As for Tan Jian, she was making him feel something different. While she sucked his balls, his moans were changing time after time. As for Yue Bin, she was getting both of her breasts fondled.


    Liu Bing wasn''t moving away so he didn''t have to hold her. So, he could massage them properly. But, after a few seconds, Yue Bin suddenly held his hands and moved them. And, the ce where she moved was quite astonishing.


    She moved his finger on Tan''s sister''s caves. Although Qin had to stretch a little, it was still possible. As for Yue Bin, she stood up. She was turning horny by each second because she wasn''t trying to hold back. She moved behind Liu Bing and suddenly started rubbing her butt.


    "Ahhh!"


    Liu Bing cried in surprise but she couldn''t move. She turned her head and her heartbeat raced. At this moment, Yue Bin was stretching her butt hole while slowly moving her tongue inside her butt.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Her moans got louder. At this moment, she was getting vited by Qin and Yue Bin, from both sides. While doing so, Yue Bin was also trying to fondle her breast but they were quite small so she had to settle with nipples alone.


    At this moment, Liu Bing was feeling a heavenly pleasure that she had never felt before.

 Chapter 235: Fivesome Part 2

    While Liu Bing was drowning in her own pleasure, she realized that her cave could no longer hold that white stuff. To which she released it all on his face as if she was spraying water in the garden.


    "Huff! Huff! Huff!"


    While her stamina was quite big, it still wear her down when she released all of the stuff on his face. She started panting and Qin quickly removes his face. He wipes off her white stuff and pushes her down. Unfortunately, Yue Bin was already behind her.


    So, she falls above Yue Bin. But, they didn''t move rather Yue Bin quickly removes her clothes as she stretches her legs wide. For someone who is quite experienced in sex, Qin immediately understands her mood.


    But before going inside there, he also releases a massive load in Tan Xinyi''s mouth. Seeing her sister eating all of the delicious stuff, Tan Jian pulls her near and kisses her while sneaking her tongue inside. He starts licking that delicious stuff out of her mouth which instantly turns him up.


    Not to their surprise, his long-long rod didn''t even shrink a little after cumming. So, he goes above Liu Bing and Yue Bin. Although he has already taken her virginity while being inside the mountain, it was not long sex.


    She had reached the age of eighteen, so he just took her virginity. But, this time, it was going to be different. He is going to make it much-much longer. But before starting with powerful thrusts, he rubs the tip of his rod on her cave.


    As her white stuff was still dripping down, he quickly understood and even felt the slipperiness of her cave. So, he puts the tip on the edge and slowly pushes it in.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh..."


    As his rod moves inside, a lovely moan rang out of her. To which his rod gets excited and starts twitching inside her, bringing more and more pleasure to her. Qin didn''t hold back after a few strokes and started mming his tip on her womb.


    Each strike made her scream with pleasure and pain. To which pain came first then it was all about pleasure. The wonderous power of pleasure was striking her mind while his rod was striking her womb.


    "Ahhhhh.... Yeahhhh¡­. Ohhhhhh¡­ Ehhh"


    Suddenly, Qin pulls his rodpletely out of her cave and instantly makes his way inside Yue Bin''s cave. But with her, he doesn''t go slow. In fact, he knocks her womb with his tight tip so hard that Yue Bin opens her mouth wide as well as those beautiful eyes.


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    "Ahhhhh.... Yeahhhh¡­. Ohhhhhh¡­"


    "Ohhh fuckkkkk! Yesss yes yes yes! Ohhh¡­."


    "Qin¡­.. I feel you.... So deep¡­. So fuckling deep. ...."


    "This is making me crazyyyyyyy¡­.."


    "Ohhhhh!"


    Unlike Liu Bing, Yue Bin''s moans were much louder. As she was getting pounded with more force hence giving her more pleasure. Sex is the only game where you feel pleasure thorough the pounding. And, that''s only for women.


    Because Qin wasn''t feeling that good. Unlike Qiao Fu, Yue Bin wasn''t using her cave effectively to make it feel amazing. But, even so, he does enjoy pounding her hard. But, after two minutes, he just takes out his rod and this time, he enters Liu Bing''s cave with full force.


    "AHhhhhhhh!"


    This strike was so strong that it made her scream with agony while enjoying the touch of his rod to her womb. And unlike before, he just pulls out after a single strike and then pounds Yue Bin''s womb.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Ohhhh"


    "yeahhh"


    After that, Liu Bing and Yue Bin just got one pound at a time. Each time they were pounded, they just keep moaning. While this was happening, it was something else going behind him. Tan Jian was fingering her sister while her sister was fondling her breasts.


    The chemistry was going strong until Qin releases his load inside Yue Bin and then also put it inside Liu Bing. This is how he learned to use a massive amount of cum. If it is too much, just share it with others.


    With the hot cum inside their womb, both Yue Bin and Liu Bing were left knocked out. But, this wasn''t enough to kill Qin''s thirst. He turned around and saw Tan''s sisters ying with each other. Suddenly, fierce mes appeared in his eyes as he pulls Tan Xinyi in front of him.


    "I want you to suck her pussy while I fuck you."


    Qin said while making her stand on her foot and legs. At the same time, Tan Jian also raises her lower body up in front of Tan Xinyi. Qin puts the tip of his rod at the edge of her cave as she puts her tongue inside Jian''s cave.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    The next moment, Qin mmed his rod inside her while her tongue involuntarily entered her sister''s cave. Both sisters cried with surprise while one felt immense pleasure and the other felt a slight pleasure. This didn''t end there though as Qin continued to smack his rod inside her while she kept licking and poking her tongue inside her sister''s cave.


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    The next moment, our round two started as he kept banging his rod inside them. While he was doing so, Yue Bin walked in front of him. Even though he knocked his cum inside her, she wasn''t satisfied. She sat on Tan Xinyi as if she was a horse and put his face on her boobs.


    Those melons weren''tparable to Qiao Fu but currently, they were the biggest. He licked around the nipple and slowly started sucking them. At this moment, Yue Bin was truly letting her desires control her as she starts pping Tan Xinyi''s ass.


    Qin didn''t even think of stopping her and why would he think of something like that. She has every bit of self-control she needed. But, if she doesn''t want it to hinder her pleasure then why would he try to hinder her pleasure?


    And, Tan Xinyi was enjoying her ps. Although her asscheeks were turning red, she was enjoying it while Qin''s rod was thrusting deep inside her, knocking down her womb. Slowly, she drowned in pleasure so much that she even forget to lick her sister''s cave.


    She was just enjoying it to the fullest as her expression was turning slutty. Her cheeks were red as her eyes were showing off pure lust.


    "Xinyi¡­.. I''m cumming."


    "Take it all in¡­.."


    Qin grunted as he released a massive load inside her cave. For a moment, she was knocked almost unconscious especially when his cum entered her womb. It just kept filling her up until it started licking down.


    But, how could Yue Bin let his cum go to waste? She immediately put her head down when he took out his rod. She covered her cave even before it started falling out as if she was sure this girl won''t be able to hold all of that cum inside her.


    And, it was true. Due to his Dual Cultivation Body, he was able to release almost five times more than normal times. Of course, counting the fact that the normal amount is if he hasn''t cum for a week. His Dual Cultivation Body was truly astonishing.


    Not to mention, it still holds many secrets that he hasn''t unlocked till now. Maybe he will unlock it in the future but for now, he has only unlocked one. And, now that his cultivation has gone, he wasn''t sure what will it take to awaken the second secret.


    After all, even as a Battle King Realm cultivator, he wasn''t able to awaken it before. Of course, he wasn''t going to think over it now. He just had one task and that is to fuck all of thedies in front of him. Since he has already done it with threedies, now Tan Jian was left.


    He walked up to her. She was sitting on the ground as she slowly raised her eyes and looked at his rod. It was tall or even taller than before. And, she was dripping wet. But unlike others, he caught her in his arms and held her with one arm.


    Then, he slowly puts his rod inside her cave. As it goes deeper, Tan Jian''s body trembles. Among them, she was the shyest girl. Liu Bing wasn''t shy even though she didn''t try to establish a rtionship before the age of eighteen.


    She strictly followed the rules but when ites to sex, she wasn''t shy even a bit. As Qin continued to pound Tan Jian, she even came from behind and started licking his asshole. This was the first time someone has ever licked his asshole.


    But, he didn''t mind it at all. And, for someone who has watched a lot of porn in her previous life, Liu Bing was quite an expert in making him feel good. After all, if you can''t get sex, then watch porn and masturbate.


    Boy, girl? It doesn''t matter. All it matters is a desire to have a rod inside her.


    ::::::::


    I haven''t said this for a while and I would like to say this now. If you like my books or enjoy reading them, please check out ''I Lied to Be Vige Chief''. It is not a dual cultivation book but it will surely keep you interested.


    Unlike my previous two books, this book is the result of my improvement in writing skills rather than selecting the tropes. So, I really hope you guys will check it out and support me.

 Chapter 236: Starting New Cultivation- Forming Sun

    After having normal sex with the girls, Qin quickly focuses on dual cultivation. Since he needed a lot of energy and with the presence of Saint Energy around them, he decided to give it a try. More importantly, he discovered one major advantage of having the universe inside his body.


    He can easily store the energy as much as he wants and then use that energy to cultivate further. This means he didn''t have to wait till heprehends this technique to use it. And, he can easily stock a lot of energy.


    During this time, he also noticed another thing. Even though his body waspletely new withpletely normal strength, his stamina was over the top. For some reason, the Dual Cultivation Body was able to store its source into his soul and regenerate itself while his body was being recast.


    And, his Dual Cultivation Body actually had reserved his stamina. It was quite tricky though. It had reversed stamina but unless he gets his new body''s stamina back to original and then improves it, he can''t add his stamina to his Dual Cultivation Body instantly by eating food.


    It could actually take more than a month just to restore his reserved stamina. But this made him go for the entire week of dual cultivation. During this time, he almost emptied the Saint Energy around him more than five times. Fortunately, the source of Saint Energy was easily able to refill the Saint Energy.


    Only thanks to that, he was able to continue for a week, or else, he would''ve to give up on the second day to regain his stamina. After seven days though, he waspletely out of the game. He couldn''t even cultivate. It took him another two days to properly recover and start his cultivation.


    To cultivate, he entered his universe. The process of cultivation through this cultivation technique waspletely different than any other cultivation technique he has ever used. So first, he needs to enter his universe and then select a ce.


    To cultivate further, he must form a sun. Sun is the major source of light and is also known as the fiercest power in the universe. Now, he faced a serious problem. ording to the cultivation technique, Sun is a star whose outer body had scattered intos.


    But, for him, the sun and star are rather two different forces. If the power of the sun is the fiercest then the power of the star is the domination. It is very hard to cultivate the power of a star since it can destroy the cultivator''s body if anything goes wrong.


    Unlike the star, Sun and Moon are constantly practiced by most. In fact, the yang energy that his body has is also the result of influence from the sun. And, the Yin Energy in females'' bodies is the result of the moon. He doesn''t know how this works.


    But, it is said when a person is born, his fate is destined alongside his gender. And, thus, Sun God and Moon God bless them. That''s why even though females have Yin Energy from birth, they could have an affinity for Yang Energy.


    It is rare though. Yang Energy and Male are proud creatures. Of course, the pride and loyalty that Yue Bin showed would never be below any male but males are much more dominant in the bigger scheme of things.


    This is why a man can easily ept more than two women but he can''t ept his woman having the rtionship with other woman. Qin doesn''t think he is any different. But, he can''t change the fact that he will get angry if his woman have rtionship with others but he will continue to have rtionship with many girls.


    This is why males are more dominant. But, of course, it depends upon the world. Qin has witnessed the world where a man doesn''t have more than one wife unless he cheats on her which ends up in divorce. This is why Qiao Fu couldn''t help but admire Qiao Fu and Liu Bing.


    Even though both of them were the people from that world, they actually learned to adjust. Unlike that world, there are different tricks and the power to make multiple people submit. Even if they are female. Jan Hao''s mother is the prime example.


    She used her powers to force stronger and more talented males to have rtionships with her. If they were good enough, she would keep them but if they aren''t, then she would kick them. Qiao Fu and Liu Bing could choose that path.


    Qiao Fu did choose that path but she drowned in the darkness itself. As for Liu Bing, she didn''t have many choices. She had to improve her strength in order to do anything like that. And, previously, she didn''t have such strength.


    Reading Infinite Cosmos Universal Cultivation Technique, he learned a lot about the universe itself and the division of energies. To form a sun, he needs to use the energy in his universe and turn it into the hottest peace of body.


    Qin floated around until he found a good spot, nearly hundreds of millions of miles from his. Because he nned to grow the life on his, he wanted to make it possible. Although the sun seems close, he knew the sun is very far.


    Otherwise, it''s power can literally burn the and even suck it inside. After all, he does have knowledge about gravity. He raised his palm at the center of the space where he chose to create the sun and the energy around the universe gathered in front of his palm.


    It was forming a sphere and slowly, the energy start burning like mes. In his mind, he had already formed the mental image of the sun. Since he had enough energy, he didn''t even need to do anything else.


    He just stood there as the energy started forming a massive chunk of rock inside the sphere of mes. Slowly, the rock started getting bigger and the mes startedpressing inside its core. Slowly, the rock''s core started melting but the rock was getting so bigger that the heat didn''t much that much.


    Although it was happening in front of him in the matter of minutes, this process was supposed to take billions of years. This is all thanks to the Infinite Cosmos Universal Cultivation Technique. While the sun was being formed, he noticed a strange power flowing into his veins.


    As he shifted his focus from the sun into his body, he realized that there was extra energy inside his veins and this energy was also hot. Even though it didn''t burn him, he could feel the nature of the energy.


    Then, he shifted his eyes back at the sun which was now evenrger than his. At the same time, the energy inside him started moving even faster. Slowly, he started feeling a bit of pain. Although he has lost a lot of endurance, bearing the pain wasn''t hard for him.


    It''s just that he can''t bear the physical damage. So, he pretty much had a high pain resistance. And, without the energy damaging his body, he felt like nothing. Except, he felt the change in his muscles and bones. With the contact of energy, he was getting stronger.


    The first realm was calledary Realm but before the first realm came to the foundation realm. This realm doesn''t give him any abilities but it does make his body stronger enough to create the new he likes.


    If he wants, he can create a where Time flows nearly half the speed of outside. Of course, this would mean he has to have an immense amount of energy and also a powerful body to bear the impact of such creation.


    If the power of time affects the, it can also affect the creator. That''s why he can''t create such a thing right now especially now that his lifespan has returned to its original state.


    He only has hundred years of lifespan. So, he can''t do something overly stupid but he can still create the ability with ability that might not be that much of a threat to himself. But first, he must cross the Foundation Realm.


    And, it wasn''t hard. As the sun in front of him was getting bigger, the hot energy inside him was slowly improving his physical strength. The only problem was he doesn''t know how much. With each passing second, he can feel the drastic change in his strength but how does it stack off against the true realms followed by other cultivators?


    Unfortunately, he had no way of confirming it though he could guess it. After all, he did have tested his physical strength quite a few times. So, he knows how much strength is required to defeat a certain enemy.


    But, there is a problem. Most of the people he has faced are normally geniuses. So, he can''tpare it with normal cultivators rather only to other geniuses that he has met. And, with his current estimation, he might have the strength of Peak Origin Law Realm cultivator.


    When he estimated that, he almost didn''t believe himself.

 Chapter 237: Comprehending Sword Attributes

    Qin immediately didn''t believe it. After all, this was too much of a change in just a few hours. And, not to mention, this wasn''t even a true realm. It was called the foundation realm because it was like the foundation of a building.


    And, having such strength with just a foundation realm cultivation felt more like a dream. He couldn''t wrap his head around this for a moment but soon, he decided to trust it. First, he trusted his own instinct. Second, he believed this cultivation technique could give him this strength considering that it didn''t even have the cultivation realms.


    So, he finally settled on that strength but he wasn''t satisfied with this improvement. Rather to say, he knew he would need to face off against the stronger opponent, so he didn''t want to go out with this much of the strength.


    So instead of just going out, he started using the remaining energy to create the first. Inary Realm, he can create up to nines, each being the nine stages of a single realm. But, they were much more vast.


    Especially with all the abilities, he can gain by creating the nines. This cultivation technique was quite weird. While he has the power to do anything he wants inside this universe, he can only bring out these powers by forming the.


    So, he starts off with the first near the sun. Just like the sr system he is familiar with, he created the first quite small and also near the sun. Since it was near the sun, it was quite hot and this allowed him to gain the Fire Ability.


    Though he did something interesting with this. Rather than simply inheriting the fire ability, he used the chaos energy inside the universe to mutate the mercury. Chaos Energy is supreme energy that can evolve anything it wants. But to create the universe, he wasn''t using Pure Chaos Energy.


    Otherwise it would be impossible to create a sun and a on top of that with just the dual cultivation for a week. He used his powers inside the universe to change the chaos energy into spiritual energy.


    While changing the chaos energy into spiritual energy, he had to literally multiply ten times. First, he breaks the chaos energy into two. Then, he breaks two pieces of energy into four. He continues this ten times and the amount of spiritual energy inside his universe was truly massive.


    Of course, he didn''t have to do this like by literally breaking energies. He just needs to think about it to break it. That''s the ultimate control he has inside the universe. But, he did save a little of chaos energy. This chaotic energy was finally put into use.


    Mutating the fiery red burning with chaos energy, it turned into the purple mes. It still remained covered in mes except these mes was no longer red. They were purple. And, these same mes flowed into his veins.


    He wasn''t learningws or daos. He was extracting the mes from the into his body. After doing this, he finally settled down. He didn''t continue nor could he continue. And, his strength skyrocket into Emperor Realm.


    Of course, this was just the physical strength, not using the mes. He could feel the destructiveness of the mes just by touching it. But, he discovered something even more important during this time. He discovered his Sword Intent had actually recoveredpletely.


    This made him even more confused about his own sword intent. So, he decided to stay inside the universe for a while and check the Supreme Way of Sword. After the book appeared in his hand, he started checking it carefully.


    He had read the first few pages. But, that''s it. He hasn''t read more. He opened the book but when he did, the words were no longer there. He panicked for a moment and turned the pages. But, soon, he noticed the page where the words were actually present.


    This made him quite confused. So, he started reading the page. This page was exactly the page that he hadn''t read before. This made him quite confused. Afterpleting the page, he closed the book and took a deep breath.


    He had memorized that page. So, after a while, he opened the book and when he turned to that exact page, he didn''t find a single word. This made him understand what was going on. But, he also didn''t understand the reason behind such a thing. Why would anyone even bother doing this?


    Especially the Xiao Lan''s master. After thinking for a while, he took a deep breath and released his sword intent. As soon as he released his sword intent, it entered the book. His sword intent got continuously absorbed by the book and slowly, the words started reappearing in the book.


    This made him startled for a moment but quickly brought a smile to his face. The reason why he tried this was that he actually needed to find a way to make those words reappear. In previous pages, he just scrolled through some and didn''t read itpletely.


    So, he doesn''t remember the content and he waspletely cut off from his previous checkpoint. After that, he quickly turned back pages and started reading from the point where he had previouslyprehended.


    Sword Way is quite hard especially if you are not determined. Unlike normal cultivation, it requires an extreme level of belief. That''s why Swordsman are quite rare in this world even though many people use the sword as their weapon.


    A true swordsman believes his sword is his life and never doubts himself. Although Qin never doubts himself, he still doesn''t believe his life is a sword. After all, he has people around him. This made him doubt whether he truly is a swordsman or not.


    But then, his Sword Belief was a pure and strong. So, he continued reading. The more he read, the more he realized how weak or how low he is. At this moment, he also found quite a new changes in the book. Rather than having nearly fifteen realms of sword cultivation up to Mortal Sword Realm, there were only few realms now.


    After Sword Intent Realm, it is literally Sword Domain Realm. And, this means he canprehend the Sword Domain right now. So, he decided to give it a try. But before that, hepleted reading everything he must know about Sword Domain.


    And, he also learned what his Sword Intent basically is. Rather than calling this a part of Sword Cultivation, it ispletely independent of his sword cultivation. That''s why even if he doesn''t have Sword Energy, he still possesses Sword Intent.


    And, it is formed out of his stamina and sword belief. This also gave him the answer to his previous question. He was a true swordsman. Because only the true swordsman can cultivate like this, and it is only because of his strong and ever-growing Sword Belief that he can achieve the Sword Intent.


    Now this means, his Sword Domain won''t be rted to his Sword Intent either. He didn''t know how he could do it until he read the further content. Basically, he had toprehend the Sword Laws into the realm where he can transform everything into a sword, andpress it into a single domain.


    This means he actually has to go through the previous realm but a little differently. He needs toprehend it rather than cultivate through it. Comprehending something requires nothing but pure meditation and understanding.


    But cultivating requires energy. Since he doesn''t have sword energy, he can onlyprehend and follow this new path. But, this made him doubtful.


    Did Xiao Lan master''s already expected this? After all, only after his death and losing his sword cultivation, he can truly walk on this new path. But, he quickly rubbed away that thought. Because Xiao Lan''s master doesn''t need to conspire against him especially when he is a true swordsman.


    Qin firmly believed that this must be a coincidence. So, he basically put that topic away and startedprehending the Sword Domain. So, he starts off by transforming things into swords. Since he can''t use Sword Intent or Sword Energy, he must find another way.


    Thankfully, he has a way. Though this requires a lot of training. Anything in this world can be a sword. But, what does sword means? A weapon that cuts, right? At least, this is the most basic meaning of the sword.


    So, he has a way to transform everything into a sword.


    He just needs to train his Sword Attributes to perfection. And yes, this time he must perfect them to hundred percent. He is barely at thirty to forty percent at this moment. And now, he must reach one hundred percent just to reach the next realm.


    After he started the cultivation, time passes in the blink of an eye. As hisprehension over sword attributes increases, a month passes like days, and years passes like a week.


    With no idea about time whatsoever, he just continued with hisprehension.

 Chapter 238: Banging Ladies After Two Years Before Entering Pagoda

    Two Years Later,


    Qin opened his eyes without any knowledge of the time that he has spent inside the universe. He couldn''t help but feel tired for a moment. He stretched his arm and stood up. Then, he disappeared. The next moment, he appeared inside the house.


    "Oh! You finally came out." As soon as he came out, Tan Jian opened her eyes and said. From her eyes, he could see an immense sword intent flowing out. He couldn''t help but open his eyes wide and ask "Did youprehend Sword Intent? Wait, didn''t you just reach Sword Seed realm a few days ago?"


    Hearing his words, Tan Jian gave him a strange look and said "Huh! What the hell are you talking about? It''s been two years. We could find you inside that mysterious space but since it was there, we knew you were also there. So, we weren''t worried."


    "What? It''s been two years already." Qin''s eyes widened as he looked at her. Then, he turned at Yue Bin and other girls who were also cultivating. Although his voice was loud, they weren''t awake. At this moment, he noticed the major difference on them as well.


    Tan Jian''s normal cultivation was already at Ancestor Realm. Yue Bin had gone further ahead and reached Half-Saint Realm. Her qi had transformed into true essence. And, it was much stronger than before. Tan Xinyi didn''t reach Half-Saint Realm just like her sister but Liu Bing seed.


    And, her bloodline seemed to be gotten much stronger. It was so strong that even Qin was having a hard time just looking at her. If it wasn''t for his insane Sword Sense, he wouldn''t have sensed her at all. Two Years of Sword Training did pay off.


    "I spent two years for it huh! I guess Time really passes without knowing when you are deeply engaged with something. Anyway, did you go out and explore more?" Qin asked as he looked at Tan Jian.


    She shook her head and said "After you disappeared, we stayed here and cultivated for two years. We were not nning on moving out until we reached the Half-Saint Realm but me and my sister are behind others."


    "Sorry!"


    There was a sad expression on her face as she spoke. But, at this moment, Qin appeared in front of her with a smile on his face.


    "Really? Then, how about we speed up a little?"


    He held her chin and imparted a kiss on her lips. Her eyes widened open as she found it harder to believe at once. But, soon, Qin inserts his tongue inside her mouth and ys with her tongue for a while.


    "Mhmmm"


    His hands moved underneath her clothes and fondles her breast. He removes her upper clothes and presses her nipples. As he does it, from the corner of her mouth, a soft moan escapes out.


    At the same time, her hands also move. She didn''t let him control everything this time. Her hand touched his pants and pulled them down. In front of her, the nine inches long rod was hanging. But, she couldn''t see it.


    She could only touch it. Her hand wraps on his rod, up and down. Each stroke was bringing greater impact on his fondling. The more she strokes, the more excited he gets. She continues to stroke while he continues to kiss her and fondle her.


    After five minutes,


    "Jian, open your mouth!"


    Qin says while taking his rod in front of her mouth. Tan Jian didn''t even hesitate and took the entire rod inside her mouth. Although he could cum at this exact moment, he felt greater pleasure just by putting it inside her mouth.


    So, he let her continue as she starts sucking it.


    Slurp!


    As she continued for a few more minutes, Qin came a lot inside her mouth. Then, without wasting any more seconds, he puts her down on the ground and takes off her clothes. On the ground, she lies down with her sexy and naked body.


    That kind of figure made him unable to stop his urge. So, hey above her and mmed his rod inside her. The massive rod went straight to her womb, knocking it.


    "Ahhh¡­."


    At this moment, everyone else was already awakened but they were trying to hold themselves. Qin didn''t notice or rather he didn''t try to notice them. He just kept fucking her till hee inside her. But soon, otherdies instantly gang upon him.


    And, at that moment, a new battle started. But Qin only had normal sex with Yue Bin and Liu Bing while having dual cultivation with Tan Xinyi. And, before doing it with Yue Bin and Liu Bing, he filled Tan sisters'' womb with his cum.


    And, as they started their cultivation to break into Half-Saint Realm, he starts fucking Yue Bin and Liu Bing. This time he decided to have a little more fun. So, instead of piercing their pussies, he targeted their assholes.


    It made them embarrassed for a moment. But, Yue Bin took a step forward with courage. Finally, Qin took her anal virginity. Though the first time she did that, she couldn''t continue for the second one. His rod was too big and then it was her first time as well.


    Liu Bing had the same condition as well. And, this was good. Because while they couldn''t continue, Qin slowly controlled his urge for more sex. Rather, he let them rest for a while and entered the Pagoda. He still hasn''t forgotten about this pagoda especially since it is inside the.


    As soon as he entered the Pagoda, he appeared inside a dark room. He looked around and used his Sword Sense. But, his sword sense waspletely blocked off. Before he could try anything further, a green light fell on him moving from the bottom to the top.


    He had seen this light before especially whenever Qiao Fu watched sci-fi movies. These are the lights that scan a person. He was quite surprised to see this light inside the pagoda.


    [Heaven Exterminating Bloodline Detected]


    [Trial Cancelled]


    [Second Method Starts]


    [Strength- Great Saint Realm (Sword), Peak Mortal Realm (Body)]


    [Floor One Unlocked]


    [Heir of Xia Long Fei, please proceed to the first floor.]


    [Once your strength reaches the peak of Saint Realm, you can head to the second floor]


    Qin was quite shocked when he heard those words. But, he felt quite ufortable when he was mentioned as heir of Xia Long Fei. From Xiao Lan, he already knows his dad''s name. So, he wasn''t unfamiliar and that''s what makes it even more ufortable.


    But, he quickly sees a staircase appearing in front of him. He walked up to the stairs and finally climbed them. While walking it, he kept his Sword Sense on. And, at this moment, he was able to feel things clearly. This room waspletely empty but he could sense differentws adjusted in a single room.


    He could feel the power of thesews all around him. As he stepped forward, he could feel it even on the stairs. The space inside this floor was extremely bit but while walking in the stairs, he is covering thousands of miles in just a single step.


    This is where reality breaks. And, each step moves him closer to the floor. Only after thirty steps, he finally reaches the first floor. Just as he predicted, when he reached there, the door and everything else beneath him disappeared.


    And, when he spread his Sword Sense, he could feel the distance of the room. This room was unlike the previous room. There were several candles ced in the room and it seemed small. But, when he spread his Sword Sense, he could feel the distance reaching up to the size of his.


    It seemed to be using Space Law and Reality Law. The space around him, nearly twenty to thirty meters in the area has been multiplied thousands of times to make such space. And, this is why it is literally bigger than anything else.


    But, he didn''t understand why. Why would anyone create such big space when it is literally a room and not be used as his? He wanted to give it a deeper thought but then he quickly realized there is no need to think too deep into this matter.


    It''s not like it will give anything. Instead, he looked around. He could feel two points which were multiplied. One was at the front and another was at the back. First, he decided to reach to the back.


    When he reached there, he saw a huge chunk of crystal, nearly the mountain-like size. He slightly bent and touched the crystal. Strange energy entered his body which was purer than the Saint Energy itself. He couldn''t help but feel excited.


    He raised his head to look at the peak of this chunk of crystals but he couldn''t see the peak. He could only feel it. He smiled and put it back. This could easily be used for cultivation. Except for that, he didn''t find anything else.


    So, he decided to look at the front side. But there, he only saw a book.


    An old book!

 Chapter 239: Congratulation on your death!

    When he went near the old book, he didn''t see any kind of title on the front. So, he curiously picked it up and turned it over. But when he turned the cover, he saw the words floating out of it. These words were golden and had a strange charm on it them.


    These words moved out of it and surrounded him. He looked around with curiosity. He tried to understand the content but each word seems to be disconnected from its previous word which only made it harder.


    Qin took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He found the words were just floating around him. They weren''ting at him nor were they going back. So, he decided to try if he can summon them into his body.


    At first, he tried with Sword Sense but it got invalid. Then, he thought for a moment and activate his Primordial Darkness Bloodline. The next moment, those words poured inside his mind just like he thought they would.


    But unlike other times when he had received an inheritance like this, each world hits him, creating a strange impact on his body. This impact wasn''t just creating some random force on his body. It was more than that.


    He could feel his bones and soul getting impacted from it as well. But, it wasn''t painful at all. In fact, he didn''t face any kinds of pain in the slightest. So, he was able to soak into that experience. It felt like his entire body was going through some kind of massage. Especially after spending two years in a single position, he was now feeling great.


    But soon, the information hidden in those words was revealed to him. Just as he predicted, this was a cultivation technique. But, it was unlike any other previous cultivation technique. It was a Qi and Soul cultivation technique.


    But, just like Infinite Cosmos Universal Cultivation Technique, it has its own core. It is known as God Force Seed. And, that massage, or rather impact was actually needed to reform the seed.


    This seed was essential to store two different yet simr kinds of powers. God Force and Soul Force!


    God Force represents the essence of everything. It was said that when the universe created primordial chaos, it created everything and evolve everything. But, then who created the universe? It was called Dao. Dao was the beginning of all.


    But, it is also called the end of everything. If Dao is the end, then what''s the thing that could end it? After all, the thing that can create everything must be created out of something, right?


    God Force was a powerful essence that was formed when Dao came into existence. And, the thing that created and kills Dao is God Force. But, Dao dies, God-Force still remains as sole existence. And until the next Dao is formed, nothing can be created.


    Because God Force itself needs uncountable time to create Dao. Since it is uncountable, it can be created in a single day or maybe after trillions of years. No one knows because no one can touch the existence of God Force.


    Except for two people! One of them was the creator of a cultivation technique that actually harnesses the power of God Force which can rival Dao. And, the second person was his father. And, his father didn''t justprehend God''s Force.


    He alsoprehended Soul Force. A power that every soul cultivator would die to possess because it could literally keep their soul alive. Soul Force is so overpowered that it can enhance his sword domain and sword intent to apletely new level.


    And, this also enhances his soul with every passing minute. But these two arepletely two different forces and they can''t be merged easily either. But, his father actually merged both into the same seed and created this new cultivation technique.


    Ancient God Soul Force Cultivation Technique!


    His father''s naming sense wasn''t that cool but the technique makes up for it. After understanding the entire technique, he walked up to the crystal mountain and took a few crystals. He can feel the difference in time inside the pagoda.


    It was twice as fast as outside. So, he quietly sat down and started cultivation. First, he must absorb the energy from the crystals. So, he runs the cultivation technique. At this moment, his God Seed which was present in the middle of his chest vibrates.


    Its vibration didn''t make him feel ufortable rather it allows him to suck the energy released out of the crystal. He did break it before using it. After that energy entered his body, it straight flowed into his veins.


    It didn''t directly reach his God Force Seed. Rather, it moved around his body through his veins and stayed around for a while. Slowly, he realizes that this energy was too much for his God Force Seed. Even if it can store a lot of energy, it needs to transform this energy into God Force and Soul Force.


    This would definitely take some time. But, this was disturbing. Although time here was twice as fast, he can''t just make them wait once again. So, he decided to let his cultivation run and leave. His concentration won''t break at once as long as nothing major happens.


    So, after that, he came out of the pagoda and spotted all fourdies outside. They seemed to be ready as well. Since they were in Saint World, they didn''t face any tribtion while reaching the Half-Saint Realm. And, with energy as pure as chaos energy, it wouldn''t even take long.


    "So, where are we going?" Qin asked as they walked out of the house.


    "Let''s visit that city. Our strength would be able to enter the Third-Rank Sect." Yue Bin suggested.


    Qin shook his head and said "There is no need to enter the sect. We have more than what we need. And, I just got my hands on huge resources. Not to mention, dual cultivation is already enough for us, isn''t it?"


    Hearing his question, thedies blushed fiercely and turned away. Qinughed and they slowly floated on the sky. Qin rode his sword intent but he quickly discovered a little problem. Although his sword intent was good enough to help him fly, it was still a bit harder for him.


    "It''s just the nature of Saint World. You will get used to it." Yue Bin also noticed his situation andforted him.


    Qin nodded his head and decided not to think too much. He could fly as for the difort, it was only due to the pressure from the sky. The higher they flew, the stronger Saint Energy got. This made him quite confused.


    After all, it is normally at the ground where the energy density is the highest. He asked Yue Bin and others about it and find it that it was actually because of Saint Vein which is present in the sky.


    And, that''s why the First Rank Sects are at the highest point of the sky, while the Second Rank sects are at the middle. As they flew away, they suddenly frowned when they discovered the fireing out of the city.


    Slowly, they understood the situation of the city. Qin turned his head at Yue Bin and others. He didn''t care about them because he doesn''t even know them. But, these girls do know them. So, he looked at them if they want to help these people.


    Surprisingly, the girls shook their heads. Yue Bin looked at Qin and said "Although the people of this town aren''t bad, they aren''t good at all. One time, I saw a demon girl being cruelly assaulted in the middle of the town against her Will."


    "Even if she was a demon, she was still a living being. I have no sympathy for them."


    Qin nodded his head and said, "Alright then, let''s fly over them and head towards the next town."


    Yue Bin and others nodded their heads. They flew above the town and saw the humans getting ughtered by the demon. Whether it was a man or a woman, everyone was killed.


    "People say demons are cruel. But, what humans did to that girl was a hundred times crueler than this." Yue Bin sighed as they flew away. But, suddenly, a roar came from the ground.


    "Benefactors, Please Help Us!"


    An old man looked at the sky and shouted. Hearing his roar, everyone turned their eyes at the sky. They saw four people and among them, one of them was riding on a sword which instantly brought hope in their hearts.


    "Old man, do you remember when you congratted your grandson for breaking his virginity by assaulting a demon girl?" Suddenly, Yue Bin spoke with a cold tone. Qin could feel her anger breaking out.


    When she asked that question, the old man froze. He didn''t know how to reply at this moment.


    p! p! p!


    "Congrattion! Your vige is now getting ughtered by her family."

 Chapter 240: I Love Cat, So I Bought Cat Girl

    Hearing her words, the hope that the old man had was lost instantly. Before he could say anything further, a demon shed his sword and chopped down his head.


    "Karma bites back, doesn''t it?" The demon stared at the old man and sneered. Without wasting any further moments, he started ughtering more and more people.


    While he was ughtering them, Qin and others simply turned away their gaze and floated away. After all, there was no point in staying here. But as they move away, they suddenly heard a few powerful explosions.


    They couldn''t help but turn around. At this moment, they found few Half-Saint of the human race had arrived to help other humans. But this didn''t concern them so they immediately left. Originally, they weren''t expecting anyone to chase after them but three Half-Saint instantly chased them.


    This made Qin quite annoyed but he stopped. He doesn''t like being chased. And, he doesn''t even know if they were truly chasing him.


    When he stopped, those three Half-Saints instantly caught up to them. Seeing them stop, their expression changed a little. When they stare at them, they didn''t recognize Qin and others.


    "Who are you? Why didn''t you help them?" One of them floated forward and asked.


    Hearing his question, Qin narrowed his gaze and spoke "Go away!"


    Then, he turned around and said "Let''s go!"


    Four girls nodded their heads and left.


    "You!" That man got annoyed and tried to stop them but another man stopped him and said "All four of thosedies are Half-Saint and that man is a swordsman. Since they didn''t help demons, they are not from the devil sect. So, let''s put our life at risk!"


    Only hearing him, the man calmed down and turned back. Until they returned, the remaining Half-Saint had already ughtered every demon race member. But, almost two-thirds of the humans were already dead. They came a little toote.


    Qin and others floated in the sky until they reached another city. Unlike the previous city, it was much bigger and it was well protected as well. There were people wearing green dresses while holding the spear all around the city walls.


    From one look, they could be identified. Upon reaching near the city, theynded on the ground. There were many people who noticed themnding since theynded near the gate. They reached in front of the gate and walked in.


    The guards didn''t even stop them. While walking, girls did attract some attention especially when they walked with a single man. After the rebirth, Qin had changed a little. His hairs were spiky and light brown. And, his eyes had golden luster at the middle.


    He was six feet tall now and his body was slender. His skin was pale and smooth. He was definitely a handsome young master. And, with the white dress covering his body, he was looking no different than a young master.


    "Where do you think we should go?" Qin turned at Yue Bin and asked.


    "How about going to the restaurant?" Yue Bin suggests and looks at otherdies. They also nodded their heads.


    "Alright! Let''s search for the restaurant then." Qin took thedies around. But before they could find the restaurant, a crowd attracted their attention.


    "Should we check it?" Yue Bin asked.


    "Alright!" Qin and others walked towards the crowd. Since it was a big crowd, it was a little hard to reach the front. Thedies didn''t want to get touched by the crowd, so they decided to stay out while Qin made his way in.


    While he reached the middle, he saw a cage. Just seeing the cage, he immediately understands the context. But, he decided to look inside the cage. What he saw inside shocked him. It was a girl. She had fluffy ears and a tail.


    Her body had few bruises and she was cuffed.


    Ba-dump!


    When Qin''s gaze fell on her, his heartbeat escaped. He instantly pushed the crowd and reached the front.


    "Old man, sell me this brat! I will pay you Five Thousand Saint Crystals." One of the young men standing in front of an old man who was sitting on the chair spoke. There was a hint of arrogance in his tone. He was already taking out a pouch filled with saint crystals.


    "Boy, did you take me as an idiot? She is a Nightmare Cat. Her abilities alone are worth more than Twenty Thousand Saint Crystals. Not to mention, she is also a virgin. Thirty Thousand Saint Crystals, give and take!" The old man snorted at the boy and turned his head away.


    Hearing his words, the young man''s face turned ugly as he clenched his fist and said "Old man, are you trying to fool us? Who would be an idiot enough to spend Thirty Thousand on her?"


    "Old man, I will buy her." Suddenly, Qin walked towards the old man and the young man froze for a moment. He couldn''t help but stare at Qin with confusion and asked "Are you seriously going to spend thirty thousand saint crystals on her?"


    But, Qin ignored him and took out a crystal.


    "But, I don''t have normal Saint Crystals. So, how about ten thousand of these?"


    When the old man saw crystal in his hand, his eyes widened.


    "Origin Saint Crystal!"


    "What? Origin Saint Crystal?" The young man instantly shifted his eyes at a crystal. He couldn''t help but try to snatch the crystal. But, suddenly, a sword appeared and sliced his hand.


    "AHhhhhhhh!" When the young man realized that his hand was chopped, he screamed as the blood fell on the ground.


    Qin stared at him and said, "Next time, it will be your neck."


    Then, he looked at the old man and asked "So, do you agree?"


    The old man couldn''t help but gulp and nod. Qin took out ten thousand crystals from the pagoda and dropped them in front of the man. Then, he walked up to the cage. As he walked towards the cage, the catgirl trembled.


    Her pink furry tail wrapped around her, trying to cover her body. Qin raised his finger and a sword appeared next to him. The red sword sliced the upper part of the cage which frightened the catgirl even more. She was just a mortal.


    Qin crouched down and pats her head. Even though she wanted to reject it, she couldn''t even move due to her fear.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. For now, let''s go somewhere else!" Qin picked her up and puts her in his arms as if he was holding a cat. Well, she was a cat but she was also a catgirl, nearly a human but with fur.


    "You bastard! I will make you pay for what you did. My father won''t let you live." The young man who had barely covered his chopped hand raised another unchopped arm and shouted at Qin. His eyes were full of killing intent and anger.


    Qin nced at him and a single gaze frightened the young man for a moment. After all, he understood that he can''t take Qin down.


    "Alright! Take me to your home!"


    "Meow!"


    When he said those words, the catgirl who was barely feeling a little good from his constant massage jumped out of fright.


    "Woah! Woah! Did I scare you? Don''t be scared, okay?" Qin immediately caught her once again and started rubbing her head once again.


    Then, he turned his eyes at the young man and said "Point the direction to your home!"


    ''Damn bastard! He is too arrogant. But¡­. What if he truly has enough strength?''


    ''Damn! I lost my arm. How can I let it slide?''


    The young man conflicted himself for a moment and pointed towards the west side. At this moment, Qin condensed a sword above him. This sword was simple and calm yet there is nothing under Great Saint Realm that can block it.


    Just when he condensed the sword, his body instantly reacted. His Dual Cultivation Body fired up and his mind slowly calmed down. But, the sword didn''t disappear rather changed its power. It also became green.


    ''I almost let that damn bloodline control my mood. Thankfully, Dual Cultivation Body reacted quickly. But, then again, I can''t just take back my sword. So, turning them into subordinates even if it is through force is a good idea.''


    The next moment, his sword flew towards the direction where the young man pointed and Qin walked away as the crowd started clearing its path. As he walked, he also spoke "You probably shouldn''t go home."


    When the young man heard those words, his heart turned cold. He clenched his fist and then looked at his chopped hand.


    ''Don''t believe him, Ken! Your family has five True Saints. Even though they are old, they are still True Saints. Not to mention, where else can I go?''


    Thinking so, the young man instantly rushed towards his home.


    "You were just gone for five minutes and now, you return with a catgirl?" Looking at the catgirl who was blushing fiercely in the heated mood, Yue Bin spoke.


    "I love cats. So naturally, I love her."


    Ba-dump!

 Chapter 241: Cat Girl Erupts his Deep Emotions ******

    "Ahhh¡­.. Qin¡­. Push it harder...."


    On the ground, Yue Bin was on her knees and her hands while Qin was banging her from behind. Hearing her words, Qin instantly increase the speed of his thrusts.


    "Ohhh¡­ yessss.... It''s amazing¡­"


    "But, why did you suddenly decided to fuck us? I thought you were going to hold back for some times." Yue Bin asked while turning her head back. Although she was having hard time as he was knocking her womb.


    Her tongue wasing out of her mouth making her voice harder to understand as well.


    "Well, I wanted to do it with her. I thought she could hold on until I quenched my thirst but not only she was a virgin but also has low stamina. She passed out just after making me cum once."


    Pa!


    Qin raised his hand pped Yue Bin''s ass and continued "Well, I needed to quench my thirst for it, so I had no choice. Anyway, after Qiao Fu now, only you can truly quench my thirst for it."


    "Ahhhh... yessss..... After fucking her so many times, your thirsty for sex has grown a lot. And, ohhhh... I hate¡­ ... yessss.....


    to admit it but she is hundred times better for making you feel good."


    "Let me guess something! After she wakes up, you are going to fuck her for months, aren''t you?" Yue Bin giggled while Qin continued to pound her womb.


    "Yes, of course! I really want to fuck her once again. But, we have to get stronger for that. I''m sorry Yue but I guess I will be fucking you girls for a lot from now on. And¡­. I''m cumming¡­.."


    Qin said as he released a huge load of cum inside her. He pulled into his embrace and lifts her in his arms. He looks at her and asked "You aren''t tired, right?"


    Yue Bin lustfully smiles and said "How can I get tired from a single round?"


    "Ugh!" With a smile, Qin pierced his rod inside her cave. His thick rod made its way inside but this time, Yue Bin tried to shrink her muscles, trying to make him feel good. Qin naturally noticed the frictions and pushed his rod with a little more force.


    "Ahhhhhhh.... Yessss..."


    Yue Bin closed her eyes tightly to focus on crushing his rod with her inner pussy muscles. Slowly, her eyes opened wide with a big smile on her face.


    "Is this the pleasure she gets? I finally understand why can''t she let go that easily."


    "It''s driving me nuts... I can''t hold it for long."


    Yue Bin felt her inner pussy muscles were getting stretched to their normal size once again. The pleasure she got for few strokes disappeared.


    "It needs a lot of practice. She just need to think about it once and her pussy shrinks on its own. If you want to learn to do that, we might have go overboard this time." Qin exined while he moves her ass up and down, pounding her in his rod.


    "Mhmmm¡­.. Are you underestimating me? I can ride your dick for weeks." Yue Bin moaned and smirked as she started shaking her own ass, increasing the pace.


    "Slow down! If you get hyperactive now, you won''t be able to hold onter." Qin couldn''t help but increase his speed as well. He just kept on pounding her womb while her pussy was full of his cum already.


    He leaned closer to her boobs and started sucking her nipples. He didn''t want to just put his rod in her cave. He wanted to do more than that. And, pounding her pussy was just one of things he was capable of doing at the moment.


    Suddenly, his eyes trembled for a moment, his movement slowed down for a moment and he realized something.


    "What happened?" Feeling the change in his thrusts, Yue Bin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Puff! Nothing happened." Qin chuckled and his previous speed kickstarts. He couldn''t help but look at the cat girl sleeping soundly on the ground and thought.


    ''So, this is one of the features of catgirls huh! Even my hidden emotions were brought out after fucking her. But, I guess I can''t stop now. Since I started it even if it wasn''t on my Will, today, I will be a little crazy on sex.''


    Without any hesitation in his heart, he kept pounding her womb and released another burst of cum inside her. After that, he puts her down and says "Can you suck it this time?"


    Yue Bin was expecting it to go inside her pussy, not her mouth. But, she still nodded her head and held his dragon. After that, he pulls it near her mouth and licks all of the cum remained all over it.


    "This scene is so enticing. Slurp! Slurp! I love this." Yue Bin''s lust burst out after smelling his cum. She finally puts his rod inside her mouth and starts giving it a good blowjob. But, suddenly, Qin held the back of her head.


    "Sorry Bin, this time I am going a little rough."


    "Wa¡­bait...Gahh....Ga¡ªSlurp! Slurp!"


    Yue Bin waspletely caught offguard when he starts thrusting her head with full force. His rod starts hitting her throat to the point tears appeared on her eyes. But, that didn''t stop him. He just continued pushing his rod deep inside her throat.


    "Ga- Wagh-Gahhh"


    For her, it was somethingpletely new but she slowly adjust herself to it. As a cultivator, it wasn''t hard. It was just her mouth wasn''t experienced for this. So, she took a while but seed. After she seed, she didn''t make it difficult for him rather let him pierce his rod as much as he could.


    The deeper it got, harder it became for her but she just kept adjusting her. Like that, Qin seed on giving his first deep throat blowjob. But, that didn''t end there. After cuming inside her, he puts his rod between her boobs and once against started boobjob.


    After this moment, he started doing it on every position he felt like it. Both of them flew in the sky and fucked. He hanged here body in the tree branch and fucked her while the tree shook even more than them.


    It dug a hole on the stem of a thin tree and fucked her from there. He tried other positions as well where he got above her and made her stand on her fours and fucked her. This was rather hard for her since he was above her while she was fully twisting her hands to hold the ground.


    Then, he binds her hand on the tree and started fucking her while nothing was below her. She was simply holding her own body by the rope on her hand and his hand on her legs.


    This continued for an entire week. But, they quickly realized that they couldn''t continue after this. Even though it was only a week, they did so many postures and Yue Bin got really tired. Even with her current stamina, she couldn''t continue.


    So, Qin had to stop but only with her. Because within a week, other girls had already woken up. So, he continued with others. First, he tasted the cat girl once again. Since this was her second time, she didn''tst long.


    Just one wombful of cum and she was knocked out. Then, it was Tan sisters'' turn. Unlike before, they could''vested longer but due to different positions they had to go through, they passed out within the fourth day.


    After that, for three continuous day, he fucked Liu Bing. Unlike others, she was from earth and also very much familiar with different positions. So, they synced amazingly. And, in no time, they started testing out different positions that even Qin didn''t know before.


    But, this also made her lose a lot of stamina, making it impossible for her to continue any further. After two weeks of sex, Qin was finally able to quench his thirst and also gain a lot of energy. During to constant flow of energy from the crystals, he has gathered a lot of energy.


    Since those crystals had a lot of energy, he decided to use it. Not to mention, spiritual vein from the mortal world wasn''t even able to evolve. So, it became quite useless. By spending over nearly thousand Origin Saint Crystals, he finally started making the second.


    Unlike the first, he decided to make the second much better. He used the concept of the first floor to create the.


    From outside, it looked quite big but when one tries to move, he can easily cross thousands of miles. Since this requires Space Law and Reality Law, he had to spend a lot of energy. Unfortunately, he only got the Space Law ability.


    Because Reality Law was something that he couldn''t even bear to change, he didn''t get its power. Even so, just the Space Law was enough for him.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t create another.

 Chapter 242: Forcing Others to Worship You

    Qin wanted to create another but he quickly realizes one major problem. To sustain a, he needs to use the energy constantly.


    Since he doesn''t have a source of energy inside his universe, he needs to conserve energy that he got from dual cultivation and use it for sustaining thoses and also use it for the battle especially now that his physical strength has reached True Saint Realm.


    Qin walked out of the universe when his cultivation was finished. Uponing out, he noticed Yue Bin and others talking to the catgirl.


    Her name was Soniya, quite a unique name to them. But, naturally, they know shees from apletely different world. So, it wasn''t a surprise.


    And, her Nightmare Cat bloodline was quite powerful especially when it is used for an assassination. But, her cultivation was quite low and she didn''t have any assassination skills either. So, Liu Bing decided to take her in her wings. With Liu Bing teaching her, Qin found it much more reassuring.


    But, he couldn''t help but keep her in his arms every single second. He loves patting her head. Although this made other girls were jealous, they didn''t oppose it. After all, Soniya was quite a cute girl.


    "So, where are we going?" Yue Bin asked.


    "Let''s go and meet my few little subordinates!" Qin smirked and slowly floated on his sword while holding Soniya in his hand.


    "Oh yeah! You did mention something like that but is it really good to forcefully turn someone else into your subordinates?" Yue Bin also floated alongside other girls and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is the world where the strong prey weak. As for whether they want it or not doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I am not doing what my father did, and being my subordinate is a blessing for them." Qin shook his head and increased his speed.


    In just a few hours, they appear in front of a hugepound. There was an ancient-style house in the middle. It was more of a mansion with hundreds of people around thepound.


    Inside thepound, there was a middle-aged man who has both of his hands on his head. There was anger, hatred, and helplessness in his eyes.


    In front of him, there was a young man whose one arm was chopped off. He was hanged on the walls with several whip marks on his body. His condition was quite worse, covered with blood.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man trembled as the sword in his consciousness trembled as well. He instantly disappeared from the room and appeared in front of Qin. Seeing this man, his killing intent erupted for a moment but extreme pain in his mind made him give up.


    "Well, well, that''s quite a lot of killing intent. Maybe I should dispose of you right now instead of keeping you." Qin mumbled as he raised his hand.


    "Stop! Stop! Please forgive me¡­.. I, no, my entire family do not bore any kinds of hatred against you. Please forgive us!" Seeing his hand, the middle-aged man instantly kneeled in the mid-air and started begging for his forgiveness.


    A quirky smile appeared on Qin''s lips. He floated in front of the middle-aged man and asked "So, how is your son?"


    "That bastard¡­.. is not my son anymore. He is currently being tortured for every evil thing he has done in his life." The middle-aged man carefully selected the word as he slowly spoke.


    "You aren''t wrong. He is scum but I know the part of the reason is you. After all, you are the one who spoiled him. Anyway, none of this is my business. I came here for some discussions. Or, rather I should say, I am here to give you some benefits."


    "You know how strong I am, right?" Qin sighed and instantly changed the topic. From his journey, he learned one basic thing about humans. If you can give them some benefits, you can easily win over them.


    So, Qin began to use it from the mortal world to the saint world. As for the main goal, he is notpletely sure. This was something that he wasn''t just doing because he liked it. For some reason, it seemed to be rted to his sword and Xiao Lan also suggested him to do so.


    Or, rather how he should do this.


    When Qin asked him a question, the middle-aged man clenched his fist. Of course, he knows the young man in front of him is strong, far stronger than anyone he has seen. A few days ago, a sword suddenly appeared in theirpound but the next moment that sword multiplied into the exact number of people in their family.


    And, then, they entered their forehead. Before that, five of his elders who were also True Saint defended against those swords and ended up dying. After that, the middle-aged man thought his family was going to die.


    But, they didn''t die. Rather, the sword entered their forehead and the next second, they were informed that now they are someone''s subordinates. In just a single day, everyone changed for them. And, it was all because of his own son.


    He was mad, angry, frustrated, helpless, even to the point that he cried. He would''ve killed his own son if not for his wife helping him suppress his anger.


    "Yes!" After controlling his emotions, the middle-aged man nodded his head and said.


    "Look, don''t take this as a misfortune for you. After all, I am still at my prime. I will grow even strongerter. Of course, there is a reason why I made you my subordinates. To be exact, it is the only reason why I did."


    "I didn''t care about your son so I could have simply killed him but I need followers. Not for the battle, you guys can never help me in the battle. So, the only thing that I want is you and your n to worship me." Qin spoke while releasing his Sword Intent to intimidate him.


    The middle-aged man was indeed feeling the intimidation from the sword intent but he was more shocked by Qin''s words.


    Worship him? Like gods? He knows what worship means. And, although weak respects strong, they don''t worship them. For cultivators, there are no gods or anything. This is why it was so shocking for him.


    "I know it is shocking for you. But, this is the only thing you can do for me."


    Saying so, Qin opened his palm and an exponential amount of Sword Intent exploded out of his body,bined with the Fire Energy and Space Energy of his new cultivation, it condensed into a powerful sword.


    When he erupted his sword intent, the middle-aged man got pped away. He couldn''t help but guard himself with True Essence, hoping to survive. He was seeing his own death in front of him. At this moment, he felt truly helpless.


    But, Qin''s next words stunned him.


    "If you agree to worship me as your god, establish my statues and slowly expand my reputation throughout this ce, I will give this sword to you. It is formed out of my own Sword Energy, Fire Energy, and Space Energy."


    "If you meditate under it, you might be able toprehend one of three. And, even if you didn''tprehend anything, you can use it to fight against the Great Saint Realm cultivator. More importantly, this sword gets stronger as my strength increases."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man widened his eyes to the point it could break out any moment. His brain instantly calcted everything in a split second. His knees bent as he kowtows three times in the air and said.


    "O'' Great Deity, your humble servant greets you!"


    Hearing those words, a smile appeared on his lips.


    ''This bastard truly knows when to give up. He knew if he didn''t agree to that or even hesitated, I would''ve left or worst case, kill them. So, he didn''t even hesitate to find praise for me.''


    Qin sent the sword to him and said "There is one thing that I have to warn you about. Since you aren''t someone who can help me with the battles, I need to get this straight into your head. If you ever thought of betraying me, even once, the sword inside you will destroy your sea of consciousness and kill you."


    "Strong bullies weak, this is the eternal rule of our world. So, I won''t stop you from using that strength to control this city or even more cities but I still hope you can save it for your trump card. After all, it has its own limit."


    "Now that I''ve said everything, I shall leave."


    Saying so, Qin and others left.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman appeared next to him and looked at the sword.


    "I told you, didn''t I? Even if it is very, you can still find good things if you search carefully. Now, let''s make a n to spread the influence of our new god."


    Hearing his wife''s words, the middle-aged man nodded his head and looked in the direction where Qin left.


    "He didn''t even ask my name. I guess we might never meet again."

 Chapter 243: Worship me or Die

    "So, do you know where can we find Phoenixes?" Yue Bin suspiciously looked at Qin and asked. Suddenly, he stopped and pped his head.


    "Ohh! I forgot to ask him."


    "I knew it. You didn''t even know where our destination is. How are we supposed to find them now?" Yue Bin shouted at him while pouting with a cute expression. She looked around but they couldn''t find anything but desert.


    "I know where Phoenix World is. But master, there are Earthly Saint and even Heavenly Saint could be found there. Should we really go there?" Soniya raised her head from his embrace and spoke.


    "See! We don''t even know how powerful our enemies are. And, we are going there to get their blood essence, not to pour a cup of wine and drink. They will definitely try to kill us if we go without getting stronger."


    "And more importantly, WHY THE HELL ARE YOU STILL HOLDING HER LIKE A BABY?" Yue Bin shouted while pointing at Soniya with rage burst out of her eyes.


    "What are you talking about, sister? Master loves holding me." Soniya made a cute expression and snuggled even more in his arm. For some weird but also logical reason, she was able to fit inside his arm.


    Even though she reaches near his neck with her height. It was a miraculous ability that the cats possess.


    "Ahhh! Stop holding her like that." Seeing her cute expression, even Yue Bin had a hard time scolding her. She shouted in rage and took Soniya away from Qin''s embrace. After all, no matter how cute she can act, her love for Qin is still greater. And, the greater her love is, the more jealousy she would have.


    "Master!" Soniya showed her teary eyes as she tried to escape from Yue Bin''s hand but she couldn''t.


    At this moment, Qin was also in distress. He wanted to keep holding her but this will also make Yue Bin and other girls jealous. He sighed at his own fate and said "Alright! For now, let''s go to the Phoenix World. If we find any trouble, we can escape and increase our strength."


    "If you say so." Other girls shrugged their shoulders and followed him or rather followed Soniya''s lead. After they flew for some time, they suddenly got stopped by ten people. Just from the aura alone, they could sense the power of these people.


    Great Saint! All ten of them!


    But, five of them had a pure true essence while the other five had demonic true essence. Their looks were different as well. While five with pure true essence were simply wearing blue and white clothes, the other five had different looks.


    One of them was a bulky, strong-looking man. Another was an old man with a snake around his neck. Then, there was a beautifuldy wearing clothes which were revealing too less. As for the next two men, they were a little simple but with red clothes and the symbol of the sun.


    "Fellow Taoists, we have never heard of you. Are you from the Hidden Sects?" One of the men wearing a blue dress smiled and asked.


    "No, we are just random cultivators from small sects. Since the destruction of our sect, we have been roaming around." Qin shook his head and immediately lied. He had no intention of making enemies with everyone he met but he wasn''t just going to follow them as well.


    "Oh! Sorry to hear that your sect. I bet it must be because of demonic cultivators. So, Fellow Taoist, why don''t you join the path of righteousness and help us exterminate evil?" Hearing his words, that same man enthusiastically invited Qin.


    Hearing his words, the five people from demonic cultivators had disgusted expressions on their faces. They clenched their fists as if they were ready for the battle at any moment.


    "Sorry to disappoint you! But, our sect was destroyed by its own people. Although we used to hate demonic cultivators, we no longer care about them. Our goal is to roam around the world and improve our strength. So, if you please, we should leave." Qin immediately rejected them and continued his journey, just by dodging them.


    "Wait, wait, wait! Are you trying to dodge us? Don''t you know the rule that you must join either the side of righteousness or evil? If you don''t choose, then we will attack you assuming that you have chosen evil." Seeing him leave made that man enraged. He turned around and shouted.


    "Haha! Shu Po, it seems he doesn''t want to join the righteous path. Boy, how about you join our demonic path. Don''t trust those from the righteous path, they are just hypocrite people." The bulky man burst intoughter and went forward to invite him. He went so far as to put his hands on Qin''s shoulder.


    But, Qin shook his hand away from his shoulders. He looked at the man from the righteous path and said "You are human. I am human. We both have no hatred against each other. So, don''t make me kill you here."


    Then, he looked at the bulky man and said "I don''t hate demonic cultivators but I don''t like them either. So, try to avoid me! Goodbye!"


    Hearing his response, the bulky man narrowed his eyes and the anger burst out of him.


    "Boy, what did you just say?"


    Unfortunately for him, Qin simply ignored him and floated away.


    "Boy, you sessfully enraged us. It doesn''t matter whether you are a demonic cultivator or a righteous cultivator. I will kill you here and now."


    "Die!"


    The bulky man roared at him and gathered a massive amount of true essence into his fist. The essence released a powerful aura around him as he punched forward. It came as a normal punch but it held an immense strength behind it.


    "It seems my words didn''t get to your head." Qin rolled his eyes to the side and his sword intent burst out. The space and the power of destruction condensed in a sword. He didn''t use the katana but this sword was more than capable of blocking it.


    Bang!


    The sword seemed easy and breakable but when it collided against his fist, he couldn''t break it. No, rather he was pushed back. This confused him. He didn''t understand how the power of this sword break his fist power and even overpowered him.


    The answer was quite simple. This sword intent was created out of space and destruction energy alongside the full attributes of the sword.


    "Argh!" The bulky poured all of his strength on his fist and mmed the sword away. But, the sword didn''t break into pieces. Rather, it regrew by itself. Qin used the Undying Sword Technique.


    And, he didn''t stop there. He condensed nearly a dozen of swords at once and shot them towards the bulky man. Seeing so many swordsing at him, he gathered even more true essence into his fists and continuously mmed them.


    Both of his fists mmed the sword continuously until the swords were broken but they regrew once again with a hitch. This instantly triggered others but before they could do anything, the bulky man shouted.


    "Fellow Taoist! Stop, I didn''t mean any harm. We can talk through this." The bulky man instantly understood his mistake and shouted. He knew he would die if he keeps this on.


    Hearing his words, Qin immediately stopped. The swords around him disappeared as if there were never there. The bulky man was surprised as well. He didn''t expect Qin would stop with such ease.


    "I don''t like killing. So, go away!"


    Qin coldly spoke and turned around. His action even surprised his girls. After all, they assumed that he would kill them. Qin wasn''t a soft person and they all know this. If it is an enemy, he wouldn''t hesitate to kill. So, why was Qin backing down so easily?


    Whooosh!


    "Hahaha boy, you are too soft."


    The bulky man bursts out all of his true essences and instantly reached behind Qin. His true essence was turning the surroundings into steam. The fire was burst out of his dantian, and his hand was changing into magma.


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    But suddenly, three invisible swords fell down, piercing his body. The bulky man''s eyes widened because he didn''t even notice the sword. These swords weren''t just fast. They were unnoticeable. Not to mention him who was filled with arrogance, even the people behind him didn''t sense those swords.


    "You truly are an idiot, aren''t you? First, if I was that spot, I would''ve died a long time ago. Second, you can never sneak up on a swordsman. Third, you are weak. So, now die!"


    Qin raised his hand and pointed at his forehead. In front of his wide eyes, a sword condensed above his hand and thrusts towards him, piercing his forehead.


    "Originally, I was just going to leave this aside. But now, I changed my mind. Now, I will give you two options. Surrender and worship me as your god or die!"


    "No second chance!"

 Chapter 244: Path of a God Part 1

    When those people heard his words, their eyes shrunk. One of them floated towards Qin and clenched his fist. His anger was soaring and reflecting out of his eyes. If eyes could kill, Qin would''ve died thousand times.


    "Did you lose your fucking screw? Even if you can kill one of us, so what? There are still four of us here. Brat, you will regret your words."


    "Let''s attack him together!"


    "Yeah, let''s attack him!"


    "Serpent of Nine Serenity!"


    Suddenly, one of them released his serpent toward Qin and the other two also ready their weapons.


    "Let''s attack him!" One of the righteous men spoke. He was the same man who was infuriated at Qin. Now was a great chance for him to do so.


    "Let''s wait! Attacking him at once won''t help us. Let''s wait¡­" Another man shook his head and answered but suddenly he noticed only three of them were actually attacking Qin. So, he turned around and saw the female demonic cultivator floating away from them.


    "What is she trying to do? Escaping?" The third man also noticed her but a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    "Is this how demonic cultivators treat each other? Let your partner fight and escape! I guess they are just cowards." The fourth man spoke with disdain on his face.


    "No, wait! She is not escaping." After reaching a certain distance, she stopped. At this moment, the fifth man''s eyes shrunk. He instantly turned his head at Qin and shouted "Let''s attack him! Don''t hold back!"


    "Burning the Mountain sh!"


    "Cleaving the Snow sh!"


    "Rising Moon sh!"


    "Ten Thousand Swords sh!"


    "Divine Wind Blowing the Snow!"


    All of them unsheathed their swords and shed at Qin. Five different attacks, each filled with an immense power burst toward him. But, suddenly, everything turned silent. The man from the demonic sect seemed to be in this state for a long time.


    Now, even they are having the same situation.


    "Sword Domain!"


    "Light of Ten Thousand Swords"


    Suddenly, powerful energy burst out of him and covered nearly hundreds of meters. Everything within that area turned golden and ten thousand swords emerged from the energy. Each sword was shining so brightly as if the entire world was illuminating.


    "I gave you a chance but you chose the wrong path."


    "Fall!"


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    The next moment, those people suddenly moved but ten thousand swords fell upon them, each sword piercing them. Not a single sword missed a single man. It was overkill especially when Qin used all ten thousand to kill just eight people.


    Yes, he only killed eight. Because one of them was smart enough to choose.


    Seeing the ruthless ughter in front of her, the demonic girl who had retreated away shook with intense fear.


    Sword Domain! From the perspective of cultivation, only Great Saints are able to stand up against the Sword Domain.


    But, eight of them! Eight Great Saints just died in front of her eyes by a single attack using the sword domain. She couldn''t understand how. But, on another side, Qin knew why this happened.


    He couldn''t help but proudly release his Sword Intent. It came out of him in the shape of a sword. It looked like a small sword but little by little, it was growing.


    "Qin, how did you manage to stop their movement? Is the Sword Domain capable of doing so?" Yue Bin analyzed the entire battle carefully and asked.


    Qin shook his head and said "I used Space Domain. Remember whenever I give you the third thrust, both of us enter a unique state where everything became clear for us. Previously, I used that state toprehend Space Domain."


    "Time is King and Space is a God. This is the truth of our world."


    "Ohh! I thought you were drowned in pleasure. When did you get time toprehend?" Yue Bin looked at him with confusion. Because she wasn''t in her clear mind when she dual cultivated with him. She received a lot of chaos energy and a lot of enlightenment but she couldn''t reach that state.


    "No! I entered that state when I fucked Soniya for the second time. She is new. She doesn''t have big assets. She isn''t experienced. I didn''t feel like losing my mind when I dual cultivated with her.


    So, when I used thest thrust, I was able to enter that state." Qin shook his head and answered.


    But, he quickly noticed that he said something wrong. Soniya was almost on the verge of breaking into tears.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it that way. I mean even Tan Xinyi and others weren''t able to take three strokes on their second try but you did it. You were amazing. And, at this rate, I believe you will make me feel amazing."


    Qin quickly startedforting her while receiving res from others.


    "Hu! You should be more careful with your words. Not everyone has mountains like her. Even we are barely average. Don''t you know it makes women sad?" Yue Bin red at him and put Soniya into her embrace whileforting her.


    "Sorry! I''m really sorry." Qin joined both of his palms and apologized.


    From afar, the demonic girl was looking at them with a dumbfounded expression. The man who just ruthlessly ughtered her people and her enemies is acting so docile in front of the girls.


    Of course, Qin has always been like this. He doesn''t want to get dominated by women but when it is his fault, he always apologizes. After all, rtionships should be bnced.


    She slightly turned around and thought of escaping but suddenly, she felt a chill on her back. She trembled and instantly dashed towards Qin.


    "My God, please forgive me for not greeting you!"


    She fell to her knees and apologized. In this world, strength was everything. She has seen his strength and now, she doesn''t even care even if she has to give up her body.


    "Alright! Let''s get straight into the main point! But, first, let your guard downpletely."


    Qin stared at her with his sharp eyes and spoke.


    The demonic girl nodded her head with a terrified expression. Qin formed a sword in his hand and sent it inside her mind. The demonic girl was shocked. She didn''t understand why he sent a sword inside her sea of consciousness but the next moment, she thought of something and it terrified her even more.


    "Well, I have no wish of gathering ves or followers by myself. Currently, I am not strong enough so it''s your job to make me strong." Qin looked at her terrified expression and spoke.


    But, his words made her confused. She didn''t understand what he meant by making him strong. This time she couldn''t think of anything at all.


    "My path is the path of God. And, a god must have followers. Ken Family should''ve started spreading my influence and I want you to do the same. But, I guess your Demonic Side must have some Heavenly Saints, right?" Qin asked while exining his goal.


    The demonic girl understood him and nodded her head.


    "Currently, I can''t fight Heavenly Saints. And, of course, I am telling you this because your life is in my hands. I can take it even before you reveal anything about me. Aside from this, I have a task for you. Just like Ken Family, I want you to go and spread my influence between demonic cultivators from small viges, cities."


    "You can try spreading my influence to other people of your level but don''t go beyond that. By the way, you can use that sword for battle as well. I want you to make them worship me but without getting overboard just like how I did."


    "And, if you try to do something that goes against my morals or touches my bottom lines, I can feel it and kill you, understand?"


    The demonic girl gulped down her saliva and nodded her head. She didn''t stand up and waited till hemands.


    "Huh! What are you doing here? Go and start your quest!" Qin looked at her and send her away. He wasn''t even interested in learning her name. After all, he knew it would be a coincidence if they ever meet again.


    "I still don''t understand. Why are you getting so excited about having worshippers? Is it really necessary to back up people you don''t even know?" Yue Bin looked at him and asked with confusion.


    At this moment, Qin''s smile got bright. He pointed his fingers at the sword above him. This was the sword he formed out of his Sword Intent before but they didn''t find any difference.


    "Hmm¡­. Correct me if I am wrong. Doesn''t this sword look a little bigger?" Tan Jian stared at the sword for a moment and asked.


    "Correct! It is growing." Qin snapped his finger and answered.


    "Huh?" Other girls looked at him with confusion.


    Qin giggled and excitedly exined "I finally understood the difference between my sword cultivation and other''s sword cultivation. You see, my master nned this from the beginning. He knew I need to be different from my father but I still have his bloodline."


    "No matter how hard I try, when ites to my family, I will still lose my nerve. So, this is a perfect n for him. Have you ever heard about this? If you belong to a religious family but do not believe in god. You would still never spit, piss or even throw something at the statue of the god."


    "That''s what he wants me to do, understand?"

 Chapter 245: Path of a God Part 2

    "Nope! I don''t understand a single thing you said. And, when did you have a master? Why didn''t you tell us about him?" Yue Bin shook her head making Qin m his head in the air. But, she quickly got curious about his master and asked.


    Qin sighed


    "Well, I never called him master before but now I realize that he is truly my master. A person who guides you on a path of cultivation is known as a master. He didn''t make me strong. He didn''t train me personally. But, he has been guiding me all this time."


    "I have already told you about him. He is the one who taught me my sword technique. Finally, I realized why he did that and why Xiao Lan stayed with me for so long. He wanted me to realize what I need to do to be someone different from my father."


    "From the beginning, he had been telling me that my father is cruel, ruthless, and psychopath. My father kills the universe if it annoys him. He doesn''t care about the lives of people. He only cares about his own family. This is his dao. That is his ruthlessness."


    "And through the bloodline, I have inherited some kind of behavior. Whenever someone touches my people, I get mad and ughter but currently, I can still control it because I am still weak. But, once I get strong, would I care?"


    "No! Have you heard of the term ''Cultivating Qi decrease IQ''? Well, we will all be just like that. I mean if you can just snap the universe out of existence, why would you even bother learning about the truth? The arrogance and pride will consume you."


    "Didn''t you just see what I did? I simply gave them two choices. That was also arrogance. In fact, we can''t control it. But, we can avoid causalities, especially in my case. I finally understand my Sword''s Intent.


    It is called God''s Sword Intent."


    "To be a god, you need people who worship you. If more people worship me, the stronger I will get. In fact, I have be a lot stronger after leaving Ken''s Family. That''s why I was able to kill those Great Saints so easily."


    "Now, if the numbers of my followers increase, then my Sword Intent will just keep on getting stronger. And, my future sword cultivation doesn''t need sword energy or anything else. It just needs Sword Intent. And, as long as a single person keep worshiping me, my Sword Intent will never extinguish."


    "But, I am not a leader. You see I can''t convince people to worship me through my kindness. So, force is the only method for me. It is a bit cruel but they just need to know that I am strong, right? They don''t need to know about me or anything."


    "And, my believer will share my sword intent, at least important believers. Of course, this directly corrtes to my path which is different than my father''s path. Why do you think higher families treat unknown cultivators with harsh behavior?"


    "Is it because they are weak? No, in fact, they would be stronger but their pride and ignorance won''t let them. So, they treat those people poorly. And, if that person happens to be my father''s rtive, then that entire universe will disappear."


    "Now, my master''s method solves this problem with rtive ease. If people know who I am and also know my power, then there will be fewer people who will try to act ignorant. Of course, there will always be idiots but because of the sword inside other followers, my Sword Intent won''t destroy everyone."


    "First, I can prevent those situations from happening. And, if it does happen, I can still handle it with my Sword Intent. That is my master''s n. Of course, as I get stronger, I will be able to suppress that bloodline and use my sword alone."


    "I am swordsman. As I have been saying from the beginning, there is nothing that I can''t cut. If there is something, then it just means that I am not strong enough. Grieving over the death of a loved one is one thing, but using your powers to abuse someone just because you lost something is horrible."


    "Master doesn''t want me to do something horrible. At least, I should be rational about my own thoughts. So, now, I am practicing a sword intent that grows by the faith of people. Liu Bing, you came from the world where people haven''t seen gods but still believe in them, right?"


    Qin turned his head at Liu Bing and asked.


    She nodded her head and said "Yes, there are several religions and several people follow different gods and religions. But, it is clear that nobody has seen god. They might have seen them in the past but from the time where I came, there wasn''t a single person who has seen or got blessed by the gods."


    "We do believe in god but it is more like a restriction for us. If you don''t believe in god, you might do something that ispletely horrible. But, fear of god stops us from doing those things."


    Qin nodded his head and continued "Yes, that''s exactly what I nned to do. I just need to make some extraordinary feat to convince them that I am powerful. And, I can also increase my follower''s strength using my sword intent. In other words, I can make them believe in me."


    "In the future, it will be their custom and religion. And, that''s how I will acquire more power. Anyway, I am finally going to abandon the Low-Key perspective. From now on, I will make every person in this world remember me."


    "If it''s something that makes you stronger, then we will happily follow your idea. So, what now? Are we still going to the Phoenix World?" Yue Bin smiled and floated near him while giving him a kiss on his cheek and asked.


    "Hey, that''s not fair. I also want to kiss him." Liu Bing rebuked when Yue Bin changed the topic after kissing him.


    "Don''t act like a little girl! You can kiss him as much as you want when we dual cultivate." Yue Bin made a shape look and scolded her.


    "Humph! That''s not fair." Liu Bing folded her arms and pouted.


    Suddenly, Qin''s eyeballs turned to the left and he turned around. He looked at Yue Bin and said "Go inside that space ande out once I defeated that guy. And, be ready to fight as well."


    Hearing his words, Yue Bin nodded her head and swing her head at others. All of them entered the while Qin remained out. It''s not like they didn''t want to fight or help him. They know there are opponents that they won''t be able to handle.


    But, since Qin told them to get ready for the battle, he meant it. In just a few seconds, a figure instantly appeared in front of him. It was a middle-aged man wearing ck and red clothes. He had a big sword behind him.


    His figure was tall and wide. He had a scar on his left eye.


    "Are you the one who killed our Great Saints?" The middle-aged man stared at Qin. His ck eyes were like the void, shrouding them inside the darkness.


    "Yes, would you like to test it?" Qin took out his katana for the first time and asked. Sword Intent exploded from his body and condensed into his sword.


    "Good! Then, I will take your head back." The middle-aged man also exploded his aura. It was nearly a hundred times more powerful than the Great Saint''s aura. The second strongest realm in the world. Earthly Saint Realm!


    Qin knew he was in a mess. His strength was already in the Great Saint Realm after dual cultivation. But, the faith of the Ken family pushed it to another level but still within the Great Saint Realm. It was certainly strong but not on the level of Earthly Saint Realm.


    Qin took a deep breath and released his Sword Domain. It spread out, forming an array with hundreds of swords emerging around him. He posed by holding the katana with both of his hands next to his head and said "You are not worthy to take my head."


    "Oh yeah? Let''s see!" The middle-aged man took out his sword and exploded his Sword Intent as well. But, it was mixed with sword energy. He tightly held the hilt and raised it. The sword energy and sword intent formed a coating at the edge of his big sword.


    "Shining Sun sh!"


    The coating released red sword energy. It was curved and extremely sharp but it was also big. It started tearing the space apart as it moved towards Qin.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin inhaled a deep breath and raised his katana up as well. His killing intent and sword intent merged together. He no longer had devil energy but he still had the sword domain. As he pulled up his katana, the sword domains started pushing more swords in the katana.


    Those swords were made out of sword domain and it wasn''t sword intent but more like sword energy. It wasn''t sword energy but more like sword energy so when it merged with his katana, its power increased to an unprecedented level.


    "Haaaa!"


    Releasing all of the air from his mouth, Qin pulled down his katana. The edge of the katana released the dark red energy. Just like the massive red sword energy, it curved and moved towards it.


    Bang!

 Chapter 246: Demonic Sin of Gluttony and Pride

    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword"


    "Equinox!"


    Qin''s sword went straight down with an immense force bursting out of it. Although he used katana, that sh was still a sword sh. Katana is also a sword but a different kind that''s all. In the end, everything is a sword for him.


    When two sword shes collided, the space started crumbling. Both shes were so strong that the impacting out of them was splitting the ground beneath them. The forests and the mountains were split in half.


    But, the force of Saint World was quite strong. It not only repaired the space but also the ground and mountains and even forest.


    Crack! Crack! Bang!


    After a long collision, both shes cracked into pieces. Qin and the middle-aged man instantly dashed toward each other. Qin released his God Force. This was a perfect moment to use the God Force after all.


    Qin''s katana started spewing mes but a lot more intense mes. The energy stored in the mercury wasing out of his universe and flowing into his veins.


    On another side, the middle-aged man was also condensing arge amount of sword energy and true essence together with Sword Intent. At the same time, he was using hisprehension of Space Law to break the Sword Domain.


    As long as the Sword Domain remains, Qin''s attacks will continue to grow stronger and that would be detrimental for a long battle. Unfortunately, his Space Law wasn''t strong enough to cause any serious damage.


    "Sword Cloak- ying Moon Piercing Heaven!"


    Suddenly, his God Force exploded while releasing the Space Law. His second released immense energy into his body as well. The next moment, his body dashed forward in a space that was almost unnoticeable by anyone.


    Ssh!


    The next moment, he was already behind the middle-aged man while making a sh on his chest. But, before he could move, the middle-aged man turned around and released a powerful sh. It struck his back and send him flying.


    Ssh!


    "Ugh! I really can''t underestimate the Earthly Saint Realm cultivator." After flying for a certain distance, Qin forcefully stopped himself while healing his wound. With the help of his bloodline, he has still retained the powers of Phoenix Bloodline.


    He didn''t retain the powers of Tan Bloodline since it wasn''t much of help now. But, Phoenix Bloodline was still helpful. After healing his wound, he looked at the middle-aged man. Instead of attacking, the middle-aged man was preparing an attack.


    And, unlike the previous attack, he was pouring a lot of sword energy into his attack. Seeing this, Qin instantly felt cold behind his spine. The posture that the middle-aged man held felt like a massive being overlooking him.


    But, his Sword Intent quickly rose and destroyed what was portrayed in his mind. Qin took a deep breath and thought.


    ''I can''t tank this attack. Nor, do I have an attack to reflect it. Sigh! I should focus more on sword skill creation rather than fucking them. I amgging behind. But for now, I should try if that attack works.''


    The next moment, five different lights burst out of him. Red, Blue, Gold, Brown, and White. These five colors represented the five elements. The sword domain startedprehension and the power of five elements started influencing it.


    Slowly, the surroundings started trembling. Behind Qin, the earth and firebined together with the sword intent, forming the giant sword out of magma. The sword was melting while retaining its original self.


    At the same time, water and wind moved around him forming a barrier. The water was spinning in fiveyers while other parts were covered with the insanely fast-moving wind. As the metal element, it influenced the giant sword.


    The sword formed out of the fire and the earth was now covered with the giant golden metal. The magma no longer fell on the ground but rather started heating the metal.


    While he formed his attack, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and simply swing his sword. But, instead of a sh, massive rod-shaped energy rushed towards him. It was like the stream of water but in the cylindrical form but created out of Sword Energy.


    "Roar of Ragnorak!"


    "Five Elemental Armory!"


    The giant sword also dashed towards the sword energy stream and collided. It tried to pierce the energy stream but instead, the power of the metal was crumbling apart. Slowly, the entire sword crumbled into dust as the energy stream moved forward.


    Bang!


    It collided against the water and wind barrier, making a powerful impact but slowly started piercing it as well. Qin swiftly teleported himself out of the attack but quickly noticed that when he teleported, the power of the attack suddenly exploded.


    Then, his eyes fell on the middle-aged man who was looking at him with a mocking smile.


    "Oh really?" Qin smirked and decided to wait. He found that he can''t dodge the attack. So, waiting was his only option. And, he wasn''t just waiting.


    He realized something. Up until now, he has been using the sword in a way that he isn''t utilizing its full potential. Just adding a few more powers to his sword attacks doesn''t make them stronger. He needs to bend and modify his attacks.


    He needs to make them more difficult and stronger to counterattack. But right now, he must face off against this attack.


    "Sword Domain- Tomb of the Undying Swords!"


    Suddenly, thousands of green swords emerged around him and covered the sky. The middle-aged man noticed some strange change in the atmosphere but he still targeted Qin without hesitation. Once the entire sky was covered, Qin took a deep breath.


    "Primordial Darkness Bloodline!"


    Boom!


    As soon as he activated that bloodline, his aura exploded. It spread out so wide that only the Sword Domain was able to contain it. And, he still hasn''t released all of its power. After all, he doesn''t want to get targeted by heaven right now.


    ''What kind of aura is that? Are that demonic powers? No, it feels eviler, more like the power of curse, or rebellion. It''s so strong. Is this why he covered the entire sky? Who cares?


    I will destroy him with this attack.''


    The middle-aged man''s thoughts rumbled. But, he quickly focused on his attack and thrust it toward Qin.


    Against such an attack, Qin didn''t even use his sword. He simply raised his hand and the ck gas condensed around him. It covered his hand and slowly formed a whirlpool in front of his palm.


    "Demonic Sin of Gluttony- Devour!"


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his ck whirlpool faced the entire attack and absorbed all of it inside, not even leaving a single drop of energy outside.


    "What? How is this possible?" The middle-aged man seeing his attack getting devoured shouted in shock and disbelieve.


    "If that''s your final attack, then let''s end this!" Saying so, Qin raised his hand and opened his index finger.


    "Tch! I don''t know how your Devouring Law was able to devour such attacks but my next attack isn''t something that you can devour. This time I am taking you down."


    "God of War Scripture"


    "Warrior''s Soul!"


    The middle-aged man screamed as his aura exploded and the intense energy flowed inside his veins. He clenched his fists and tightly held his sword. He poured all of his strength and energy into the sword.


    He took a deep breath and dashed towards Qin. But before he reached near him, he shed his sword horizontally. At this moment, massive sword energy emerged out of the sword edge. But, that didn''t end there.


    Slowly, an image of a war god appeared behind the sword, holding it with both of his hands. The War God was the soul of a warrior who created the God of War Scripture. The most famous scripture of all time in the Saint World.


    It was the pride of the righteous sect. And, only a few people in the Righteous Sect were allowed to hold it. Mu Sung was the top candidate and the only person who has cultivated the Warrior Soul. His future was said to be the brightest among other people from the righteous sect.


    His strong sense of justice and will also made him a prominent candidate to be the leader of the Righteous sect. And, it wasn''t just for the show. When he formed the Warrior Soul, he knew he was going to win.


    The warrior soul holding the sword kept moving towards Qin. But, unfortunately, he didn''t know what Qin was capable off, especially after his training with Devil Qin.


    At this moment, small fire energy emerged over his index finger. But, this fire energy slowly got bigger and the intensity of the mes spread out like crazy. The burning ability of the fire was so strong that it alone was pushing the warrior soul away but even so the warrior soul was heading towards him.


    At the same time, it was also burning the swords that were preventing heaven from knowing his bloodline. After a few seconds, the true form of sun emerged above his finger.


    Qin stared at the warrior with nothing but pure pride in his eyes. Although the warrior was big, it looked like Qin was even bigger than him, looking down on both warrior and Mu Sung.


    "Demonic Sin of Pride"


    "Golden Sun!"

 Chapter 247: Facing Up Against Peak Earth Rank Saints

    The massive sun dashed towards the warrior holding the sword and struck it. At first, it seemed like the sun was trying to push away the warrior while the warrior''s sword was trying to cut the sword in half.


    But, that didn''t even. In just a few seconds, the fire started spreading out, covering the entire body of the warrior body. After a few more seconds, the entire warrior got burned with mes. And, the sun hasn''t even disappeared.


    It passed through the burning warrior and moved towards the middle-aged man. He couldn''t believe that his strongest attack was destroyed this easily and the attack was stilling at him. He found that he couldn''t run away from the attack either.


    So, he decided to face it with all of his strength. But, that was easier said than done. Even his strongest attack got destroyed so easily, that he didn''t even have anything else to face it.


    Creek! Creek!


    Suddenly, the sword above him broke and a figure dashed next to him. He was holding a spear in his hand. He gripped the spear and shouted "Idiot, what are you waiting for? Attack with me!"


    Only after hearing his words, did he realize the situation and instantly gripped his sword. He puts a lot of sword energy into his sword and shes it down. At the same time, another middle-aged man also thrusts his spear releasing a dragon made out of pure energy.


    The dragon flew towards the sun and collided with it. The power of the dragon made the cracks on the surface of the sun but soon, it turned crisp as well. The sword sh didn''tg behind and from the cracks made out of the dragon, the sword managed to sh the sun in half.


    Boom!


    The power of the sun exploded and mmed everything away. It was so massive and strong that every sword covering the sky burned to nothingness. And, these weren''t normal swords. They were Undying Swords.


    They should have recovered but the power of the sun was too strong. At this moment, Qin realized the potential of his bloodline once again. Even his sword has a hard time countering it. Of course, he knew it was only because of his current strength.


    But, even so, it was still amazing. He closed his bloodline instantly and just when he was about to enter the universe, he suddenly sensed a sharp object aiming at his chest.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, a figure came out of him holding a spear and collided against that sharp object which was also a spear. And, the personing out of him was none other than Yue Bin.


    In front of her, it was the second middle-aged man who came to help the first one. His skin was burned and it was barely recovering. On other hand, he didn''t sense the Swordsman at all.


    ''Did he die? He should be dead, right?''


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. After using his Sword Sense, he found the first middle-aged man covered with his own Sword Intent. He turned his eyes at Yue Bin and asked "You can handle him, right?"


    "Tch! Don''t worry!" Yue Bin snorted while blocking the second middle-aged man with her spear.


    Qin smiled and floated toward the first middle-aged man but suddenly he noticed three different swordsing from the right side. Though he didn''t care about them rather he had someone else to take care of them.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures dashed out of his universe and blocked the swords. Liu Bing was using her dagger covered with the power of Space. Tan Jian was using her sword as usual. And, Tan Xinyi was simply using her fist covered with lightning.


    "Don''t worry about these guys!"


    Tan Xinyi shouted while pushing the sword away. It was a real sword coated with true essence but it couldn''t even make her skin bleed. At the same time, Tan Jian swung her arm and made her opponent''s sword drop.


    Taking this chance, she condensed a massive amount of sword energy inside her sword. Her body suddenly jolted forward with an intense speed.


    "Sword Cloak- ying Moon Piercing Heaven!"


    Ssh!


    After she reached behind her opponent, a sword mark appeared on his chest. The blood spluttered out of his chest. But, three more people suddenly appeared in front of her.


    At this moment, she noticed that they were almost surrounded by cultivators but there was not a single trace of fear in her eyes.


    She takes a deep breath and her Sword Intent bursts out. But, everything returned back to silence upon its arrival. It wasn''t amazing as Qin''s Sword Intent. It wasn''t violent as that middle-aged man''s Sword Intent. It was calm.


    It was so calm that her senses were off charge. Even with her eyes closed, she could see their movements. She held the hilt of her sword and suddenly her body dashed forward just like before.


    But this time, it just kept on moving until she crossed nearly dozens of the cultivators.


    "Sword Cloak- ying Moon Piercing Heaven"


    "ULTIMATE!"


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    The next moment, those bodies leaked blood from their chests and fell down.


    "It seems my little sister isn''t holding back. Then, why should I?"


    "Dragon Transformation!"


    Roar!


    Tan Xinyi instantly released her bloodline and a crazy energy burst out of her, pushing everyone away from her. Slowly, the blue scale floated around her, covering her body.


    Tan Xinyi took the humanoid dragon form. She was a lot bigger than her normal size but it wasn''t ridiculous as her true dragon transformation. She still had her face and there was a tail behind her.


    She released her lightning powers from her mouth and condensed a massive ck ball above her face. It slowly floated and got bigger and bigger, covering nearly a mile. She looked at the dozens of cultivators with a mocking smile and said.


    "Face the Wrath of Lightning Dragon!"


    "El Thor!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Dozens of lightning bolts struck the cultivators below her, destroying their flesh and bones. But, suddenly, a figure dashed from the lightning bolts and struck his spear towards her.


    Tan Xinyi saw iting and instantly used her w to block the attack. Then, she noticed two more powerful aurasing from her sides. One was facing Tan Jian and another was facing Liu Bing. Yue Bin was already facing the Spearman.


    And, there was an even greater threat in front of Qin. Just as he approached the middle-aged man, three old men wearing strange dresses appeared in front of them. One of them was tall, while another was shot. And, thest one was normal.


    "So, Righteous Sect actually wants to use everything they have to face off against unknown cultivators? Is this your righteousness?" Qin looked at them with a mocking smile and said.


    "Fellow Taoists, we are fully aware of your actions. Not only you are killing the people of righteous sects, but you are also iming yourself as a god. We can no longer ignore such a horrible act. You are not a god. You are just a strong person who tries to covet the praise and worship from weak people." The most normal old man looked at Qin and exined.


    "Oh¡­.. Then, what about you? Aren''t you doing the same by enforcing me to either join you or join the Demonic Sect? Don''t tell me what you do is correct and what I do is wrong?" Qin looked straight into his eyes and said.


    "Now, you are just fooling with your words. It is your duty to be the part of a righteous sect as a human. If you choose the Demonic sect then you are choosing the wrong path. But, if you choose none, what are you left with? You are not a human anymore." The normal guy instantly argued back with a strong sense of righteousnessing out of his body.


    "Alright! I am bored with your self-righteous thing. I think you are just a bunch of idiots enforcing your rules over people. But, I want to ask you something. Why didn''t Righteous Sect send any Heavenly Rank Saint? Didn''t you see that I almost killed two Earth Rank Saints?" Qin yawned and then asked by turning his face serious.


    "It is indeed clear that you are strong. But, we are not weak either." The tall old man floated in front of him and released his aura. This massive aura was so strong that it pushed everyone around them away. Just the aura was enough to create pressure on Yue Bin and others'' battles.


    "You are definitely not a Heavenly Rank Saint. So, what am I missing here?" Qin stared at them with deep thought and asked.


    "Experience and Mastery of Law!" The short old man also released his intense pressure as he floated next to the tall old man. The normal old man also followed them while releasing his aura. At this moment, three massive auras acted against Qin, trying to suppress him.


    Unfortunately, Qin was simply smiling. He took out his katana and pointed at them, saying.


    "Come on! Give me the battle I desire."

 Chapter 248: Splitting Dimension Slash

    "Laugh while you can!" The tall old man snorted and dashed towards Qin. He released his true essence into his fist. But, that wasn''t the end. A strange power surges into his fist as well,bing with his true essence.


    ''Is that the Power Law? His strength is surging crazy. How can I block this attack? Should I use my Sword Domain as well? I guess I have no other choices.'' Seeing the aura rising from his fist, Qin muttered in his heart and clenched the hilt of his katana.


    He released his Sword Domain andpressed it in his katana. When the Sword Domain gotpressed, a crazy amount of energy surges out of his katana. He closed his eyes and pulled his katana up.


    But, the next moment, he released his Sword Intent alongside God Force. He swung his hand in a circle and slowly formed a ring. It was made out of Sword Intent and Sword Domain. But when his sword reached its original position, the God Force surges out from his hilt and filled the inside.


    It formed a big barrier of God Force and Sword Intent. When the tall old man reached in front of Qin, he mmed his fist against that barrier. His fist released the Power Law and started breaking the God Force but the Sword Intent was holding it on.


    It didn''t let the God Force breakpletely.


    ''My God Force isn''t strong. I need more power.'' Qin immediately opened his universe and a crazy amount of fire burst out of him. It flowed into the middle of the ring andbined with the God Force to block the Power Law.


    "Tch! You think this can stop me?" The tall old man clicked his tongue and erupted his Power Law to its full potential. At this moment, Qin finally understood the difference between this old man and the middle-aged man from before.


    Theprehension of Power Law was too strong to counter unless you are a Heavenly Rank Saint. He had to use the power of the mes as well. But, even those were quickly suppressed. The barrier made out of God Force and mes were almost on the verge of the breaking.


    At this moment, Qin closed his eyes and released all of his killing intent. The immense killing intent took the form of a devil itself. It appeared behind him and held his katana, spreading out the killing intent and merging it with the God Force.


    ''What kind of absurd killing intent is this? Wait, don''t tell me he is nning to do that?'' The normal old man thought from behind and his eyes widened. He instantly dashed towards Qin but suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared behind Qin. He was holding a sword above him. He had infused an immense amount of Sword Energy to increase the sharpness of the sword. As he swung his sword, Qin''s back becamepletely vulnerable to him.


    "Tch! You want to attack from back?"


    "Sword Domain"


    "Light of Ten Thousand Swords!"


    The sword domain that waspressed on his katana exploded and spread out. Before even his sword could sh down, dozens of yellow swords appeared in front of him. But, his eyes were still closed.


    Bang! Crack! Bang! Crack! Bang! Crack!


    Even though Qin managed to block the attack, it took all of his ten thousand swords just to stop it. He didn''t eve manage to repel it and if not for the fact that he can control the positions of the sword, the old man would''ve shed his back.


    The old man didn''t retreat though. When he cut through all ten thousand swords, he still raised his sword once again. But until now, Qin has managed to push the tall old man away. Qin instantly turned back and finally opened his eyes.


    "You think you can sneak up on me? Let''s see how you like this."


    "Sword Cloak- ying Moon Piercing Heaven!"


    Qin released his Space Law. His body blurred and passed through the old man, while moving his katana.


    Ding!


    When Qin appeared behind, his eyes were opened wide. He turned back and saw the old man grinning.


    "Boy, you might have a lot tricks on your back. But, you are too young. We have beenpleting for a long time. And, even if we can''t reach Heavenly Saint Realm, we still haveprehended Laws that you can''t even imagine."


    "Let me show you something!"


    Suddenly, five colors appeared behind him. Five colors merged together and condensed into a giant sword. The hilt was made out of water, the body was made out of magma and it was covered with metal case. As for wind, it was holding it on the sky itself.


    The sword was riding on wind.


    "Five Elements Sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The old man pointed his finger at Qin and the giant sword simply dashed towards him with an intense speed. It was so fast that Qin found it astounding. He couldn''t even move until the sword reached a few inches away from him.


    He only had time to raise his katana and block it.


    Bang! Whoosh! Bang!


    Unlike any other swords, his katana was almost indestructible just like Xiao Lan but he wasn''t. The sword flew him towards the mountain and pierced him through it. On the way, Qin used his Sword Domain to decrease the momentum, even so, piercing through the mountain wasn''t easy.


    His backbone was broken and his hand bones were also broken. He was barely gripping his katana while his Phoenix Bloodline was doing everything it can just to heal him.


    ''Was that the power?''


    ''No, it wasn''t just power. It was almost the same as mine but then why it did got so stronger? He did add the wind to increase the momentum but it shouldn''t be this powerful, right? Did I do something wrong?'' After the sword crumbled in front of him, Qin slowly flew out of the mountain with a broken body.


    He was confused by the attack.


    "Are you wondering why your attack was weakpared to mine? This is the difference in an experience. You think water is used for defense while I use water for increasing the weight of the sword. As long as my wind can hold it, the more weight I increase, the stronger it will be."


    "I admit that you are one of a kind genius but talent always doesn''t win against experience. This time, you lose, and losing means death. You have a lot of tricks on your bag unfortunately you are not experienced enough to use them."


    The normal old man once again appeared in front of him with another same sword above him.


    "Sorry, Brother Ku but I will finish off this brat."


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the tall old man dashed towards Qin. There was an intense killing intenting out of his eyes. He clenched his fist and poured a lot of true essences. Then, he coats his fist with Power Law. When he reached in front of Qin, he mmed his fist.


    Tap!


    But, suddenly, his fist stopped. Qin caught his fist with his broken hand. At this moment, there was a big shadow behind him. It was a massive body formed out of killing intenting out of him.


    "Killing Intent? No, this is not killing intent. This is ughter Intent."


    Killing and ughter are the same yet different. What Qin does is kill what his father does is ughter. There is a vast difference but both have the same origin. It is taking the life of others.


    The normal old man freaked out for a moment. He didn''t understand how Qin''s killing intent transformed into ughter Intent. It shouldn''t be possible. Qin raised his other hand and clenched his fist.


    Ka-cha!


    He moved his fist towards the tall old man''s hand and mmed it. The old man felt an intense paining and hurriedly retreated. But, suddenly, he realized something. Qin had a clear chance of attacking him in his chest or head but why hand?


    When he realized that, his eyes widened but until this moment, Qin had already retreated thousands of meters using his Space Law.


    "Damn! Don''t let himprehend this power. We must finish him right now." The short old man dashes forward leaving the other two behind. He took out a spear from his spatial ring and condensed his true essence in it.


    His Space Law was allowing him to shorten the distance between Qin and himself even though Qin was using Space Law to move away. As soon as he reached near Qin, he twisted his spear with an intense force.


    The true essence burst out of the spear and took the form of a dragon.


    "Raging Dragon against the Wilderness!"


    Roar!


    When the roar of the dragon reached out to his ears, he suddenly paused. He knew there was nowhere else to run. He gripped his katana tightly and closed his eyes.


    "Ruthless Dao Sword Technique!"


    When he activates this technique, his ughter intent exploded exponentially. The giant shadow also formed a sword in its hand. Qin raised his hands while giant shadows imitate him. When the dragon reached near him, Qin shed his sword down.


    "Ultimate Ruthless Sword- Splitting Dimension sh!"

 Chapter 249: Dual Cultivation Body Second Secret?

    The giant sword above him also shed down. The moment both swords shed down, the entire world turned grey. For a moment, everything has paused. But, instantly, the distance shortened until it was simply around the dragon.


    Ssh!


    The next moment, the space around the dragon split in half, cutting it in half as well. This was so powerful that it left three of them confused and stunned. Even Qin was watching this with his eyes widened.


    He slowly turned around and looked at the giant shadow behind him. This shadow was formed from his ughter intent. It was like an attack itself but it was also his power boost. When the old man told him that he wasn''t using tricks from his arsenals to their full potential, he decided to give try something new.


    He merged his Ruthless Dao Sword Technique with his bloodline. The killing intenting out of his Ruthless Dao Sword Techniquebined with his bloodline and transformed into ughter Intent. This means his bloodline actually amplified his killing intent.


    And, it wasn''t something too crazy because he always had one thought in his mind.


    ''Unless he bes as strong as his master, he should never underestimate his bloodline.''


    His bloodline was an incarnation of his father and his mother. The power of curses that he still hasn''tprehended yet was already amazing. Not to mention, his father''s ruthless dao that was condensed on his bloodline could now be triggered with his technique.


    He released a deep breath and turned around. A smile appeared on his face but it wasn''t the smile of pride and arrogance. He looked at the normal old man with a trace of gratitude in his eyes and said "I think I had always been holding back. Thanks for reminding me to fight for real!"


    "Hah! I shouldn''t have told you that. But still, I hope you wouldn''t underestimate us." The normal old man finally became abnormal. His Sword Energy exploded alongside dozens of otherws.


    Fire, Water, Metal, Wind, Earth, Space, Destruction, Lightning, Ice, Light, Darkness, Death, Life, and Sword.


    Releasing all of his powers, he looked at the other two and said "How about you let me have a one-on-one battle?"


    Hearing his request, the other two narrowed their eyes and asked "Ku, you should realize what would happen if you die here?"


    "I know. I will fully take the responsibility for my death." Old man Ku finally floated towards Qin and said.


    "Let''s have a true battle!"


    Qin was surprised by his words. He thought the old man would fight with others since he tried attacking from behind. But, he didn''t mind having a certain advantage. He nodded his head and clenched his katana.


    Suddenly, the old man Ku disappeared and appeared behind Qin. He swung his sword and shed at Qin. Unfortunately, Qin had already sensed it. He swung his katana as well. When their weapon collided, Qin found his hand was slowly turning into dust.


    "Haaaa!"


    Qin shouted while releasing an immense amount of ughter intent as he mmed the old man away. He quickly used his Phoenix Bloodline to regenerate the tip of his finger. Although his sword wasn''t destroyed, his finger wasn''t indestructible.


    ''Damn! First Space Law and then Destruction Law. Is he nning on using everyw in this battle?''


    ''Calm down, Qin! There is no need to get worked up. I need to focus on it. Let''s try something old yet in a new style.''


    Qin closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He puts his katana back in his sheath and held the hilt of the katana tightly.


    "Sword Cloak!"


    Unlike before, a thinyer of ughter Intent condensed over the edge of the katana while Sword Intent infused with the katana. The next moment, he draws out his sword without even taking a single step.


    "ying Moon!"


    Whoosh!


    The edge of the katana released the sword intent coated with ughter intent as it moved straight towards the old man. Seeing the attack, the Old man condensed the lightning and ice on his sword and shed back.


    Bang!


    "Piercing Heaven!"


    As soon as the previous attack collided, Qinunched yet another attack. This time he thrusts his katana forward, creating a powerful vacuum contained with Sword Intent and ughter Intent. The old man didn''t see it at first until it reached a few inches away from his chest.


    Ssh! Whoosh!


    The strike pierced his chest but at the same time, the old man disappeared.


    ''Damn! That old man teleported exactly at the same time when the attack hit him. Just how good is his Space Law? And, why isn''t he using it for other purposes?''


    But, suddenly, he realized that his body was slowly turning spiral. He grabbed katana and shed around him, breaking the Space Law condensed around him.


    ''Hu! Hu! Hu!''


    ''What the hell was that? Was he trying to teleport me? Damn! I need to be more careful.'' Qin instantly released his Sword Sense and found the old man thousands of meters away. He instantly dashed towards the old man but at this moment, he noticed five lights around him.


    ''Damn it! I walked right into the trap.''


    Qin only realized this when five swords emerged out of the light and moved toward him. It was so fast that he knew he can''t dodge them. Suddenly, a purple light glow out of his hand and the purple lightning moved into his katana and his body.


    Whoosh! Bang! Whoosh! Bang! Whoosh! Bang!


    Whoosh! Bang! Whoosh! Bang!


    His body jolted around just like a lightning bolt as his katana moved around and struck other swords. Each strike broke those swords but he was using a lot of stamina. He has barely gotten any rest from the start of the battle.


    Now, he was barely standing on his Willpower. After destroying those swords, he noticed the old man preparing an attack. He also did the same. He didn''t go for creating a new skill rather he thought of improving his old moves.


    He transformed Equinox into Splitting Dimension sh. He transformed ying Moon, Piercing Heaven into two different attacks from a long distance. Now, it was time for a new yet stronger attack.


    His purple lightning reappeared around his body. He no longer had devil''s powers but his bloodline was a hundred times better than those devil powers. He took a deep breath and sucked out the power of the Golden Sun.


    The fire and lightningbined together. But, it didn''t end there. His ughter Intent also merged with them. And unlike before, itpletely transformed the color and the powers of fire and lightning. It was now red burning lightning.


    The lightning itself was on fire. But, even that didn''t end there. He also infused his Sword Intent into the attack.


    "Heaven''s Fall!"


    The old man roared and shed down his sword. An intense power surges out of the edge of his sword and moves towards Qin. As it moved, it started splitting the space itself. On other hand, Qin also shed his katana.


    "Sword Cloak- Ruthless Judgment!"


    Whoosh!


    His katana released a bolt of lightning coated with Sword Intent, burning with the golden mes and infused with ughter Intent.


    Bang!


    The bolt of lightning collided against the sword sh. The sword''s intent managed to break the sword''s energy but the intense power of destruction also broke the sword''s intent. The collision was so strong that the entire area became void.


    Even so, the attacks were still colliding with each other. The crazy collision made everyone terrified. Two old men looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    Instantly, they dashed towards Qin. The short man thrusts his spear from one side and the tall man thrust his punch from another side. Seeing these attacks, Qin couldn''t help but feel ridiculous. He instantly teleported hundreds of meters back, dodging those attacks with ease.


    Although they didn''t collide, they ended up releasing an immense impact that swept them away.


    "Hey, what are you two doing?" The normal old man ignored the collision and dashed in front of them, shouting.


    "Ku, we know you want a proper battle. But, imagine the consequences of us failing here. The entire world will head to chaos. Without us, this world will plunge into darkness." The tall old man looked at the normal old man with a serious gaze and spoke.


    Hearing his words, Qin rolled his eyes but he quickly noticed the final impact of the collision. He hurriedly teleported away while forming dozens of undying swords around him.


    "Righteous Sect Art- Standstill World!"


    Three of them also noticed the power of the impact but instead of running away, they simply choose to face it. They released their true essence together andbined it with Space Law. All of their Space Law was quite at its peak, so when they used it, the entire impact suddenly stopped.


    They were controlling the space to stop the attack. But, they quickly realized that the attack was on Void as well. And, they don''t have control over the void. Finally, the tall old man released his Power Law, the short old man released his Destruction Law, and the normal old man released his Sword Law together as they break the impact.


    Finally, they turned at Qin. The normal old man spoke the first.


    "It seems I can''t face you alone. I hold too much of a burden on my soldier. But, in return, we will give you a quick death."


    Hearing his words, Qin suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha-Hahaha! That was really funny, you know. Hahaha! Oh my god! Hu! Hu!


    Haha!"


    Afterughing for a while, Qin''s gaze turned serious as he stared at them and said "Do you think I would''ve stayed here for so long if I was unsure about my win. I admit I learned a lot from this battle but losing? It was never my intention."


    "I was just waiting for them to finish their battles. Let me show thest trick from my arsenal."


    At this moment, four girls appeared next to him and embraced him. He looked at them and said.


    "Dual Cultivation Body- Second Secret!"

 Chapter 250: Girls are amazing

    Tan Jian shed her sword to block the uing sh and retreated for a moment. She stared at her opponent holding a sword and showing graceful movements and clicking her tongue.


    "Tch! Let''s get over with this."


    "It seems you are hurry to help him but he won''t survive against the elders. They are the strongest below the Supreme Elders." The man smirked and answered. He clenched the hilt of his sword and suddenly moved forward.


    His pink energy formed dozens of sakura leaves. As they covered his sword, they also fell around Tan Jian. She looked at the man with cold eyes and raised her sword. The next moment, her hands moved in several directions as they shed down those leaves.


    But, her eyes were stuck on the man. Her killing intent was getting stronger. That man condensed a sword made out of sakura leaves which seemed weak. But, as he moved his sword and thrusts, it released a cylindrical form of pink energy and shot towards Tan Jian.


    Whoosh!


    Tan Jian''s body moved forward and she appeared in front of the pink energy. Her hand lifted the sword as she split the energy in half and continued to move forward.


    That man also saw it and moved forward as well. While moving, he shed his sword a few times, releasing powerful sword energy shes. Tan Jian swings her sword and cuts those energies in half.


    While moving she was focusing more and more sword energy on her sword. Her Sword Intent was turning the world silent as she wanted which is also why she was able to move and attack at the same time.


    She was feeling the attacks even before she could see them. When her sword edge condensed a thickyer of sword energy, her body suddenly paused which surprised the man as he also paused. But, the next moment, her body shot out like a stream of water.


    Seeing this, the man''s pupils shrunk. He hurriedly raised his sword and released all of the pink sword energy stored in his sword in a single sh. It was powerful but Tan Jian was able to cut it from the middle.


    "Moon Goddess Sword Art- Drifting sh!


    Whoosh! Ssh!


    Her body suddenly turned into white light. The bright moon appeared on the surface of her sword and the next moment, her sword shed that man''s chest.


    Thud!


    Tan Jian clenched her fist and puts her sword back inside her sheath and started panting. Her eyes were turning blurry but she felt Qin was calling for her. Gathering all of her Willpower, she turned around and walked toward Qin.


    On another side of the battlefield,


    Tan Xinyi was in her full dragon form as she faced off against her enemy. The man fighting her was using a strange technique to amplify his attack powers. So, she got no choice but to transform into her full dragon form.


    In this form, her pure dragon scale had a greater aspect of defense, allowing her to defend against that man''s deadly attack. But as time passes, his attacks kept getting more and more dangerous. Her scales started breaking off.


    Roar!


    With no choice left in hand, Tan Xinyi summoned a massive ball of lightning-like before. Using this ball, she shot dozens or even hundreds of lightning bolts at that man. When he saw those lightning bolts, he instantly started destroying them.


    With his immense attacking powers, he was able to destroy more than two at once. While it was happening, Tan Xinyi formed another ball of lightning but unlike before, it was much smaller and packed with the amount of lightning of three giant balls.


    It took her the exact same time that it took the man to destroy all of the lightning bolts and break the lightning ball. He was so engaged with that, that he didn''t even notice her. When she formed that small lightning ball, she opened her giant mouth and sucked it in.


    The next moment, she transformed back to her human form while the ball of lightning was still inside.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Tan Xinyi screamed as the lightning ball burst inside. The pain was intense but her body was flowing with the lightning. Her hair went blue and her entire body got a strange transformation. Dozens of runes appeared on her hands which were made out of dragonnguage. These had formed a small number of dragon scales around her vital organs


    Her body got covered with lightning energy. She opened her eyes and stared at the man in front of her. The man looked back but suddenly his eyes widened. Tan Xinyi was no longer in front of him.


    Whoosh! Bang!


    A kick arrived from the right. The man was too slow to notice it but he managed to raise his hand to block. Her kick mmed him away but he didn''t fall. He tried to react and see her position but she was no longer her three.


    Bang! Thud!


    Suddenly, Tan Xinyi arrived from above and struck her foot on his head, mming him to the ground. But, before he could move, she caught him once again and threw him in the air, and mmed a kick on his stomach.


    Whoosh!


    While he was flying away, Tan Xinyi chased him and grabbed his neck. At this moment, he suddenly moved his hand and mmed her stomach.


    Bang!


    Gah! Whoosh!


    Tan Xinyi coughed out blood from that strike and dashed away. It didn''t take her life but that strike was truly heavy to the point she coughed out blood. She reappeared a few hundred meters away from him and her eyes were zing with lightning.


    ''I need more lightning. I need more speed. I need to run faster.''


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Tan Xinyi screamed as her bloodline trembled. It understood her need but such need was quite heavy. Even so, she managed to increase the amount of lightning in her human form. She formed a few more runes and covered them with dragon scale.


    "Hooooo!"


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, her body moved as if it was lightning itself. It wasn''t on the level of Tan Ge. But, it was still amazing that except for Tan Ge, someone else could use such speed.


    The man didn''t see hering. His eyes trembled as he released his Spiritual Sense but still failed to find her. She was only leaving the lightning sparks which enabled him to understand her position even though she was moving around him, making it harder to keep track of.


    Ssh!


    "Gah!"


    Suddenly, his eyes erged when he noticed a hand piercing him from behind and it was pointed at his heart as well. He coughed blood and tried to move his hand but suddenly, she disappeared once again and pierced his heart.


    "You were strong, so strong that if I didn''t have the speed, I could''ve never defeated you. But, this is a war that I must win."


    Thud!


    Hearing her words, a strange smile appeared on his face as he fell to the ground. Tan Xinyi turned her head at Qin''s battle and closed her lightning powers. She smiled. Her beautiful smile was good enough to light up the entire world.


    She took a deep breath and finally rushed towards him.


    On another side,


    Liu Bing was also facing off against her opponent. Unlike Tan Xinyi, she waspletely dominating her opponent since he couldn''t even sense her. She was simply disappearing from his senses. And, her daggers were moving at great speed, almost taking blood at every strike. It became easier for her.


    So, she didn''t linger around and decided to finish the battle. But, her opponent finally gave up when he could no longer sense her. So, he concentrate his energy and released a small domain.


    "Argh!"


    Liu Bing didn''t see the domain since it was pretty much invisible but she could feel it. So, when she touched it, she grunted in pain and retreated. She thought it was a simple barrier but her hand was literally disintegrating.


    She hurriedly took out a small bottle filled with blood and drank. It was Phoenix Blood. Drinking it, she started recovering. At this moment, the man spoke with his eyes closed.


    "I can''t see you nor can I sense you. So, I guess this is everything I can do to win. This is my Destruction Domain. Anything that enters this domain will be destroyed. You have no chance of winning."


    "Are you an idiot?" Liu Bing asked.


    The man got confused but she continued "Even if you have Destruction Domain, you can''t attack me. That means I can simply ignore you until you run out of True Essence. I don''t even need to fight you."


    Hearing her words, his pupil shrunk because he thought Liu Bing will do everything to break this domain and attack him.


    Liu Bing ignored him and looked away.


    Nearly thousands of meters away from her, Yue Bin was sitting in front of her enemy while holding her spear with her eyes closed.


    "You will regret this." The man holding the spear stared at her coldly and spoke.


    Yue Bin opened her eyes and said "If I can''t even kill you in your strongest form, how can I follow his footstep. Don''t worry, you will die and you will die by my spear. So, I am going to wait until you heal."

 Chapter 251: Second Secret

    "Let''s go!"


    The man stood up after a few minutes while holding his spear. He was a little bit enraged by her actions. His pride waspletely crushed because he knew he would die facing her in his previous condition. But, letting him recover to fight her back was even more humiliating to him.


    He took a deep breath and stared at her while she also prepared a strong grip on the spear. She was releasing her true essence and waiting for him. She was one realm below him but there was not a single trace of fear in her eyes.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The moment he dashed towards her, she also speed up. She caught him in the middle while raising her spear. She twisted her wrist and her spear tip jiggled creating a strange sound. The moment that sound reached that man''s ears, his grip suddenly loosened.


    But, he quickly realized that sound and used his true essence to block it. He also thrust his spear forward but unlike her, he didn''t make it fancy. Using true essence, he formed a giant spirit of the tiger that appeared in his spear.


    On other hand, her true essence condensed into a dragon. Both stared at each other and raised their ws. The dragon mmed on the tiger while the tiger mmed into her spear. It used its body to block the w of the dragon while stopping her spear''s strange movement.


    Ding!


    As soon as it returned to a straight position, his spear struck it with an intense force. The man smiled as he thought about his nned work. Although the tiger spirit was destroyed by the dragon, he still got a chance to break her with his sheer strength.


    But, just when he tried to push her, he realized that she wasn''t even moving. She was stuck like a rock. He poured all of his force into the spear to push her but she didn''t even move. At this moment, golden scales appeared on her arm, showing her half-baked humanoid dragon form.


    "Y-y-you are also a dragon?" The man trembled when he felt that he was getting pushed by her. The sheer strength of the dragon''s arm was too strong.


    "Your attacks were strong but you are foolish. Letting your pride get in your way, you will just lose."


    Yue Bin withdrew her spear and make spun. At this moment, five different lights burst out of her body and reached out to her spear, forming five colors tip. She turned around and mmed her spear with her full strength.


    "Nine Stances of Five Elements Heaven Breaking Spear"


    "First Stance- Five Elements Breaking the Void"


    Her spear went straight towards his chest but he quickly realized his mistake and used the middle of the spear to block her strike.


    Crack! Gah!


    But, he underestimated the power behind that strike. His spear cracked while his body suffered all of the impacts of the collision, making him cough out blood. But, that didn''t end there. Her spear tip was still glowing with five different colors.


    That means the power of the Five Elements was still there. She simply pulled her spear up and released even more true essence into the tip, creating a strong illumination of five elements.


    "Second Stance- Five Elements Breaking the Wilderness"


    Crack! Bang! Thud! Thud!


    Her spear struck the exact point where it previously pierced. All of the crazy strength broke the spear into half while the man was left with confusion. He didn''t even get a chance to use his strongest attack. As Yue Bin said before, he was a foolish man trying to dominate her with his raw strength.


    If he had used his strongest attack, maybe it wouldn''t turn out this way. But, Yue Bin wasn''t soft enough to give him time to recover this time. She mmed her foot on the ground and jumped. Her five elemental energies were making the spear stronger.


    At the same time, she was releasing a strong amount of spear energy into her spear. When he saw her in mid-air, the man snapped out of it and took out his extra spear. Although this spear was a little weaker than before, he still believed he can defeat her.


    He poured an immense amount of true essence and spear energy into his spear and thrusts it toward her. While she was in the air, her chances to defend against the attack gets lower. At least, this is what he thought but Yue Bin was never even thinking of defending.


    She swung her body in mid-air and jumped towards the dragon with all of her speed. She thrusts her spear releasing all of the powers in a single but extremely fast stroke.


    Ssh! Bang!


    Her spear pierced through the dragon''s body but before it could pop, she pierced his heart and stepped on the ground. He looked at her with wide eyes and on the sky, the dragon exploded.


    "Third Stance- Woman Piercing the Immortal"


    Ssh!


    After piercing his heart, she pulled out her spear, and the blood sttered on her cheeks. She looked into his eyes and said "I told you. You will die and die by my spear."


    Thud!


    With unwillingness and bitterness, he fell to the ground. He finally died.


    Thud!


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    Yue Bin also fell to her knees and started panting. Up until the second stance, she didn''t have any problem but the third stance was something that was currently at the edge of her reach. She can use it but she can''t use it without suffering a little bacsh.


    She slowly stood up with help of her spear and thought ''Sorry father-inw, I can''t call it Man Piercing the Immortal when it is a woman who is using it.''


    Nine Stances were the strongest martial art she has ever seen. It contains absurd powers that could even defy heaven. And, it was her father-inw''s martial art nheless. Although she knew Qin doesn''t ept him as his father, he is still his father.


    She tried to move but found it a little hard. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind her and held her waist. If it was anyone else, she would''ve mmed her spear but that hand belong to Liu Bing.


    "Did you finish your battle with ease?" Yue Bin was surprised to see herpletely fine. It felt like Liu Bing didn''t even face her opponent and ran away.


    Liu Bing turned her head to the back where there was a body lying on the ground with head.


    "My opponent was an idiot and also the easiest. His senses were dull and due to my mastery over darkness, I was able to hide even more than usual. He did have an interesting power but unfortunately, it couldn''t save him."


    "I see! Well, your abilities are terrifying. Anyway, I feel like Qin is calling for us. Can you take me up there?" Yue Bin smiled and looked up at the sky. At this moment, Qin was standing against three old men while calling for them.


    Liu Bing nodded her head and floated towards him. On the way, they noticed Tan Jian holding Tan Xinyi while moving toward him. Four of them smiled and each other and floated next to him.


    Qin spread out his hands and four of them hold his hands tightly. He smiled at the old men and spoke.


    "Dual Cultivation Body- Second Secret"


    "Eternal Bond!"


    The next moment, his body started sucking its strength. It wasn''t making them weak but rather absorbing their battle strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One by one, his aura exploded out as his strength increased. It instantly reached the peak of the Saint World. At this moment, a figure floated in front of him and ced her lips on his lips.


    After a few seconds, Yue Bin released his lips while other girls looked at her with anger and frustration, shouting.


    "Why do you always get to be the one kissing him?"


    "Hehe!" Yue Bin giggled at them and slowly moved aside while proudly announcing "Because I am his first wife."


    Other girls wanted to rebuke but they had no words. Qin smiled at them and said "Girls, move to the side. I will get a wild now."


    They ignored Yue Bin and nodded. After they left, Qin looked at the old men and said "From the beginning, I didn''t fear you at all. Not you, I didn''t even fear Heavenly Saint Realm cultivators. So, let''s make this quick!"


    Hearing his words, those old men gritted their teeth and released all of their true essences. The normal old man gathered his true essence and differentws into his sword. The short man gathered at his spear and the tall man gathered at his fist.


    Three of them looked at each other and nodded their head. The normal old man teleported and moved behind Qin. The short man went to the right while the tall man remained in front of him.


    The next moment, all three of them dashed towards Qin with their strongest attacks.


    "Heavenly Sword Saint Art- Killing Immortal!"


    "True Dragon Spear Art- Rise of the Heavenly Dragon"


    "Deste Fist Breaking the Wilderness"


    At this moment, another sword appeared from the left. It was aimed straight at Qin''s heart.


    "War God Scripture"


    "Warrior Soul"


    "Divine Spear/Sword Thrust!"


    When Qin saw the attack from the left, his eyes widened.

 Chapter 252: I am God!

    Qin narrowed his eyes and suddenly disappeared. Four different attacks struck against each other. Nobody thought Qin could use Space Law at this moment. Normal Old man had locked the space with all his might but Qin still managed to escape.


    But, he wasn''t really escaping. He found something interesting beyond the mountains and sky. Before his powers were low, so he didn''t sense them but now his powers were of the charge, it didn''t take a lot of time to sense them.


    Heavenly Saint Cultivator!


    These people were watching him and they seemed to be cautious about their actions. For some reason, they didn''te forward even know. He turned his head at the old men and the middle-aged man and thought.


    ''I should deal with them before facing those guys. Hmm¡­. Let''s take on one by one and see if those guys will try to interfere.''


    Qin silently went near one of the old men. His speed was faster than any previous teleportation he had shown. The old man didn''t even understand his move until he realized that he was actually stabbed in his stomach.


    "This is going to be an easy battle."


    Qin smirked as he applied Destruction Law in his hand. The entire body of that old man disintegrated into nothingness. Qin raised his head and looked far away but he didn''t get any response.


    Suddenly, a spear thrust toward him with extreme speed. Qin raised his hand and the tip of the spear collided against his hand. It didn''t touch his palm rather it was stopped just before it.


    Qin closed his fist and suddenly the space around him distorted into a thinyer of paper. The entire spear got thin like paper before the short old man''s very eyes. And, he couldn''t do anything to prevent it.


    Qin took a step forward locking the space around him and mmed his fist on that old man''s chest. His strike broke his bones and pierced through his body. The Law of Destruction appeared on his fist once again and disintegrated his body once again.


    ''What''s happening? Why aren''t they responding? No, they are escaping but why?''


    Qin turned his head at the faraway sky and thought. He didn''t understand why they are running away.


    "It seems you can sense them." The normal old man spoke.


    Qin turned his head and saw the cold look on his face. It was clear that the old man was angry but he also seemed very helpless.


    "They are running away from you. Currently, your strength is already above the peak of the Heavenly Saint Realm. So, obviously, they don''t want to die here. But, there is another reason why they are running away."


    "Righteous Sect and Demonic Sect have been fighting from the beginning and we do everything in our powers to kill them. But, there is more to this battle, especially for Earth Rank Saints and Heavenly Rank Saints. They don''t participate in this battle." The old man continued to exin which piqued Qin''s interest.


    Qin stared at him and said, "Continue!"


    "Whether they are demonic cultivators or righteous cultivators, at the end of the day when we are forced to save our own world, we are all humans. But, Saint World has more than just humans. There are dragons, phoenixes, demons, and other races."


    "Among other races, there are four races that are constantly trying to devour our world. Dragon World, Phoenix World, Demon World, and Barbarian World. All of them want to destroy our world and we have been fighting against them."


    "Heavenly Saints know this very well. If they fight you now, they will die. But, if they die, the strength of humans will decrease by a huge margin. This is why they can''t die here." The old man clenched his fist and exined with unwillingness appearing on his face.


    At this moment, Qin suddenly had a smug on his face. He thought for a while though. Then, he floated in front of the old man. The old man instantly swung his sword but the Space Law restricted his movement. A smile appeared on Qin''s lips that looked more like a smile of a devil.


    "I will save the human world."


    Hearing these words, the old man looked Qin at him with confusion as he didn''t understand what he meant. Qin continued.


    "You don''t want to see the human world destroyed, right?"


    The old man nodded his head.


    "You are a righteous man. And, you do have a lot of responsibility on your shoulder. I will not kill you and I will also save this world. But, in return, I want you to do something for me."


    Hearing his words, the old man narrowed his eyes and thousands of different thoughts appeared in his mind. He looked at Qin and said, "You want everyone to worship you as a god?"


    "You are smart. God is someone who solves the greater problem of their devotee. I want the entire human world to worship me as their new and first God." Qin smirked as he answered.


    The old man clenched his fist and at this moment, the middle-aged man clenched his fist and shouted.


    "Elder, don''t listen to him. He is just a madman. He won''t¡­"


    Just when he tried to say anything more, the old man stopped him and looked straight into Qin''s eyes.


    "How can we believe you?"


    "I mightn''t be the exactly righteous person but I am a swordsman. I never lie. And, if I don''t save the human world, how can I make the people worship me?" Qin answered with a smirk on his face.


    The old man clenched his fist, conflicted. He wasn''t ready to believe Qin but he believes in Qin''s strength.


    Two Heavenly Saints! Even they escaped from Qin, so it wouldn''t be a surprise to say that he is the strongest at this moment. But, can they really trust him? Is it really okay to convince everyone to worship him like a god?


    "I really don''t have time to wait for your decisions. Take me to your sect!"


    Qin finally lost his patience and ordered him. It''s not that he doesn''t want to wait but he can''t. Using the second secret is making his Dual Cultivation Body more active. He is using his own Will to suppress it but he doesn''t know how long he can truly suppress it.


    The old man clenched his fist and decided to lead him. The middle-aged man looked at him with confusion. He doesn''t understand why his elder, the person who he respected so much decided to bow to his enemy.


    He clenched his fist and used all of his true essence into his sword tounch an attack. His foolish behavior made the old man shout.


    "Idiot, stop it!"


    But, he didn''t stop it. His strongest attack was the same old attack but he was using everything in his body to increase its power. He even used his own life force.


    Qin raised his eyebrows and said "I don''t mind going soft. I don''t like mindlessly killing people. But, when the people start thinking with their di*k, I don''t hold back."


    Qin raised his hand and a sword appeared above him. This sword was gigantic and condensed out of a massive amount of Sword Intent. It went straight towards the warrior''s soul and pierced through it.


    Ssh!


    The sword pierced the middle-aged man through his heart. The old man pulled his hand with frustration and anger. He knew Qin was really nning on sparing this man. But, he had to pull the foolish action. He took a deep breath and said.


    "I will take you to our sect."


    Qin nodded his head and four people appeared in front of him. They were riding his sword. The old man also rode a sword and flew towards the east. In just a few minutes, they reached the massive mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there was no peak. It was a innd instead. On thatnd, there were hundreds of buildings, made for the elders and disciples of the sect.


    They reached above the sect which triggered a formation. When this formation was triggered, other elders instantly dashed towards the sky. Before even looking at the old man, one of the elders gazed at Qin and shouted.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Hearing his question, Qin smirked. The old man hurriedly moved in front of him to exin but Qin stopped him.


    "Sword Domain!"


    Releasing his sword domain, Qin released his Sword Intent as well. A strange pressure brewed from the Sword Domain that covered the entire mountain. It was something that they have never seen before. All of the disciples, and all of the elders gathered out as they stared at the sky.


    Above Qin and everyone else, swords started to emerge. One by one, nearly one hundred thousand golden swords appeared in the sky, each one had strange symbols imprinted on it. Qin raised his hand and the swords slightly fell down, creating immense pressure over every disciple and elder.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The elders floating in the sky fell to the ground, and the disciples on the ground fell to their knees. But, everyone forcefully raised their heads as they stared at Qin. He made a simple smile and said.


    "I am God."

 Chapter 253: Believe me and I will protect you

    When he announced himself as a God, everyone stared at him with disbelief. They wanted to rebuke but the extreme pressure falling on their shoulder wasn''t something they could push back.


    The old man slowly walked next to Qin and asked "Was it really necessary?"


    "Of course, it was. When you be a god, you must have followers. But, ordinary people can never be a god because they can''t make people follow them. There are two kinds of people that everyone follows."


    "Strong and Good Leader! If you are strong, they will follow you. If you are a Good Leader, they will follow you as well. I am not here to be a Good Leader. I can''t be one. But, I am strong.


    And, I have the strength to make them worship me."


    "You see, people be Good Leaders because they need their follower''s strength. But, strong people do not need such followers. What they need is already with them even when they don''t have that strength. So, just like them, I don''t care about my follower''s loyalty."


    "If they are loyal, it is good but if they aren''t then it doesn''t matter. I won''t force them but I will show them why you should follow me. Look!"


    Qin exined to the old man and floated down. As he floated down, the swords also descended. As the sword descended, more and more pressure fell on the shoulders of the disciples. After a few seconds, nearly half of the disciples passed out.


    "Sigh! With such a weak mentality, how can you even think of fighting against Demonic Cultivators? All of you are too weak."


    One of the elders who previously asked about Qin''s identity poured all of his true essence out as he slowly got into his foot. When he managed to stand up, Qin had a surprise on his face. He instantly disappeared and appeared in front of the elder but the swords didn''t follow him.


    The elder got startled and retreated. Qin raised his hand and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you or anyone of you. Actually, I have no hatred against any of you. This is just my way of proving that...¡­."


    "I AM STRONG."


    Hearing his words, the disciples and elders breathe a sigh of relief. They were really scared for a moment. The elder in front of him also sighed a breath of relief and asked "Can you tell us who are you?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before?" Qin smiled and asked.


    Hearing his response, the elder eyes widened as he asked "You got to be kidding me?"


    "You can ask him." Qin pointed at the old man who alsonded on the ground.


    "Elder Yuan!" Only after seeing him properly, does the elder recognize him and bow.


    "Hey, I am your God. Why haven''t you willingly bowed to me even once?" Seeing the elder bowing to the old man, Qin got displeased as he asked.


    Hearing him calling himself God once again, the elder couldn''t help but look at Elder Yuan with suspicion in his eyes.


    Elder Yuan sighed and turned his head at Qin.


    "Can you release the pressure? It would be good to announce it in front of everyone."


    Qin nodded his head and the pressure on those disciples and elders disappeared. Slowly, they got up but none of them moved.


    "Alright, I want everyone to line up in front of me. There is something that I want to announce."


    Hearing his order, everyone got walked in front of him. It was quite good to have people behave as you asked them to. But, when he opened his mouth, everyone widened their eyes with disbelief.


    "Elder Gin and Elder Mu are dead. Two Supreme Elders have escaped. Currently, Righteous Sect, no, the entire Human World is at its weakest point."


    Hearing his words, most of them find it harder to believe. The strongest people in this world escaped and people below the strongest died? It was a pill hard to swallow. They couldn''t help but sneak a peek at Qin with suspicion.


    Qin nodded his head and said "Yes, I was the one who killed them. As for those guys, they also escaped because of me. In short, I destroyed the strongest power of the Righteous Sect by myself. Hahaha! I am great, aren''t I?"


    "Please don''t joke like that!" Elder Yuan sighed as he asked Qin to shut up indirectly and turned his head at the crowd, continuing his speech.


    "Although we lost our strength, we also gained a new way to protect the human world, not temporarily but permanently. For the first time in the history of Saint World, we are going to have a God."


    Elder Yuan turned around and kneeled down.


    "O'' Great Deity, please ept my bow as your new follower!"


    "Good!" Qin nodded his head with a smile and a green sword appeared in his palm. The sword instantly moved towards his forehead and entered his sea of consciousness. Elder Yuan looked at Qin with confusion about all this.


    "That''s just my way of keeping you loyal and also protecting you. I have already stored information in that sword. You can simply ess it on your own."


    Then, Qin turned his head at others who were still standing still in dismay and confusion. He raised his hand and a sword appeared above his hand. The Sword Intent gathered at the sword continuously. It was massive and getting stronger each second.


    After a few seconds, it finally reached its strongest point and floated away from him. The sword hovered above the massive building which was in the middle of the entire sect.


    "That is your symbol from now on. To be honest, I don''t need you guys to worship me rather have faith in me. So, I am not telling you to follow some ritual and praise me. I just need you to believe and have faith in me as your God."


    "I won''t stay in the Saint World long after this as well. But before I leave, I want many people to have a faith in me like a God. I will protect your world. And, I am going to do it alone or rather I should say I will do it with your faith."


    Qin slowly raised both of his hands and spread out. He closed his eyes and raised his head. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of swords hovering in the sky vibrate, recreating an immense pressure but only for a moment. The pressure was only there as a shock.


    The next moment, Qin opened his eyes and said "Now, tell me? Am I your God?"


    The disciples looked around as they didn''t even know how to respond. They wanted to say no but they had no courage to speak. Suddenly, they noticed some of the elders falling to their knees and kowtowing to the ground.


    They didn''t understand at first but their eyes erged when they finally understood everything. They have no second option. And, telling him doesn''t mean speaking up to him. They must ept it by kneeling in front of him.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Soon, more and more disciples started kneeling on the ground. But, few of them were still standing.


    "Hah! So, there are still people who don''t understand me, huh!" Qin sighed as more and more swords descended near him. Those swords instantly traveled towards them. Their speed was fast but those people who were standing knew this was their death.


    But just before those words hit them, they stopped.


    "Don''t be scared! I won''t kill you just because you refused to kneel. Remember what I told you before. I want you to have faith in me and my powers. I don''t need you as a follower. I don''t need you as a servant or ve.


    I just need you to have faith in your heart."


    "Even though others are kneeling in front of me, they don''t have faith in me at all. There is no need to hide it. None of you have even an ounce of faith in me. But, do you know why I am not angry?"


    "Because I know you can''t have faith in someone that you don''t even know. But, I am not here to introduce myself and make friends with you. This time I will protect your world. I won''t ask anyone of you to participate in the battle as I will face everyone alone."


    Hearing those words, Elder Yuan raised his head and tried to speak but Qin cut him off and said.


    "Your strength might help me but your faith will help me even more. And, only by facing them alone can I make you believe that I am a God. But of course, this is a one-time opportunity. You see the sword on the top. It has my strongest strength and it is also a measuring unit."


    "I will not stay in this world for long. I will protect this world once and leave. If you keep believing in me, you will see that sword even after millions of years in the future. But, if you stop believing in me, that sword will fade away."


    "In order words, I am a leader whom you must believe and follow. If you don''t believe in me, it won''t be my responsibility to protect you. But, until I prove my words, you don''t have to believe in me. But after I do, everything depends upon you."


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He turned his head towards the sky and saw a massive hole nearly hundreds of thousands of miles away from his position.


    ''So, they areing huh!''

 Chapter 254: Two Heavenly Saints Surrendering

    ''But before I start the battle, I need to visit the Demonic Sect as well. Hmm¡­.. What should I do?''


    Qin puts his hand on his lips and thought. There was another big problem that he was actually suffering right now. His lust was overwhelming him and if he doesn''t deactivates the power of Dual Cultivation Body soon, he willpletely fall under the control of lust.


    ''Ahh! Yeah, I can do that.'' Qin clicked his finger and turned his head at Elder Yuan.


    "Do you have a spatial formation for defense?"


    "Yes, we do. Should I take it out?" Elder Yuan didn''t sense the wormhole. He simply thought Qin needed it for some personal reasons.


    "Yes, bring that thing spatial formation to that area, can you?" Qin asked while pointing towards the direction of wormhole.


    "Is there some kind of problem, God?" Elder Yuan noticed some kind of urgency from Qin and asked. It wouldn''t be easy to take formation away especially when it is not attached to an Array te.


    Qin rubbed his head and said "Hmm¡­.. How do I say this? They areing."


    Saying so, Qin pointed in that exact direction. Hearing his words, Elder Yuan and others eyes instantly widened. Soon, everyone else also got what he meant and gasped in shock.


    "Although I can fight now, you should know my condition. So, for now, I n to block their path. They will definitelye out soon but the next time, we will be ready to face them. So, can you bring the Spatial Formation to that ce?"


    Elder Yuan hesitated for a moment. He knew Qin wasn''t this strong from the beginning rather he got stronger after using a secret technique. So, he wasn''t sure when Qin will be able to use it again. He took a deep breath and asked.


    "God, can you truly defeat them next time?"


    Hearing his question, Qin narrowed his eyes and coldly asked "Are you doubting my words?"


    Suddenly, a massive pressure fell upon Elder Yuan as it began to pull him down to the ground, making him realize the power that Qin possess.


    "N-n-no... God!"


    "I can kill them now but do you think it will be enough?" Qin asked as he took back the pressure.


    "Huff! Huff! Huff!" Elder Yuan started panting as he heard Qin''s question. He didn''t understand the meaning behind those words and looked at Qin with confusion.


    "How many people do you think they have? Hundred Thousand? Million? Billion? Currently, they areing from a single portal which means they are onlying here to check our condition. This is not a full-scale war.


    And, do you think I should exhaust myself when it isn''t even a war that I need to win?"


    "I don''t want to fight them right now because it has no benefit in the long-term. For now, I need to block them and also make the entire human world know my existence. So, in the next war, the entire world will watch my strength." Qin exined as he turned around.


    Then, he looked back once again and said "Bring that formation and I suggest every disciple follow me as well."


    Hearing hismand, those disciples looked at each other in confusion. But, they still followed him. Elder Yuan took the group of elders to the main building and came out in a formation of four. Each one was holding a formation mark on their palm and they were holding the entire formation with them.


    The size of the formation was changing as they move closer and farther away from each other. W


    "What do you n to do?" Yue Bin asked as she followed Qin closely alongside other girls.


    "I n to show them my powers. As I stated before, they have no faith in me at the very moment. Before we leave Saint World, I need to get stronger. And, we also need Phoenix Blood to awaken Guan Xing." Qin answered.


    "Umm¡­. Qin, I want to practice that Blood technique." Suddenly, Liu Bing spoke from behind in a low voice. She lowered her head as if she feared his reaction but, she got a pat on her head.


    "It doesn''t matter what you want to practice. As long as your heart tells you to do it, I don''t mind." Qin smiled and replied while floating ahead of everyone.


    "Really?" Liu Bing asked with an excited tone as if she got a lottery.


    "Actually, Technique and Arts aren''t bad." Qin floated away from the crowd as the girls followed him and then he continued.


    "I am a dual cultivator. But, you have seen another version of me who is also a dual cultivator. While he going around, torturing people, snatching the girls from other men through the power that he possesses, I am just moving around with you girls."


    "Dual Cultivation isn''t bad but using the power of dual cultivation, snatching other''s women is bad. After all, if we remember correctly, he had suffered the same fate. So now, he is trying to steal other''s women. I think what makes us different is simple."


    "He is more like my dad than I am. Although he isn''t a swordsman, he thinks revenge is something that will suppress his anger. But, the more you suppress your anger, the stronger it will get. While killing is something I must do, it isn''t everything for me."


    "And, I nned to do it again and again. It''s not like I am a saint or something but if you can solve the problem without killing, then why must you resort to killing."


    Hearing his words, the girls looked at him with confusion and asked "So, how do n to solve this war? Without killing anyone?"


    Qin shook his head and said "It is impossible to solve this war without killing anyone. In fact, I n to kill but I won''t ughter the entire race or everyone. I n to be their God as well."


    "Wait, you mean you want to make them worship you? But, won''t they hate you after you kill their people?" Yue Bin asked with confusion.


    Qin nodded his head and said "Of course, they will hate me. But you see, this world molds by the Will of the strong. If you are strong, you can make anything happen but if you are weak, you will just be a pawn. No one, no one in this universe worships me, not now, not in the future."


    "The only thing they will worship is my strength."


    "You aren''t wrong. People worship strength, not other people. But, then why aren''t you finishing this battle now? Is the side effect so strong that you need to take a rest?"


    Suddenly, Qin imnts his lips on Yue Bin''s lips, making her eyes wide open. After he separates his lips, he nods his head "Yeah, I am barely controlling the side effects."


    Hearing his words, the girls immediately understood what the side effects are. They lowered their heads and blushed. They knew what would be their fate after they finish all this.


    "Ahem!" Suddenly, a voice came from behind where Elder Yuan cleared his throat. Behind Qin, thousands of disciples were blushing while barely ncing at Qin.


    "Hahaha!" Qin bursts intoughter and floats away. Soon, they reached the wormhole. It was a massive wormhole and below the wormhole, there were already few creatures. One of them was a giant dragon, with a body like a snake and four ws. It had blue scales.


    The next one was a red bird like a chicken but bigger. It was the phoenix. Then, there was a demon. It had a humanoid shape body with dark horns and strange-looking hands and body. It felt like his body was made out of wood but it was hard to see since it waspletely red and dark.


    And, the next creature was a barbarian. He had brown skin with a short body but a bulky body. All of them were Heavenly Saint Realm cultivators.


    "It seems you humans have finally caught up. But, where are those two bastards?" The demon looked at Qin and his group, asking.


    "We are here." Suddenly, a voice rang and two figures suddenly appeared next to Qin. That voice was so familiar that everyone from the righteous sect got excited.


    "I thought you two had run away." Qin knew they wereing but he was very surprised. Because they literally ran away before.


    "We are sorry foring outte. As you already know, we are responsible for the stability of the human world. If something were to happen to us, then the human world might get destroyed. But now, we know your intention, we are here to help you, O'' Great Deity."


    Two of them kneeled next to Qin while praising him as a god. It surprised the disciples. It surprised those from other creatures. And, it surprised Qin as well.


    At this moment, Qin couldn''t help but intoughter. Afterughing for a minute, he finally ced his hand on their head and two green swords flew out of his palm, reaching their sea of consciousness.


    "Good, now let''s make this war short and sweet!"

 Chapter 255: [Bonus chapter] Demonic Heavenly Saints Surrender

    "Have you two gone mad? Are you saying this human is your god now? Don''t tell me humans have fallen so low that they started believing in ridiculous people." The dragon suddenly roared at everyone as he looked at two heavenly saints kneeling in front of Qin.


    "Are you an idiot? I am their God. They are worshiping me as a god. So, why is it itching your butt?" Qin stared at the dragon and spoke with disgust in his eyes.


    "What did you say, human?" The dragon roared and this time he didn''t just spit out some words. He released a powerful stream of mesing from his mouth. It went straight towards Qin but just before it could hit Qin, a barrier stopped it.


    Space Barrier! Molding the Space as he wished, he was able to block the mes without even flinching a little.


    "Now that you have started it, let''s make this short and sweet!"


    Qin raised his hand and clenched his fist. The space in front of him folded into his fist and trapped the mes inside. The space that folded in his palm was virtual space though. The real space was still up there.


    Qin formed a giant sword above him and pointed his finger at the dragon. The sword made out of his sword intent was growing slowly at this moment. It moved so fast that the dragon couldn''t even see it properly.


    Whoosh! Ka-cha!


    But, a figure dashed in front of the sword and used his arms to block the sword. Unfortunately, the sword was strong enough to pierce through the arms. Though it didn''t reach his body.


    "Oh, you actually blocked my sword?" Qin looked at him with a surprised tone.


    Crack! Bang!


    "So what?" Demon spread out his arms and broke the sword into pieces. He stared at Qin with killing intent and asked.


    "Nothing! I was just wondering if you can block..."


    "One Hundred Thousand Swords!"


    Qin raised his hand and one hundred thousand swords appeared in the sky. It was like the entire sky being covered with nothing but swords.


    Seeing those swords, the demon opened his mouth wide till it hurt his mouth.


    "Go!"


    "Ahhhh! Full Demon Incarnation!"


    The demon roared when he saw those swords rushing towards him. His dark energy burst out and formed a giant shadow around him. It condensed into a solid being like armor but on apletely different size.


    The demon mmed fist after fist, breaking swords that wereing toward him. But, one sword after another pierces his skin and makes holes in his hand. But, he was using his demonic energy to fill up those holes.


    As long as his energy remained, he can recover and fight while being inside that armor. But, after destroying a few hundred swords, he realized the swords were literally teleporting from one position to another, making it impossible to strike.


    And, these swords also contained Destruction Law. So, whenever he makes a contact with these swords, his armor disintegrates. Although he was healing his armor faster, his demonic energy wasn''t infinite and there were literally one hundred thousand swords above him.


    He turned his head back and shouted "What the hell are you waiting for? Help me!"


    He understood that he couldn''t face it all by himself. So, he didn''t hesitate to ask for help.


    "Come on! If he dies, we would be in a bigger problem." The phoenix spoke and fly towards the swords. Her body turned into zing mes.


    Whoosh!


    She spun her body and the mes turned into a ming chakra, splitting those swords. But, she quickly realized her mes were getting destroyed as well.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, one of the swords got stuck in her mes and the Lightning Law was released out of it. The lightningw transformed into a pure lightning bolt and struck her entire body.


    Roar!


    The dragon also saw her condition and roared with anger. With a single roar, the entire sky got covered with dark clouds. Soon, a few bolts of lightning fell on those swords but it wasn''t the main attack. In the middle of those swords, a massive hurricane appeared.


    "Wraith of a True Dragon! God, this attack won''t stop until you kill him or destroy those clouds." One of the heavenly saints immediately informed Qin when he saw this attack. Both of their supreme elders were old men and they weren''t kneeling at this moment.


    The moment Qin used his attack, both of them stood up to fight as well. But unfortunately, they weren''t needed at all.


    "Oh! So, the stories about dragons being able to control the weather weren''t false." Qin looked at the dragon with surprise and muttered. He snapped his finger and the swords that were inside the hurricane, breaking into pieces suddenly turned green.


    At this moment, his body soaked in the power of faith. He knew he should have made these two surrenders at first. But, he didn''t think too much about it. Since he nned to make others worship him with his strength. Even so, now many of the disciples finally started believing in him, having faith in him.


    Although it wasn''t strong enough to increase his swordsmanship, it was still proving him with an infinite source of sword intent. So, turning his regr swords into Undying Swords, he can just reconstruct those swords after they get destroyed without even lifting a finger since they can self-reconstruct as long as he continually provides Sword Intent.


    He looked at the old man and asked "What do you think he consumes to use this attack?"


    Hearing his words, the old man''s eyes shrunk as he immediately understood the meaning behind those words but before he could reply, another old man wearing a red robe spoke.


    "Normally, dragon uses true essence just like us for their attacks. But unlike us, they can just absorb the true essence of the world. But this kind of attack consumes more than the true essence. Using their bloodline, dragons can affect nature but nature is under the control of World Spirit."


    "So, snatching the control from the World Spirit needs another source of energy than just True Essence. The best or rather the worst and only source would be their own lifespan. Since dragons have the longest lifespan next to Phoenixes, they normally don''t care about using it for a while."


    "Though if they use it for a long time, it would consume a considerable amount of lifespan. But God, can you maintain those swords for so long?"


    Hearing his question, the green robe old man also looked at Qin, waiting for his answer. One of them was wearing a green robe while another one was wearing a red.


    Both of them looked quite simr because of their wrinkly faces and same body structure. Of course, the old man wearing a red robe had a dark skin tone while the green robe old man had a pale skin tone.


    Qin smiled and asked, "Can a god have any limitation?"


    "God, you really..." The red robe old man''s eyes widened although he was expecting such a reply from Qin. He couldn''t help but tremble with a single thought of it.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? Worship me as your god, and I will protect you forever." Qin smiled and answered seeing his shocked expression.


    Hearing those words, those two old men clenched their fists and bowed down instantly.


    "God, please protect us!"


    When those words came out of their mouth, he could feel the emotions in those words. He slightly raised his head at one corner of the sky and smiled. At this moment, two people floated down from the sky.


    One of them was ady and another was a man. Thedy was quite young and beautiful. She had strange marks around her skin though. And, she was wearing very short and revealing clothes.


    On other hand, the man was nearly the same as the bulky guy he faced before. He had a domineering aura around him, filled with intense powers. As they reached near Qin, both of them bowed down as well and shouted.


    "God, please protect us!"


    Seeing them bowing to Qin, the disciples of the righteous sect were shocked. Not just them, those other creatures were also shocked. But, they quickly understand what was going on.


    Up until now, Heavenly Saints were putting everything they had in battles to protect the Saint World from them. But, there was a big problem. In the millennium, no one except these four has reached the Heavenly Saint Realm.


    Qin stared at those two and patted their heads. He still used his Undying Sword and asked "You two have suffered a lot, haven''t you?"


    He finally understood why there was Righteous Sect and Demonic Sect. He finally understood why the Heavenly Saints between these two sects never fought. Not to mention Heavenly Saints, even Earthly Saints didn''t fight.


    Two old men believed in human potential and tried to raise the Heavenly Saint for a long time. But, they never seed. The only way to raise the Heavenly Saint was now by using Evil and Demonic Arts. Although these arts are cruel, they can raise Heavenly Saints.


    But, taking the lives ofmon people for gaining strength wasn''t something those two old men could allow. So, they left this in the hands of the disciples. Either choose a righteous side or choose the demonic side to prove another one wrong.


    Be a demon or remain a human all for the sake of protecting their world. Everything was for protecting the world. It''s just their path was different. But now, they saw a new hope. Someone that they can rely on to protect their world.

 Chapter 256: Youth and Xiao Zhen

    Qin couldn''t help but sigh at their fate. To fight against four races who seem to have a lot of Heavenly Saints for so long and keep their world safe was really hard. The people who suffered most were Demonic Sect.


    They were trying to keep the world safe even if that means they have to give up their humanity. In their eyes, the lives of millions of people don''tpare to the entire world. So, they didn''t even hesitate to choose the path of evil and gain strength.


    All for the sake of protecting their own world.


    "You two didn''t choose the wrong path. But of course, if everyone had chosen this path, then the human world would be in chaos. So, those two aren''t wrong either. You four have kept the human world in bnce and safe. This world should be grateful to you four."


    Hearing those words, four of them clenched their fists. Tears filled their eyes but they didn''t roll down.


    "Mhmm¡­.."


    Suddenly, the demonicdy moaned which made everyone confused. The demonic man standing next to him looked at her with confusion.


    Hearing that moan, Qin hurriedly pulled his hand away.


    "Did you just moan?" The demonic man stared at her and asked with confusion.


    "Idiot, you heard wrong." The demonicdy mmed his stomach and turned away. Her face started blushing because she remembered that feeling very clearly. Just from his touch, she was getting turned on and ended up moaning.


    ''Aria, how can you be so shameless? He is your god now. How can you have such a dirty thought on your god?''


    Suddenly, she noticed killing intenting from the other side. She turned her head and saw four girls staring at her as if they wanted to kill her. She shuddered with such massive killing intent.


    "Anyway, since I am your god now, let me solve this for you."


    Qin quickly turned around and floated towards those four creatures.


    ''Damn it! This thing is getting out of control. I need to end this quickly. If I can''t finish it now, I won''t be able to hold on much longer. And, my Sword Intent should be able to face Heavenly Saint now. So, even if I go out of this mode, I would still be able to show off my strength.''


    "Argh! What is going on? His swords aren''t ending at all." The dragon grunted with frustration. His aura was getting weaker with each second and the hurricane was also getting weaker. But, the amount of swords inside that hurricane hasn''t decreased at all.


    "How is it possible? Don''t tell me he can reconstruct his sword like me? But, even so, he shouldn''t have that much energy, right? How is he doing this?" The demon turned his head at the dragon and asked. He was still destroying the sword that wasn''t the hurricane and these swords weren''t reconstructing, so he had a hard time believing the dragon.


    "It seems you are forgetting something. God has no limits! No matter how much you try, you won''t be able to finish those swords even until your lifespan ends. But, I think I should end this pain of yours quickly." Qin answered them as he floated near them.


    But, he quickly noticed that Barbarian hasn''t taken any action till now. He seemed to be standing still for a long time.


    "Don''t tell me you are also running out of juice?" Suddenly, the barbarian spoke when he noticed Qin''s gaze.


    Qin was startled and asked, "Are you saying that I am not a God?"


    "You are not a God. You are just a human who is stronger than us. So, why are you calling yourself a god? Don''t tell me you n to rule over them as a God? But, why would a strong person like you stay in this world while he has a chance to chase immortality by going to Immortal World?" The barbarian answered shocking Qin for a moment.


    He remained stunned for a moment until he bursts intoughter.


    "Hahahahahaha! You are a crazy bastard, aren''t you? You believe that I am not a God but you also believe that I am stronger than you. So, tell me, what do you think is a God?"


    The barbarian remained silent for a moment before he finally replied.


    "A god is someone who creates and destroys everything. A god is an individual that our knowledge and powers can never rival. A god is someone that everyone believes in."


    "If you were a God, then you would be above Immortals, not below them. So, I don''t understand what makes you say that you are god."


    When he asked Qin, he didn''t expect an answer. In his mind, he thinks Qin is simply fooling around. But, Qin did reply after asking.


    "So, you think God is stronger than others, knowledgeable than others, can create and destroy things. Are you sure your mind is right?"


    When he heard that question, the barbarian looked at Qin with a strange expression. At this moment, Qin raised his hand and pointed at thousands of disciples behind him and said.


    "I am not a God because I have strength or knowledge. I am God because they believe in me. God is someone who everyone believes and has faith in him. They believe that I can protect them. They believe that I have the strength to defeat you all."


    "And, this is what makes me a God. Their faith and their belief give me the strength and everything I need to be a God. But, a god needs to be strong. Only when a god is stronger, others will believe in him. I can''t create and destroy things like you know."


    "But, do you know? Even Heaven believes that I am a God."


    When he said that, he realized an intense amount of Faith in the sky. It took the shape of the sword and went straight towards the sky.


    ''Is he threatening heaven?''


    When they saw the sword moving towards the sky, everyone thought of the same thing. But, Qin wasn''t threatening Heaven. He wanted to change the way Heaven sees him. He didn''t want Heaven to hate him.


    He felt like Heaven is something that keeps the bnce in the world. And, if he manages to get on the good side of heaven, it would be good. After all, he still has Guan Xing as his friend.


    Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, the dark clouds appeared above him and mmed against each other. When those dark clouds appeared, Qin couldn''t help but curse ''Damn! Is our rtionship so bad that you want to strike me with lightning?''


    Although it was only his thoughts, he was indeed correct. The rtionship between him and heaven is worse because of his bloodline. But, at this moment, strange energy erupts from his body.


    This energy wasn''ting from him rather it wasing from the block of ice. Qin didn''t sense it. This energy was so vague that he couldn''t even feel it. When this energy appeared, the ck clouds suddenly dispersed.


    And, the golden light fell upon him. Seeing this, Qin got confused. He didn''t know what happened but the ck clouds suddenly disappeared and now he is shining under heaven''s light.


    "True God! True God! True God! True God!"


    When everyone saw him bathing in the heavenly light, their eyes widened. The disciples and elders raised their hands and started cheering him.


    Hearing those cheers, Qin couldn''t help but p his head.


    ''You are supposed to worship me, not cheer me up! But even so¡­..''


    At this moment, the power of Faith was growing stronger than ever. He was overwhelmingly infused with the power of faith. His Sword Intent started growing stronger and stronger without any bounds and limits.


    Suddenly, a powerful light burst out of him. This shot straight towards the sky and the entire sky turned golden. Under the golden sky, tiny forms of golden energies dropped.


    Qin raised his hand and clenched his fist. With his signal, those tiny golden energiesbined together, and then under the golden light, a figure emerged. It took a while leaving everyone in awe. At this moment, a small little girl emerged out of the golden light.


    "Master!"


    The little girl was wearing a golden dress that was covering her entire body. She had thin arms and legs with a pale face. Her eyes were big and with the golden hair, she seemed like the incarnation of the goddess. When she saw Qin, she dashed towards him and jumped into his embrace.


    Her speed was so fast that it was no different than teleportation but she actually flew.


    ......


    Somewhere far away,


    In a small apartment, there was a young sitting in front of theputer, typing on his keyboard. Next to his table, there was a bed where a man in a blue shirt wasying down. The next moment, he opened his eyes and asked.


    "Did he reach Sword Soul Realm? Aren''t you making his life too easy?"


    Hearing those words, the youth''s eyes darkened. He opened his eyes with anger filling up. He jumped out of his chair and shouted.


    "Look Xiao Zhen, you are forcing me to write this. I told you if you stay here I can''t write it properly. Why don''t you go back and explore some new universes? I created a freaking multiverse for you."


    "Because they are just boring. Why can''t you create something interesting? Something that can take my life." Xiao Zhen looked at him with uninterested eyes and asked.


    Hearing those words, the youth''s eyebrows twitched. He lowered his head and spoke.


    "Can you even understand what you are talking about? If I create such a character with bad intentions, he woulde out and kill me first. Are you out of your mind? Why would I do something so stupid?"


    "Hmmm... Then, why don''t you go inside this world that you''ve created and live your own new life?"


    When the youth heard those words, he suddenly paused for a moment. But, he quickly shook his head and said.


    "First, this is just fiction. I am real being. I can''t go inside the fiction. The only reason why you cane out is that you can break the rules with your strength. After all, Gods are the creation of humans, not the other way around."


    "But, we always believe that Gods are our creators. In short, I can''t go inside my own story and life. I am not a God. I am simply a human. I can create God but I can''t be a God. There is a huge difference between these two things."


    "You won''t understand."


    The youth shook his head and walked back to his seat. But, Xiao Zhen walked next to him.


    "While you write and finish this story, I will find a way to send you inside your own story. So, you better be ready for your new adventures."


    ........


    PS: Do you think the author deserves a new adventure in his new book?

 Chapter 257: Drink his blood and rip up your clothes

    "Hey, who the hell are you?" Suddenly, Yue Bin floated near Qin and stared at the little girl who was calling Qin ''master''. Of course, she knew this was Qin''s Sword Soul. But, she must show who is the boss here?


    And, her method was quite cruel. For some reason, the little girl couldn''t find a single trace of hatred against Yue Bin. But, she couldn''t stop herself from crying.


    "Waaaaaaa! Master, thisdy is scary. Waaaaaaaa!"


    When she cried, everyone looked at Yue Bin with confusion, especially those who were far away from Qin. They didn''t know what Yue Bin said. They didn''t expect her to get jealous of a Sword Soul so much so that she made her cry.


    And, why they were so supportive of the little girl? Well, the little girl was extremely cute. The cuteness began and ends with her. This caught their hearts instantly.


    Seeing their terrible gazes, Yue Bin felt a little bit shame. She turned her head but she still didn''t move. Although she was a little girl, she still felt a little bit jealous. Of course, she felt jealous because she was a little girl.


    Only little girl and catgirls stay in his embrace most of the time. And, she hates it.


    "It''s alright. She isn''t scary. And, if you cry on such a small thing, you won''t be able to help me in the future." Qin patted her head while holding her in his arms. She was really tiny. But, just by touching her, he could feel the Sword Intent.


    His Sword Intent has improved exponentially. Now, he is sure to defeat these opponents without using his powers. But still, he has no ns to do it in this way. His n is to conquer them and be their God.


    After patting his sword soul''s head, he looked at the Barbarian and others.


    "Go back! I give you one whole week to prepare. After a week, I wille to your world. You can decide on the battlefield on your own. And, don''t worry, I wille alone."


    Hearing his words, those four creatures fumed with anger but they kept their breath close. They knew they absolutely can''t guarantee to leave if they mess up at this moment.


    The dragon stared at him and thought ''Although he is powerful, as long as hees to our world, we can defeat him. The power of Dragons is unrivaled in the Dragon World. And, even if he is strong, he can run out of energy at one point. We should really get out of this ce and make a proper n to face him.''


    Then, the dragon used his Spiritual Sense tomunicate with others and finally decided to leave. When they left, the people of the righteous sect looked at Qin with doubts.


    "There is nothing to worry too much about them. For now, I will visit the demonic sect. And, I want everyone from the lower sects to know about me. As I said before, the more you believe in me, the stronger I will get."


    "And, the longer you believe in me, the longer I can protect you." Qin turned his head at the disciples of the righteous sect and spoke.


    Then, he looked at two demonic heavenly saints. Both of them immediately understood his meaning and lead him toward the demonic sect. While moving, Qin deactivates his Dual Cultivation Body.


    As soon as he deactivates his Dual Cultivation Body, his strength gets reduced significantly. Even those Heavenly Saints could sense it but still, they felt like they can''t defeat Qin. Their eyes moved to the little girl in his arm.


    Sword Soul is the existence that has never appeared in their world. In fact, nobody in the millennium has reached Sword Soul Realm. After this, it was the Sword Law Realm.


    Currently, Elder Yuan has the highest probability of reaching Sword Soul Realm. Once he reaches this state, with hisprehension of Sword, he can easilyprehend Sword Law. This realm was a contradictory realm.


    And, it wasn''t introduced in his new cultivation. After Sword Soul Realm, it was directly Mortal Sword Realm. This is why Qin thinks Sword Law Realm was more for those who didn''tprehend the hundred percent attributes of the Sword.


    Currently, Qin hasprehended all of it. Elder Yuan has alsoprehended it perfectly. But, to reach Sword Soul Realm, you need to nurture your Sword Seed properly. Of course, he didn''t need to follow this rule.


    His Sword Soul was born out of Sword Intent. And, his Sword Intent was born out of faith. His Sword Intent grows stronger as others'' faith in him increases. But, his Sword Intent can never be destroyed permanently unless someone forces Qin to stop believing in his swordsmanship.


    Previously, Qin had already gone through that state. And now, his belief in his swordsmanship was higher than anything else. Up until now, Xiao Lan has been helping him to condense a deeper level of faith in his swordsmanship.


    Qin understands this deep enough. He looks at the little girl and thought ''Now that I have Sword Soul, I can finally make my Undying Sword listen to me properly. Although it would be more like the rule of a tyrant, I am doing this for their own.''


    ''Until my swordsmanship surpasses this damn bloodline of me, I can''t let anything anger me. As soon as my swordsmanship reaches that level, I will destroy this goddamn bloodline of mine. If it just going to hinder me, then there is no need to have it.''


    ''But, it''s really going to be a long journey. Damn! I will do everything to make it shorter. Immortal World, Divine World, Universe, I am going to sprint through these worlds. And to do so, I must be a god, a true god.''


    Qin''s eyes burned with passion and determination. For the first time in his life, he had a goal that wasn''t rted to his swordsmanship. It was rted in one way but in another way, this title waspletely different.


    Being a god, it seemed easier said than done. After gaining their faith, he can also hear their wishes. Some of them wished for talent, some wished for money, and some even wished for a beautiful dao partner.


    Just when he thought of dao partner, his eyes moved to the girls. Currently, he was considering dual cultivation with them once again. His physical strength is in the Great Saint Realm. He was hoping to raise it to the Earthly Saint or Heavenly Saint Realm.


    He wasn''t sure if he can reach there just by forming the third but he was willing to try his best. But before that, he must make a grand entry into the Demonic Sect.


    Soon, they reached the Demonic Sect. Then, he noticed there were different kinds of people. Some had the form of a demon while some had the form of humans. But, all of them were cooperating with each other.


    Thedy from the demonic sect noticed his confusion and exined.


    "God, although we are all human, we practice demonic art. Demonic Art gives us an immense speed for cultivation but there are several drawbacks. The major drawback is off we need to consume humans or blood specifically to improve."


    "But, we don''t consume another demonic cultivator. This is the iron rule of the Demonic Sect. Except for that drawback, there is another drawback which is form. There are two kinds of demonic cultivators. One with talent, and another without talent."


    "Demonic Art can indeed improve both with astounding speed. But, those who do not have talent, need to trade-off something for their talent. They ended up trading their physical appearance and even bloodline."


    "This also helps us maintain hierarchy within the sect. After all, whether it is a demonic sect or a righteous sect, both of them need genius more than anyone else. So, those who aren''t the geniuses, they are often positioned as a ve or subordinates of those with talent."


    "Of course, there is also another way to climb up in this hierarchy. They can fight against geniuses to prove themselves. And, most of the time, it doesn''t work. Even so, there are some disciples who seed in doing so."


    "Oh! It seems like running a sect is really a hassle. By the way, what kind of resources do you give to those geniuses'' disciples? Don''t you consume in the blood of humans? So, what''s the benefit of being a genius?" Qin nodded his head as he understood a little more about this sect and asked a question arises in his mind.


    "God, it doesn''t need to be the blood of humans. It can be the blood of any being. As long as the blood is strong, it can help them improve." Thedy from the demonic sect answered.


    "Hmm.... Blood huh!"


    Qin looked at his arm and a sword appeared above his arm. The sword pierced his arm which shocked everyone for a moment. It pierced through his arm, and the blood dripped from the tip. He instantly used Sword Intent to form a barrier around those drops of blood.


    "Hey, open your mouth!"


    Qin looked at thedy andmanded.


    Thedy nodded her head with a little confusion and a little understanding. She opened her mouth and the blood flow inside her mouth. As soon as it reached her mouth, she suddenly burst out of an immense aura from her body. It was so powerful that everyone retreated.


    But, the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    Zap!


    When a tearing sound rang in his ears, his hand instantly moved in front of his Sword Soul''s eyes.

 Chapter 258: Change of plans

    "Ahhhh!"


    Thedy from demonic sect covered her boobs and her cave while turning around. She immediately pulled out the clothes from her spatial ring and wore it while covering herself with white gas.


    After a minute, she came out of white gas wearing a red Qipao. It was quite tight and her bouncy boobs were sticking out of it. She was turning red with shame.


    "Sorry about that! I didn''t think my blood would rip off your clothes." Qin apologized when he saw her embarrassed look.


    "It''s okay, God. I didn''t wear strong clothes." Thedy shook her head and turned away. As a Heavenly Saint, nobody even dares to look at her. So, she didn''t wear her usual battle clothes. But, even so, those clothes are generally strong.


    She didn''t expect them to get torn just from the impact of the aura she released.


    "By the way, you suddenly released an immense aura. I feel like your strength increased. Was it just for a moment?" The man from the demonic sect asked. He didn''t feel that same auraing out of her.


    "No, actually, I can feel that my strength has grown. It''s no longer the same. But, I am not sure how much I have improved. Since it didn''t grow tremendously." Thedy from demonic shook her head and answered. She looked at Qin but she had no answer either.


    He shook his head and said "Although it was my blood, it was just normal blood. So, it wouldn''t improve your strength by a lot. Of course, it won''t be the same for other disciples. If they get my blood, I am pretty sure they can improve."


    "And, if I extract a little bit of blood essence, Earthly Saint Realm cultivators could reach Heavenly Saint Realm. Of course, I won''t extract my blood essence."


    Hearing his words, they bitterly smiled and lowered their heads. If Qin gives them his blood essence, they could grow a Heavenly Saints.


    "Don''t feel bad about it! Having too many strong people will always create conflict in the world. Since I am going to solve your problem, you can just slow things down and improve at your own pace." Seeing their expression, Qin consoled them and turned toward the sect.


    "Now, let''s go and visit your sect!"


    Two of them nodded their heads and lead him to the sect. As they appeared outside the main building, the elders immediately gathered.


    "Greeting Supreme Elders!"


    There were nearly five elders who noticed them.


    Thedy from the demonic sect nodded her head at them and said "Call every disciple and elder to the main field. There is something that I want to announce."


    "Yes, Supreme Elder!"


    The elders immediately scattered away. They noticed Qin and others but didn''t even waste their time asking about them. Seeing their response, Qin nodded his head with satisfaction. Having the subordinates who do as he ismanded without wasting any time is good.


    After a few minutes, nearly thousands of disciples and elders gathered in front of Supreme Elders and Qin. He stood there silently. He didn''t make a move. This time he didn''t n to make any high-profile move.


    "All Disciples and Elders, from now on, Demonic Sect has sworn to worship our very God. Now, Kneel!"


    When thedy from the demonic sect said that, she released an intense pressure. This pressure was so strong that everyone was brought to their knees. They barely raised their heads and looked at her with confusion.


    p! p!


    Suddenly, Qin pped his hands and gathered the attention at him.


    "It seems Demonic Sect disciples do not know what is happening to the world. Anyway, none of that matters now! I am your new and only God. I do not expect you to worship me just because of my words. But, if anyone here disagrees, you can stand up."


    Hearing his words, the disciples and elders clenched their hands and shouted.


    "No, we don''t agree."


    "Argh!" When they rebelled, thedy instantly used even more pressure to make their heads on the ground. But, Qin stopped her and said "As I said before, you are free to disagree. But, if you want to challenge me, then you have to stand up."


    At this moment, most of the disciples instantly lost their Will. But, one of the elders released his True Essence and stood up.


    "Supreme Elder, what is the meaning of this? Why should we worship a human-like us?"


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Hold it right there!" Qin suddenly raised his hands and continued "Don''tpare me to you. You are too weak topare with me. And, as I said before, whether you worship me or not, I am your God."


    "No, I don''t ept it. I won''t ept you or heaven." The middle-aged man instantly rebukes while walking toward Qin.


    But, suddenly his footstep froze. At this moment, he noticed someone walking toward him. It was none other than the Heavenly Saint. That man walked straight towards the Earthly Saint Realm middle-aged man and grabbed his neck.


    "She told you, didn''t she? He is your god now. Worship him or die!" The Heavenly Saint lifted him by his neck and spoke with a powerful aura restricting that man''s movement.


    "Don''t kill him! Humans arecking manpower. I already killed Elder Gin and Elder Mu. If you kill him, the causalities will just increase." When Qin said that, the eyes of that middle-aged man widened.


    As an Earthly Saint Realm cultivator of the demonic sect, he knows Elder Gin and Elder Mu. But, he didn''t expect them to die. For a moment he thought Qin was lying but when the Heavenly Saint dropped him to the ground, his forehead got covered in sweat.


    He trembled with fear. At this moment, he understood that he made a mess. As an elder with the second-highest ranking, he has been abusing his powers for a long time, making him arrogant. But, now that arrogance had already left him.


    Qin looked at the disciples and elders who were staring at him and said "Listen up! I am not going to stay here forever but I am going to do something major for all of you. And, in return, I want something as well."


    "These two will exin everything to you. Remember, your decision can change the world."


    Saying so, Qin turned around and entered his universe alongside other girls. Seeing him disappearingpletely, the Heavenly Saints looked at each other and sighed. Now, they had a big job of exining different things to their sect members.


    After Qin entered the, he sighed "It''s going to be really hard. Asking people to worship me is really hard."


    "Of course, it is going to be hard. How can you expect people to worship you as a god when they don''t even believe in God or even know you?" Yue Bin rolled her eyes and answered.


    "Umm¡­.. Qin, do you really have to be a god? Do people have to worship you?" Tan Xinyi asked with a little bit of hesitation in her eyes.


    Hearing her question, Qin thought and shook his head "They don''t have to worship me. They just need to have faith in me. Their faith evolves my Sword Intent and increases my own Sword Cultivation."


    "Then, you don''t have to proim yourself as a god, right? If you just help people who are in desperate need, they will end up believing you. Calling yourself god and forcing them to worship you will only make things harder."


    "After all, one just needs evidence while another needs both evidence and convincing. I don''t know why but I feel like convincing people to worship you as a god is not only wasting your time but also making it harder for you."


    "We aren''t in any kind of hurry, right? You could''ve just waited till your strength increases to kill Phoenixes since you already had to make enemies with them. And, this would have caught those sects'' eyes. If you show your extraordinary strength to them then they will end up believing in you." Tan Xinyi suggested.


    Her suggestion made everyone nod their heads. They felt like her words had pointed. Qin also gave it a deep thought and answered "I guess your words make sense. If it is just for belief, then saving the world will make people believe in me. Hmm¡­.. I guess we can do this in Immortal World."


    "After defeating those creatures, we will wake up Guan Xing and his spirit. Then, we will leave this world. But for now, we have something else to do."


    "What?" Yue Bin looked at him and asked but the next moment, Qin pulled him in his arms. Suddenly, the little girl disappeared. Qin put her inside the Katana. After all, she was a little girl after all. Thankfully, she was also his Sword Soul which he can control as he wishes.


    "Let''s dual cultivate and get stronger!"

 Chapter 259: New Planet, New Moons, New Skills

    Six Days Later,


    Qin wears his clothes in arge bed where six women were sleeping. The new woman was none other than Jin Hao''s mother. Because her existence was so insignificant that Qin almost forgot about her. So, he didn''t care about her for a while.


    But, this time, his lust was truly over the top. Or rather say, he wasn''t holding back. So, four girls could onlyst for four days. For the next few days, he had to use this woman to calm his thirst. Although he said that he would fuck her in front of her son, he didn''t want fuck just any woman.


    But, he didn''t expect to break her. Due to his overwhelming lust, he didn''t hold back and ended up breaking her mind. At the end of the second day, he passed out while holding his rod in her mouth.


    ''This is going to be troublesome.'' Qin sighed while looking at her. Soon, he shook his head and a smirk appeared on his lips.


    ''But, I wonder what kind of reaction will he have when he sees his enemy fucking his own mother?''


    ''Though I can''t expect much since he is no longer her true son. Hah! What the hell am I even thinking? I just need to find him and kill him. That''s all!''


    He shook his head and walked out of the room. As he reached out, his body slowly floated towards the space. After he came out of his, he floated until he gets millions of miles away from his ne.


    "Huuuuuu!"


    He took a deep breath and a lot of chaos energy entered his body. The next moment, he transformed his chaos energy into spiritual energy. It took him a long time but with his total control over his universe, he sped up the time within a certain limit and managed to convert all of the chaos energy into spiritual energy in just an hour.


    This time the universe was nearly twenty percent filled with spiritual energy. Of course, it was more but this percentage of energy is something that he can use for himself. As for remaining energy, it needs to be kept here in order to run the universe.


    After converting the energy, he stood there putting his finger on his chin.


    ''Now, what kind of should I create? Considering this is the fourth in this sr system, I need to create a that can aid me in the battle. Thanks to them, I managed to gather energy enough to create twos but I must make sure that it will aid me in the battle.''


    ''Hmm..... Ending stamina would be best but how can I make something that will provide me with an ending amount of stamina. Normally, I get stamina from the food and spirit energy. Now, I don''t have spirit energy, I can only gather stamina from food.''


    ''So, if I want to cover this weakness, I need to create a full of spirit energy. Wait¡­.. I also have another weakness. If I can have a body that heals incredibly faster, nearly ten times faster than Yue Bin then I could possibly fight without worrying about my body.''


    ''So, that means I need to create twos. One which can provide me with stamina and another that can provide me regeneration ability. Wait a second... I don''t need to create twos. I can fulfill this one. Yeah!


    That could work. Alright, let''s try it!''


    Qin excitedly sat in a lotus position. He closed his eyes and a massive amount of spiritual energy gathered in front of him. He lifts his hand and controls the flow of this spiritual energy. It rotates in front of him on and massive scale, making him look like an ant.


    This scale just keeps getting massive like never before. While it spins, it also tries topress itself in a center, making a certain amount of mass from the middle. Using his control over Laws, he makes the crust hot like a sun.


    Then, he makes the outeryer colder. Although it seemed like only a few hours have passed, the was going through millions of years of creation. After a while, he created nts all over the. These nts weren''t normal either.


    Half of them were highly nutritiouss while half of them were fused with life force. While creating this, his physical strength soared and until reached the peak of Earthly Saint Realm, it didn''t stop. But, it didn''t cross that realm either.


    Of course, he didn''t create the second. He was satisfied with this for now.


    Life!


    This was his solution to both of his problems. He made this ne specifically for stamina and life force. That means as long as there is enough energy in this universe, his will keep on producing life force and stamina.


    It doesn''t produce stamina though. It produces two different kinds of life forces. One of them can heal any of his wounds without a hitch. While another can be transformed into stamina by his body in a matter of seconds.


    It''s like taking the energy from the food directly rather than eating the food and getting energy. After creating this, Qin basically focused on something else. While creating theses, he always felt like he is missing something.


    So, he decided to ask Liu Bing about it. From here, he learned one more thing about thes. Except for thes that were too small, others have one or more moons rotating them.


    He thought over it and decided to make his powers more specific. Although this will limit him, it will also allow him to grow faster. For the first, he decided to create three moons. It was really small but he could make moons the size that could affect the.


    But, for what? This question made him ponder for a long time. Eventually, he came up with an answer.


    Specific Skill!


    He realized the use of martial art helps the cultivator to create devastating attacks or create unbreakable defense and even move at an unstoppable speed. These are only possible due to martial arts.


    He just decided to change martial art into a skill by following certain rules and using his abilities to their fullest.


    The first gives him the power of fire. So, he needs to form a skill that uses fire to its fullest extent.


    Combustion! Explosion!


    He used his Time Law and decided to think a lot before deciding to create moons. Three moons, three skills.


    After a few days inside the Time Law, he managed to get a proper idea about his skills. So then, he decided to create three moons around this.


    The first moon he created had an immense rotating speed. It wasbusting the mes to generate an immense speed to the point it almost took a minute to rotate around the entire. So, it only rotates whenever he uses it.


    This moon gave him a skill which he named ''Fire of Hermes''.


    The second moon was a little different. It was full of volcanos and he can control the eruption of those volcanos. Whenever those volcanos erupt, they generate magma which is a hundred times fiercer than fire. So, he acquired a proper skill from it known as ''Great Eruption''.


    Finally, the third moon was a little weird. It waspletely normal but whenever he wants, he can move this moon as he wants. So, he acquired a skill called ''Annihtion''.


    It wasn''t a normal move. Once used, it will destroy two moons at once. Because to use this skill, he must move the third moon in front of the first moon when it is moving at its fastest speed. So, when they collide, they create an immense force of Annihtion that can break space-time around him.


    Normally, it is impossible to harness such power but this is his universe. He had total control over it. So, he can simply harness its power and use it outside his body. Because this is his own power, it won''t harm him but it will harm everyone near him, even space-time.


    These are three skills he acquired from the moons of the first but it wasn''t the end. There were still three mores. Next, he focused on the second where Space was weird.


    He created exactly two moons around it. These two moons gave him two skills.


    Endless Void- It allows him to transform the space around him into the void and trap his opponent inside it. This void was not only endless but also indestructible. So, if one enters this void, one can only escape whenever his energy runs out. It can''t be broken from the inside.


    But of course, trying to break it will consume more energy faster which means they can use their powers to break out of it though it would take a long time especially if he just dual cultivates for months.


    Of course, the first skill was nothingpared to the second one. This was probably the greatest move he has ever created and unlike Annihtion and Endless Void, it doesn''t have any limitation.


    It''s called ....

 Chapter 260: Visiting the Dragon World

    Dark Space-


    It''s not a void. It''s just a ck-out space. But, it''s poison, death, destruction, and evil. The moon itself was nothing but a ck space spinning in a way that it forms a moon.


    Once this skill is used, his opponent''s space will turn ck. For a moment, the opponent won''t be able to see anything. And before he notices the problem, his body will start corroding and disintegrating. He will slowly lose his life force and that same life force will enter his body.


    The reason why this ability is the most powerful ability he has ever created in terms of attack is simply because of its no-limitation. This is the most powerful aspect of this ability. No matter whether you are a Divine Level Being or Universe Level Being, as long as you get hit by this space, you will suffer the same damage.


    It can''t be blocked either. The only way to prevent it from happening is by neutralizing it with a stronger attack containing Destruction, Poison, or Death Law. Without them, it would be almost impossible to break this attack.


    Of course, the number of skills in his arsenal didn''t stop there. He didn''t create any skills from his original but he did create skills from the newly formed.


    Source-


    This is a new skill that gives him the ability to create a source for his unlimited stamina. The thing is that he can use this source as a power boost as well. Converting stamina into the muscle powers, he can use it for a short period of time.


    Of course, its main ability is still to feed him with enough stamina whenever he requires it.


    Fast Regeneration-


    Using life force to boost his Phoenix Bloodline ability was not possible before but now it is possible. He could use his life force to heal himself after creating the fourth but he still decided to create another skill in case he must recover faster than he previously assumed.


    This was specially created after Liu Bing''s battle with her enemy. If it wasn''t for the fact that her opponent was a total moron, she would have suffered terribly. The Domain of Destruction can impact them as long as those who can manipte it fight properly.


    During those conditions, he must recover faster than his body disintegrates. And, this is the best way to do so.


    Reinstate-


    He only created three moons which gave him three abilities. And, this one was a one-time used ability for a week. After using this skill, his body will return to its original state no matter how damaged it might be.


    And, it only takes less than three seconds. For the support, this was the best ability he has ever thought of.


    After creating these abilities, he felt more secure going to the Immortal World. But before that, he must settle things in this world. He looked at the time using his Sword Sense and it was already the next day outside. He walked out of the.


    When he appeared at the same ce where he had disappeared, some disciples standing near it got startled and backed off.


    "Hmm¡­.. Heavenly Saints!"


    Qin looked at them and released his Sword Intent. The next moment, the man and thedy instantly arrived in front of him.


    "God, you are finally out!"


    They were quite excited. Qin nods his head and said "I will solve this problem of war. And, remember, my decision is final. Whatever the result might be, you will ept it."


    "dly, God!" Two of them immediately bowed and answered at the same time.


    Hearing their response so quickly, Qin smiled and raised his hand. A massive amount of Sword Intent gathered at his palm. This amount was so intense that the entire Demonic Sect was rmed.


    After a few seconds, nearly a hundred-meter tall swords appeared above his palm. The sword floated away from him and went up to the middle of the sect. Its tip was pointing down. This frightened many disciples.


    "This sword isn''t to kill you. As long as you and your future generations keep on believing in me, I will protect your world from any future destruction. After settling this problem, I will leave withouting back. So, this is my parting gift."


    "But, God!" Thedy took a step forward to ask him to stay there but she couldn''t continue to speak. Those words were on her mind but they didn''te out of her mouth.


    "It''s okay. Just believe in yourself, one day you cane up there as well." Qin floated in front of her and patted her head with a gentle smile on his lips.


    Hearing his words, thedy slightly blushed and nodded her head. If she knew that she was getting patted by a twenty years old kid, then it would be hrious to see her reaction. Unfortunately for her, it is currently impossible to see his age.


    Especially now that he is literally living in two different times. Inside his universe, life just flows faster without aging him and he has only spent two years or so in the outside world.


    Qin turns around and suddenly a golden light flowed out of his body. From the golden light, a little girl emerged. It was none other than his sword soul. She looked at him and asked "Master, are you going to fight now?"


    "Kind of!" Qin didn''t consider this a fight. After all, he knows his own strength and with such strength in one side, it would be impossible to call it a fight. It would be a ughter.


    "Master, you should take me out whenever you go for a fight. I am your sword." The little one puffed out her cheeks and wrapped her hands around him while climbing on his back.


    "Alright then! Let''s leave."


    Qin floated towards the sky and gave the heavenly saints onest goodbye by waving his hands. But just when he was about to leave, two other heavenly saints also arrived. He only gave them a hand wave and a sword emerged in front of him.


    It went straight but before it could move to go far, it tore the space in front of him, forming a whirlpool. Qin covered himself with his Sword Intent and walked in. As he walked in, he found something interesting.


    There were several different portals in front of him, and each portal leads him to a certain world. He looked around for a moment and raised his hand.


    In front of him, several swords emerged and each sword entered a portal. He didn''t enter any of them and waited.


    A few minutester, all of his swords returned back and scattered into the Sword Intent. He sucked them inside his body and closed his eyes. A few secondster, he opened his eyes and walked into one of the portals which were a little bigger than most of them.


    Dragon World!


    It turns out all of them gathered at the Dragon World. And, they were gathered at the emptynd. He floated on his sword and soon reached in front of them. But, when he reached there, he noticed something.


    Millions!


    There were millions of them. Dragon, Phoenixes, Barbarians, and Demons. Nearly two million in total, five hundred thousand from each race. It was quite a big army. He could easily see that. But, there was more to this army that meets his eyes.


    Weapons and Armors!


    Whether it was a dragon or demon, each one of them was heavily armored, holding a weapon. The dragons were in their usual form. Long snake, without wings but powerful ws. Phoenixes were found in a variety of colors.


    The most populous was in rainbow colors. As for demons and barbarians, there was nothing much changed. And, he found most of those demons and barbarians were simply adults. There was not a single old-looking barbarian or demon or even child.


    It stunned him for a while. He thought all of them hade to the battle. Since demons and barbarians were following such custom, he assumed the dragons and phoenixes were also following the same custom. He couldn''t find distinction on his own.


    This made him a little hesitant. When he appeared in front of them, all of them got vignt. They didn''t start the battle at once.


    "How about you surrender?"


    Qin opened his mouth and the words that came out of his mouth shocked all of them.


    Soon, that shock transformed into anger that burst out of their eyes.


    "Hah! I really don''t like killing, you know?"


    Saying so, Qin swings his arm and an immense amount of Sword Intent burst out of him. This was so big that everyone immediately released their auras as well. But, the Sword Intent didn''te down rather formed swords above them.


    Slowly, the little girl also floated towards the sword and stayed a few inches below the massive number of swords.


    Million Swords Versus Million Creatures!


    At this moment, Qin looked at them and asked "Now, what would you choose?"

 Chapter 261: Summoning Immortal Demon

    "Are you an idiot? Do you think we would just let you rule us because of your fancy tricks? Don''t forget there are millions of real beings facing your swords." The dragon who was floating in the middle roared towards Qin.


    Then, he turned at other fellow dragons and creatures, shouting "Everyone, use everything you got to block. We will die but we will not surrender!"


    "Yeah!!!!!!!"


    Everyone roared from the ground, shaking the entire dragon world. At this moment, a massive amount of energy isbined with their bodies. All of them held their weapons tightly as they prepared a stance.


    "If that''s what you choose!"


    Qin''s expression turned cold as he dropped all of his swords. Each sword carried the power to tear a Heavenly Saint apart. Even if there were millions of them, so what?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    "Hit them with everything you got!"


    The dragon roared when he saw the entirety of the million swords falling over him. These swords weren''t moving too fast but the pressure of one million swords wasn''t something he could easily bear. It took every dragon and other creatures to defend against that pressure.


    They ready their weapons and when those swords reached their range, they attacked. The first one was dragons. They were already hovering in the sky, so they were the first to face off against those swords.


    Then, it was phoenixes. They also raised their weapons against those swords and used their powers to their fullest extent. Finally, it was Demons and Barbarians. Some swords managed to reach them but most were still destroyed by the dragons and phoenixes in the sky.


    "Hmmm!"


    Qin stared at them with confusion. For the dragon and phoenix race to sacrifice themselves to stop most of his swords was quite confusing or he could say it was truly confusing. Dragons are generally counted as arrogant and prideful beasts who would look down on others.


    He knows this was true because of Yue Bin and her parents. The millions of swords that he sent to the ground were destroyed but they did the job done. Not all of them were Heavenly Sword Saints and even though some of them survived because of their armors, many dragons and phoenixes died.


    The entire battlefield was dyed with blood instantly. And, it wasn''t the end. The demons slowly floated towards the sky. It was only a demon race. They formed a strange formation with their positions and released their demonic energy.


    "Demon Sacrificial Secret Art- Summoning Ancestor!"


    Suddenly, the ck energy shot out from each of them towards the sky and slowly formed a circle. This circle of ck energy grew further, expanding and covering the sky.


    The middle of the circle was still spinning and from it, a figure emerged. This figure had a tall dark grey body. He had two horns on his head and with the wings behind his back, he looked like a demon. But, he was powerful, much more powerful than any of the others.


    He looked at his descendent who was constantly supplying him with ck energy. But, he instantly felt a powerful aura from the side and turned his head. The moment he saw Qin, he didn''t even need to ask his descendent.


    The person who threatens the entire demon would be none other than Qin. He knows this more than anyone else. An extremely powerful Sword Intent rising from Qin threatened him even though he is an Immortal.


    He stared at Qin and asked, "Who are you?"


    Qin looked at him with surprise as well. Just like this demon, Qin was surprised to see someone whose strength rivals his own. Currently, Qin can face off against this demon but it would be an equal battle unless he uses the second secret once again.


    But, he doesn''t n to do so. He just created two skills for this kind of situation, so he wanted to test his strength.


    Qin took a deep breath and said "Well, I am a self-proimed god. So, you left a trick for your race just in case they need it huh!"


    "Self-Proimed God! Oh.... I understand. So, you nned to unite the entire Saint World. But have you thought of the consequences of doing something so crazy?" The demon instantly understood his intention though his understanding was wrong.


    He believed that Qin nned to rule the entire Saint World by conquering each world. But, in his eyes, Qin is just an early bird who doesn''t understand the consequences of doing something so crazy.


    Qin pointed the index finger at his face and asked "Do I look like the type of guy who thinks about the consequences before doing things? But, it doesn''t matter. As I said before, either you stand against me or stand with me, you will kneel."


    "And, same goes for you."


    "Impudent! You are just an immature brat who doesn''t know the world. I will show you the true powers of the immortals."


    The demon roared with anger fuming at his eyes. He raised his hand and the space around them trembled the power of the space was slowly crumbling in front of his hand, turning into a ck whirlpool.


    "Divine Void Fist!"


    The demon mmed his fist towards Qin and the ck whirlpool moved towards him, consuming the space and everything in it. Seeing this, Qin raised his hand and fiery hot gas erupts out of him, alongside the massive amount of Fire Energy.


    His hands start melting like magma and whenever it falls off his hands, it burns everything it touches to ash. The power was so insane that just some droplets that reached the ground were enough to kill some of the creatures from different races.


    "Qin''s Secret Skill"


    "Great Eruption"


    Suddenly, five volcanic shots erupt out of his body and fly towards the sky. But, soon they fell down and moved towards the ck whirlpool. The five shots were made out of nothing but pure hot magma, so when they collided against the ck whirlpool, they immediately set it on fire.


    The power of those shots was so strong that it stopped the whirlpool from absorbing anything. Except it started absorbing those five shots inside it. When the demon saw those attacks getting absorbed, his eyes trembled.


    He looked at the demons near him and shouted "Run away! Far!"


    "Damn! Great Teleportation!"


    The demon gritted his teeth when he noticed the number of demons and immediately summoned a giant portal beneath them. It sucked them inside and teleported them somewhere far. Other races were also shocked and expected the teleportation, but they instantly understood that the demon had no intention of saving them.


    "Run away!"


    The head dragon roared and everyone scattered away from the whirlpool. Qin also caught the reaction of the demon and immediately understood the consequences. The little girl returned to his body and covered him with the Sword Intent plus Sword Domain.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Afterward, he started teleporting like he usually does but much faster. He was using the Space Energy and Sword Domain together to teleport fast and precise.


    "Where do you think you are going?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang beneath him. The demon floated in front of him in split second and punched with all of his strength.


    Bang! Boom!


    The moment he punched Qin, the whirlpool exploded. The explosion was so big that it covered everything within fifty miles, the ground turned to ashes and the space was broken.


    Cough! Cough!


    The demon came out of the explosion while being burned like ash. He was barely floating since the burnt also made a lot of wounds on his body.


    "Damn! I didn''t expect that brat to cultivate Magma Energy to such an extent. But then again, he called himself a God. His strength shouldn''t be half-baked."


    The demon turned around and looked at the giant explosion, smirking "Unfortunately, he can''t escape his death, not with that explosion at least."


    The demon turned around and walked away "Since they had taken such a risk to summon me, I should help them rise to the top. After healing, I should be able to resume my immortal strength and enve other races. First, I should find a ce to heal."


    "Hey, where are you going?" Just as the demon moved away, a voice rang from the middle of the explosion. The demon''s eyes shrunk as he turned around but saw no one. It was still the explosion in front of him.


    But soon, his eyes shrunk. In front of him, the entire red burning me was turning ck. Not just me, even clouds of dust, and the entire space in front of him was turning ck. Suddenly, his skin tingled as he noticed the change in Space.


    "What kind of move is this? I have mastered the Law of Space and evenprehended the Law of Void. Why am I feeling threatened by this?"


    While muttering to himself, the demon floated back silently while the entire space in front of him started shrinking.


    "Qin''s Secret Skill- Dark Space!"


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Qin was standing in the middle, fully burned while holding a small ck sphere over his index finger.

 Chapter 262: Appearance of Heaven

    "So, you managed to escape huh! So what? You are still burned up. And, it makes it even easier to kill you."


    When the demon saw him, he immediately got scared for a moment. But, he quickly realized that Qin wasn''t in the good condition either. Even so, he understood the level of skill that Qin possess, and using the Space Law, he could easily escape as well.


    Once Qin recovers, he knows it would be even harder to take him down. So, he instantly used his wits to make Qin angry.


    But for someone who has almostplete control over his emotions, Qin remained silent. The ck dot above his finger slowly vanished and he used another skill.


    "Fast Regeneration!"


    As soon as he activated this skill, his entire body started recovering. The burned skin was peeled off by the new and stronger skin. He looked at the demon and raised his hand.


    "Did you really think I would run away? It seems you don''t know who you are facing off against."


    The next moment, hundreds of red swords appeared behind him. Each sword wasing out of the portal which disappears the moment he summons all of those swords.


    "Awakening of City!"


    The moment he spoke those words, the swords instantly formed a circle. They were very close to each other and the sword circle was very small as well.


    "Fist of Immortal Demon!"


    The demon mmed his fist against those swords, releasing a massive force on the way that split the space. When they collide, a powerful impact spread around and dozens of sword marks appeared on the demon''s skin.


    Suddenly, a powerful vacuum appeared in the air and traveled towards Qin. But before it could reach him, it just fades away. Seeing this, a smirk appeared on Qin''s lips. He raised his hand and nearly thousands of swords appeared behind him.


    "Awakening of Nation!"


    Just like before, he pointed his hand toward the demon, and thousands of swords flew toward him. Just like before they formed the circle once again but this time, it was bigger with a second circle inside it.


    Seeing those swords, the demon took a deep breath and absorbed an immense amount of Saint Energy from the surroundings. After absorbing enough energy, he condensed a blue coating around his fist. The coating condensed strange golden symbols all over it and the moment, those swords reached near him, he mmed his fist forward.


    Bang!


    His fist went straight towards those swords and collided. The sharp tip of the sword collided against his blue coating but got broken within a second. One after another, his swords were simply getting broken until none of them remained.


    But, those swords managed to crack the blue coating as well and also leave some heavy sword marks on his fist.


    The demon raised his hand and looked at his fist. Then, he took a deep breath and stared at Qin.


    "Do you know the consequences of uniting the Saint World?"


    When he asked that question, Qin frowned. Even before, he said the same thing. At that time, he didn''t care but now the demon has realized his strength, so why was he saying this again? Qin couldn''t understand it.


    He felt the deep situation about this and asked "Will you be kind enough to tell me?"


    Hearing his words, the demon smirked and said "So, you are really clueless about this. Do you even know the history of Saint World? I get the feeling that you don''t even know that."


    Qin nodded his head and said, "History has always been my weakest."


    Unfortunately, the demon didn''t get his point. He learned this from Qiao Fu.


    "Saint World and Immortal World might be two different worlds but the Saint World possess something that the Immortal World could never have. Do you know what it is?" The demon asked.


    "It wouldn''t be resources, right?" Qin asked with a few doubts in his eyes.


    The demon shook his head and answered "Saint World has been divided into several worlds and each world has its own heaven. But, Saint World is a collective world and heaven should be the one as well. But, then again, every world has the heaven that is at the peak of Saint World. Don''t you feel that something doesn''t add up here?"


    When Qin heard his words, his eyes shrunk. If one part of heaven is strong as the peak of Heavenly Saint Realm then what if all of them merge together? How powerful would it be? He felt like something deep was going on here.


    "So, you realized it. Millions of Years Ago, the main Heaven of the Saint World devoured the Heaven of the Immortal World. In normal circumstances, it shouldn''t be possible but this world''s heaven was a little different. Of course, even though it devoured Immortal World''s Heaven, it couldn''t stand the forces of Immortal World."


    "It was a massive war. A war between Heaven and Immortal resulted in the death of millions of immortals and the destruction of one single heaven. It split into several parts as the world got split as well."


    "Do you understand what this means? If you merge the worlds together, heaven will be back and the Immortal World will strike back once again. And, this time, they also have new heaven. Although this heaven is only a million years old, it is still a Heaven."


    "Previously, the heaven still had few capable armies to face off against the Immortal. But, this time, it would only have you. Do you really think you and heaven can face the entire Immortal World?"


    The demon scoffed at him with a little bit of anger in his eyes. He felt humiliated exining such a thing to his enemy just to calm him down and stop his progress.


    Qin shook his head and said, "If this is the case, then I should kill you first."


    The next moment, he summoned nearly hundreds of thousands of swords behind. When he saw Qin going offensive at once, the demon panicked and released his Space Law. The space in front of him crumbled and formed void.


    Void circled like a whirlpool and moved towards those hundreds of thousands of swords. Just at this moment, Qin clenched his fist and his arm started melting. It was turning into magma.


    When the demon saw this move, his eyes shrunk as he formed a small butpact barrier around him. At this moment, five shots burst out of Qin and moved toward the demon. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of swords collided against a small ck whirlpool.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    When both attacks collided, the space, or rather the Dragon World split in half. Everything below them was cut directly in half while the space or anything else around them was absorbed into the void. At the same time, the surrounding was on fire.


    "Please stop, you two!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang from the sky and a figure floated in front of them. A beautiful woman wearing a green dress that couldn''t hide her curvy waist and beautiful skin much. She was a wearing golden ornament on her neck and her white dress was quite transparent on her arms.


    She was none other than Heaven.


    When she appeared, a voice rang in Qin''s head.


    "Boy, if I remember correctly, your bloodline has some sort of grudge against Heaven, right?"


    This voice belonged to none other than the cat who was living inside the Pagoda, training.


    ''Yeah! Do you have something in your mind?'' Qin asked.


    "Well, once upon a time I heard that every heaven is connected. And, unless heaven is corrupted by people, they all share the same thoughts, same judgment, and same rules. In other words, if you get the favor and affinity of one heaven, you might not face any kind of problem in the future because of your bloodline."


    "I am not sure if it is correct but in case it could be, you should give it a try."


    Hearing his words, Qin paused for a moment. Before the heaven of his human world somehow gave him blessing but he doesn''t know the true reasons behind it.


    ''He isn''t wrong. If I want to gather more faith, having heaven on my side would definitely help me. Maybe I should give it a try.''


    "Since the beautiful heaven itself has spoken, how can I continue?" Qin snapped his fingers and his swords disappeared. He instantly released Space Law and tried to fix the world.


    Seeing this, the demon looked at Qin with surprise and sneered "I didn''t expect you to be such a chicken. Tch! I wasted my energy on you."


    Saying so, the demon turned around with a cool expression but suddenly Qin spoke.


    "Wait, when did I say I will let you leave?"


    When he said that, both heaven and the demon looked at him. Qin smiled as he floated next to heaven.


    "I don''t want to continue fighting because I can''t just ignore her but when did I ever say I will let you go? Did you really think I was fighting against you for the sake of survival?"


    When he said that, the demon realized something and instantly dashed away but slowly his figure started fading away.


    "Where are you ta...¡­"

 Chapter 263: Trying to get help from Heaven

    "Endless Void!"


    Qin used his Endless Void skill and sent him to the world of darkness. A ce where people can''t survive unless they know the Space Law. As foring out, it would be even harder than that.


    Qin wanted to use the Dark Space but he realized that the demon was truly strong. Even with his sword cultivation andw, he could barely stand against him. The only advantage he had was the endless amount of Sword Intent and stamina.


    With these two, he had no problem facing off against the demon. But, he had to please Heaven in order to get into her good side. He had two ns in his mind. First, he could try to impress her and add her to his harem. Or, he could be her close friend, enough to help him in this case.


    "You are really strong." Heaven stared at him deeply and states with deep emotionsing out of her mouth. She heard their conversation very closely. And, if Qin was really nning something like that, then she could be one again.


    "Hehe! It''s nothing. I decided to be a god. And, if I don''t have such strength, how could I be a god? Anyway, I didn''t expect you toe and stop the battle." Qin rubbed his head and proudly spoke.


    Heaven already knew about his God n so she didn''t ridicule him. And, with his strength, ridiculing him would be pretty bad for herself. She simply nodded her head and said "The entire world was getting destroyed by your battle. Although I am weak, as a Heaven, I had to step up."


    "You got courage. By the way, what are your ns if I did merge the entire Saint World?" Qin asked.


    Heaven didn''t expect him to be so straightforward. She hesitated as she didn''t know how to respond.


    "If you still have hatred against the Immortal World, then you can simply tell me. Anyway, I already nned to kill them if they don''t surrender. So, if you really want to get revenge, then you don''t have to hide it." Qin sighed at her hesitation and spoke.


    When Heaven heard his words, she took a deep breath and looked at him. Her eyes were fuming with anger. She clenched her fists and said "I want revenge. I want to destroy that world. Even though I devoured Heaven of that world, it was her who attacked my world."


    "She wanted to expand the Immortal World by devouring me and the Mortal World''s Heaven. But, I managed to kill her with someone''s help and devour her. It wasn''t my fault for being with."


    Hearing her words, Qin nodded his head and asked "There is something that I want to ask you. Long ago, a piece ofnd fell into the Mortal World from Saint World. And, that world didn''t have Heaven as well. I thought it fell from Saint World, not the Immortal World. Do you know anything about it?"


    "Ahh! You mean that piece ofnd. I am not too sure about this. The person who helped me kill that Heaven said that I need to let a small piece ofnd of Saint World without any heaven enter the Mortal World. I never understood why he wanted that but I wonder if you are talking about the samend."


    "It happened Millions of Years Ago. Although I lost and died, I never forgot my promise. But, since I could pass down thend with my presence on it, I did pass down thend of Immortal World where the highest realm was the peak of Saint World."


    "In other words, you can say that I managed to cut a small piece ofnd from Immortal World that didn''t have any heaven, and send it to the Mortal World."


    Hearing her words, Qin felt a little doubtful and confused. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Was that person wearing a blue shirt and had a sword on his sheath?"


    When she heard his description, her eyes shrunk. Although it could be coincident, it happened nearly millions of years ago. She couldn''t believe that someone know that swordsman.


    "You know him?"


    Qin bitterly smiled and sighed.


    ''Come to think of it, Xiao Lan did say that I was the only one who chose Sword Path. That means everything even before my birth was guided by him. Sigh! I don''t mind walking on the path forged by others as long as I get stronger, but it still feels weird.''


    ''Anyway, since thatndes from Immortal World, it means that man must be in Immortal World. Well, it doesn''t matter if he is an Immortal or Saint, I will just kill him if hees in my way once again.''


    Qin took a deep breath and raised his head.


    "Alright! I will help you merge the world and re-condense Heaven but there is something that I need you to do."


    "What is it?" Heaven looked at him curiously and asked.


    Qin closed his eyes and the next moment, his surroundings started changing. Below them, the ground turned into a sea of blood and the entire sky got dyed with blood. It was so powerful that Heaven started bleeding from her eyes.


    "Ahhhhh! Please stop, stop it!"


    Heaven screamed with pain as she covered her face with both of her hands and fell on her face. Qin quickly took back his bloodline and instantly got behind her. He released an immense life force from his body and started healing her.


    She slowly calmed down and asked "W-wh-what was that? Howe you have such an evil bloodline?"


    Qin bitterly smiled and rubbed his head.


    "Well, you see, my father is kinda a psychopath. He kills people like chef cuts vegetables in the kitchen. Actually, he cuts nearly millions of times more than a chef. Anyway, he is a very unstable guy who created the strongest but useless bloodline."


    "But, I am different from him. My path is the path of pure swordsmanship just like the person you met millions of years ago. The problem is that sometimes I get corned into the situations where I got no choice but to use the additional power of my bloodline even though I don''t want to."


    "And, since this bloodline is kinda like the source of evil, Heaven hates it. And, I don''t want to make enemy with Heaven. In fact, we both have simr goal. You want control, I want believers. I heard that heavens are rted with each other."


    "So, can you do something that way Heaven from higher worlds won''t attack me just because of my bloodline?"


    Hearing his question, Heaven shook her head and said "It is impossible for me to do something like that. You see, we are all children of the Universal Spirit (Heaven). But, there are countless universes in the entire cosmos. And, each universe has its own universal spirit."


    "So, if you get help from our universal spirit, then you won''t face any problem like that but my words won''t be able to help you. I''m sorry."


    Qin shook his head and smiled "It''s okay. Anyway, it won''t matter much but I do have another question. If I help you, can you devour the current Universal Spirit?"


    Heaven shook her head again and exined "We are the children of Universal Spirit but Universal Spirit is the creation of Lord Creator. He created this entire universe and also created the Universe Spirit. If I try to devour the Universal Spirit, it would mean I have to go up against the Creator. Sorry, but I don''t think I can help you here."


    ''Hmmm¡­. Should I tell her about my enmity with the creator? Well, for now, let''s just keep my mouth shut. After I destroy those Immortals, I should ask her to absorb the Immortal World and Mortal World. Then, the Spirit of Divine World will definitely interfere.''


    ''Wait a minute, if Guan Xing awakes, he might be able to pull this off. So, it means I don''t need to rely on this Heaven. Well, it''s good anyway.''


    Qin thought for a while and nodded his head. Then, he looked at her and said "Let''s go and make those remaining creatures surrender. You won''t say no to this, right?"


    Heaven smiled and shook her head. Both of them floated towards the inner part of the Dragon World where Demons, Barbarians, and remaining dragons and phoenixes were staying. When they sense a figure floating toward them with a sword, they immediately clenched their fists.


    At this moment, a group of Barbarians came forward and Qin sighed seeing this. He looked at them and said "Alright, call him but do it fast! I don''t have an entire day to waste with you guys."


    His words were full of arrogance. Even Heaven standing beside him felt the same way but she didn''t try to correct him rather she was expecting some sort of surprise from him.


    Just like the demons, barbarians also called their ancestor with their remaining energy. Just when the figure emerged from their energies, Qin touched the hilt of his katana.


    An immense amount of Sword Intent poured out of him and condensed into his Katana. The little girl also turned into the Sword and moved inside his katana and a thinyer of Sword Domain coats his katana as well.


    The immortal barbarian who sensed it instantly released his powers but the next moment, he was split him half alongside the entire Dragon World, everyone who came in front of that sh was split in half.


    Ssh!


    "Sword Cloak- Dimension Splitting sh!"

 Chapter 264: Improvising his plan

    "Now this is the end. If you have any more tricks in your sleeve, you are free to show." Qin stared at the group of the creatures who were staring back at him from the ground with awe and shock in their eyes.


    Their ancestor who was a god-like being to them was split in half by a single sword. It was like a nightmare to them that kept them hunting like crazy. Only after hearing the voice, did they snap out to reality and stared at Qin with fear.


    "Alright, since you don''t have any more tricks, how about you surrender? I don''t have to kill all of you if you just surrender quietly."


    Hearing his words, those creatures clenched their fists, especially demons and barbarians who know how strong their ancestors are. And, now seeing them die in the hands of their enemypletely destroyed their morale.


    "You are the heaven, right? I can feel it. You are heaven." Suddenly, one of the dragons from the back flew towards Qin and Heaven while shouting like a madman.


    Even before Heaven could say something, the dragon pointed at Qin and shouted "Kill him! He is trying to destroy our world. Shouldn''t you interfere and kill him? You are heaven. You should protect ...¡­..."


    Ssh!


    "Aww! Come on, just how dumb can you be? Can''t you see she is standing with me right now? Do you think you would stand next to your enemy? Are you a dumbass?" Qin released a sword and pierced his head but before it could fall, Qin caught his neck and shouted at him.


    The dragon who got scolded by him died with disbelief and anger in his eyes. He tried to move but the Space Law had locked himpletely.


    Thud!


    "Listen up! I don''t care about you but I don''t want to mindlessly ughter all of you. So, I will give you a chance. Just surrender! I won''t force you to worship me but of course, I won''t protect you if something happens to you."


    "And, don''t just think with your ass. If you decide to die, remember your family, the people who you kept away from the war will die with you."


    Qin shouted at them with a little bit of rage in his eyes. He truly didn''t want to walk in the path that his father walked. He wanted to spare people, and kill less because he knows the journey isn''t going to be small.


    There would be more ughter and killing nearly a million creatures was enough for one day.


    Hearing his words, those creatures struggled to make decisions. On one hand, their pride doesn''t allow them to surrender. But on another hand, if they don''t surrender, their family will die with them. They did expect the death of their people but not like this.


    They thought they would win the war even if they lose a lot of their people.


    "We surrender!"


    The head dragon floated towards him and bowed down his head. Among them, he was the first to surrender which surprised everyone. Because Head Dragon was one of the strongest among them and also the arrogant.


    But, he was also someone who thinks for his people rather than himself. He knows he doesn''t have any problem dying but it''s not the same for his people. If he makes a mistake, then every one of his family will die.


    He feels that Qin isn''t that ruthless but he can''t bet everything on his guts. He is more than willing to let down his pride than let his race die.


    This made others agree as well. Even the Head Dragon, a dragon with immense pride has surrendered. How can someone like them let their pride fool themselves?


    "We surrender!"


    Head of a phoenix, Head of Demon, and Head of Barbarian floated in front of Qin and bowed.


    Seeing their response, a smile appeared on Qin''s lips. He didn''t want to kill but if they don''t surrender, he would''ve no choice. He won''t just let his enemy live. If you are softhearted to the core, nobody will listen to you.


    But if you are a tyrant, then there will be no one to listen to you. He looked at them and said "Go back and honor those who have fallen. I will return in a few days."


    Saying so, he turned his head at Heaven and released a sword. His sword split the space in front of him and both of them walked in.


    As they walked in, they reached the same ce.


    "So, do you n to conquer every other world as well?" Heaven asked even though it seemed clear to her.


    Qin nodded his head and said "Originally, I was only nning to make five races worship me. But now, I want to merge those worlds together. It means I have to conquer them as well. I could merge the worlds without their consent but I need belief."


    "This is why I will return back to them after conquering worlds. Unlike these people, I need those four races'' faith in order to face off against the Immortals."


    "Wait, don''t tell me you n to face them all by yourself?" Heaven''s eyes widened when she realized something and asked immediately.


    Qin smiled and nodded his head "I have the feeling that you won''t be able to face them all by yourself. And, except for you and me, there is no one in Saint World who can face them. So, instead of letting you fight, I n to attack them."


    "My goal is pretty simple. I will kill those whoe in Saint World to kill you then conquer the Immortal World as well. After that, I will merge Saint World with Immortal World."


    Hearing his words, Heaven didn''t reply at once. She felt like something was off here. She wasn''t dumb. Her guts were telling her that Qin has some kind of hidden motivation. But, she doesn''t understand what it might be.


    But the next moment, her eyes widened as she realized his true n.


    "You want Divine World to make a move against you?"


    Hearing her words, Qin smiled and nodded his head "Well, it isn''t apletely fleshed out idea. I had to think about it when I was waiting for their response. But, the more I think about it, the more fascinating it bes."


    "Just imagine! If I conquer all four worlds before setting foot in the universe, everyone would feel threatened and try to attack. Yes, this approach is very risky and people normally don''t have the guts to do something like this but when I reach the universe, I won''t be alone."


    "If I am powerful and my growth is astounding, just imagine ten more people with simr growth and strength like mine. And, I am a peace lover. The swordsman must fight to improve but I don''t like waging war against people without reasons."


    "So, I am going to use the most useless weakness of strong people. I will make them attack me first so that I can counterattack. The world won''t see me as a Tyrant but rather they would see me as a rising star. So, what do you think?"


    Heaven was speechless after hearing his n. She never thought Qin made such a heavy n in just a few minutes. And, she was even more shocked by his confidence. She sighed and asked, "By weakness, do you mean their pride?"


    Qin nodded his head and said "The dragons and others had already seen my strength before. They knew I can easily ughter hundreds of Heavenly Saints but they still chose to fight. They could have run away or they could have surrendered but their pride didn''t let them."


    "Everyone has pride. Even I have a lot of pride and I might turn into an idiot because of it. But, until I just keep getting stronger, it won''t matter at all. Unfortunately, not everyone is lucky. This world is unfair. Some are born rich, some are born poor.


    Some have immense talent, some are born without any talent."


    "I am just happy that I was born with talent and luck. But this doesn''t mean I will just ignore my ambition and be a sage. I want to be the strongest there is. So, I will continue to walk on this path. I will exploit others'' weakness even if I have to."


    "But, I won''t fall low like scums and bastards except in the matter of sex. In that matter, there is something that I just can''t follow."


    When he mentioned sex, Heaven''s face turned red. She turned away while still peeking at him. Qin embarrassedly rubbed his head and said "Anyway, you got the idea. I want to make enemies indirectly. And, for gaining more strength, I will just keep on conquering more worlds and getting stronger."


    "Well, how about it? Do you want to join me or stay silent?"


    Hearing his question, the embarrassment faded away from her face as she looked at him with a serious expression. She knew he didn''t say stand against him because she would never do it. At least, not until she gets stronger.


    But even so, she wasn''t sure to deal with him, especially with that bloodline of his. She took a deep breath and said.


    "If you don''t mind adding me, then I will stand with you."

 Chapter 265: Cat God and Soniya working together

    "Nice! Let''s go to the new world."


    Qin gave her a thumbs up and looked at the several portals in front of him. He was wondering which one to start with.


    "How about we start with the Neko World?" Heaven pointed her finger at one of the portals.


    When she said that name, Qin''s eyes widened. A grin appeared on his lips as he nodded his head fiercely.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of Qin. One of them was a cat in cat form, another was a cat in humanoid form. The Cat God and Soniya gave Heaven a re first. Then, they looked at Qin and said.


    "We shouldn''t go to the Neko World now."


    "But why?" Qin looked at them and asked with confusion. He was quickly attracted to Cat God since he could feel the rise in his strength. It was overwhelming but still, he asked in confusion.


    Cat God and Soniya looked at each other and their eyes and conversation began.


    ''We can''t let him enter our world. No matter the cost!''


    ''Yeah! Although he isn''t lustful like others, he can''t control himself in front of Catgirl.''


    ''Every virgin will lose their virginity as soon as he goes.''


    ''Every woman will cuckold their husband.''


    ''The entire world will fall in chaos.''


    ''Alright! Let me try something. Back me off with everything you got, okay?''


    ''Don''t worry, I will do everything.''


    ''We can''t let him go into that world.''


    "Hey, what''s up with you two? Soniya, I hope you aren''t trying to cheat on me with him just because hees from the same race." Qin couldn''t sense any conversation between them since they were just talking through their gazes.


    "Of course not! I am yours, master. Why would I cheat on you?" Soniya growled when Qin doubted her even for a moment.


    "Alright! Alright! So, what''s up with you two? Why are so against me going to the Neko World?" Qin asked with suspicion in his eyes.


    "Ummm... Well¡­.. You see... Ahh Yes, Let me ask you a question. Do you feel good patting Soniya?" The Cat God looked at him and tried toe up with an excuse but it took a while. He wanted to make sure that Qin doesn''t go to his world now or in the future.


    "Of course, I love it. I want to hold her and pat her always but Yue won''t allow me. Humph!" Qin pouted as he folded both of his hands with some frustration in his eyes.


    "How dare he? If he dares to hold her for more than a minute, I will skin him alive." Although he was frustrated, Yue Bin got angry as soon as she heard his words. She wanted to leave the and m some sense in his brain but she was stopped by the other three.


    They also understood why Soniya and Cat God do not want him to go there. So, they want to let them try their best and alsoe up with some ideas in case they fail.


    Unfortunately, Qin couldn''t hear her words.


    "If you love patting them so much, do you think you could focus on your Sword Cultivation if you go to that world?" Cat God asked.


    Hearing his words, Qin''s eyes widened. He bites his lips and understood his meaning.


    "So, instead of going there now, how about you set a reward for yourself? Your goal is to surpass your father and your master, right? So, if you surpass them, then take the Neko World as your reward. After you surpass them, you can get here and pat the cats every single day."


    "Don''t you think it is a great idea?"


    When he heard Cat God''s idea, Qin rubbed his chin. He got the idea but the urge to go to the Neko World was still strong in his mind.


    Seeing his hesitation, Cat God turned his head at Soniya and signaled her to give it ast push.


    "And, master, don''t you think I am enough for you? If you want to pat a cat, you can pat me whenever you want. After all, I am yours forever." Soniya jumped into his embrace and snuggled her body in his arms, shaking her head.


    Her cuteness burst out like a wave of energy as it influenced Qin. His hand moved on its and patted her head.


    "Ahem! That''s settled everything then. From now on, your goal is to be the strongest and then your reward will be Neko World."


    The Cat God immediately gave him the words and turned at the Neko World''s portal. He closed his eyes and a strange purple energy coated his palm.


    "Disperse!"


    The Cat God touched the portal with his purple energy-coated palm and the next moment, the portal disappeared. It seemed normal enough but Heaven''s eyes were widened.


    "Why can''t I sense Neko World?"


    She looked at the Cat God with doubts in her mind. She felt this cat wasn''t ordinary but to make the Neko World disappear from her sense was insane.


    "I just erased Neko-World connection with the rest of the Saint World or any other worlds. Current Neko World is quite weak. And, it can be exploited easily. So, from now on, it will disappear from the rest of the world." The Cat God exined which put Heaven in awe and shock.


    Even Qin couldn''t help but stare at the Cat God for a long time. He got the feeling that this cat is currently as strong as him or maybe even stronger if he doesn''t use Dual Cultivation Body Second Secret.


    "Come on, don''t stare at me like that! I have been training in that pagoda for a while now. Isn''t it obvious for me to get stronger?" The Cat God sighed and spoke while shaking his head.


    "Wait a minute, you didn''t?" When Qin heard his words, suspicion shed in his eyes. He released his Sword Sense inside his Pagoda and the next moment, his anger burst out.


    "You bastard, you emptied the entire first floor."


    "Come on, you weren''t going to use that. You and yourdies could easily improve through dual cultivation. So, why do you even need that? And, if I get stronger, won''t I be able to help you?" The Cat God knew Qin would never hit him but he can''t ignore Qin''s anger so, he decided to calm Qin down.


    Hearing his words, Qin touched his chin and thought for a moment.


    ''He certainly has a point. I and my women do not need those crystals. So, him using those crystals isn''t a problem. But.''


    Qin slowly walked in front of him and put down Soniya. Then, he crouched down a little and caught his nose.


    "Tell me, can I really trust you? After all, we don''t know about each other."


    "Hey, hey, don''t hold my nose! Its hurts, you bastard. Let go!" The Cat God didn''t answer him but rather struggled against his grip. But, for some reason, he didn''t use his powers.


    Qin found it very interesting but he quickly let go of his nose. He found that the Cat God wasn''t faking his pain. For some reason, it seemed to be one of the weak points of the Cat.


    After he let go, Cat God rubbed his nose for a moment and turned his eyes.


    "I have no reasons to betray you or even fight against you. My goal is different and your goal is different. Although we both need strength, I don''t think I need the same strength as you do. So, don''t worry, you can trust me."


    Hearing his words, Qin rubbed his chin for a while and said "Well, you are improving at an immense speed. It hasn''t been long since I unlocked the first floor and you have already reached my level of strength. You are fast."


    "You think I am fast? Not only your Sword Cultivation is soaring with each second, but your physical strength also increases each time you condense a. I sweat I haven''t seen someone cultivating at your speed. I am pretty sure that others won''t be able to catch up to you." The Cat God spoke while referring to Qin''s friends.


    "Don''t worry, they will get a lot stronger than me. But for now, let''s go and conquer the other worlds." Qin smiled with unbreakable trust in his eyes.


    "Alright! Alright!" The Cat God entered his pagoda while Soniya was also sucked back inside the.


    "Hey Yue, how is his condition?" Qin asked before leaving for any other worlds.


    "Well, the body you threw belonged to Heavenly Saint Realm Phoenix. Its blood essence should be enough to heal him. But, it might take a while. He hasn''t shown any signs of waking up." Yue Bin''s voice rang inside his mind and it was quite serious.


    "Don''t worry, he will wake up by the time I conquer this Saint World. But I bet he won''t go with me." Qin giggled and walked next to Heaven. He turned at her head and said.


    "Shall we go?"

 Chapter 266: Guo Mins Strength

    Somewhere in the Immortal World,


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two figures mmed their fists against each other shaking the ground and the sky. One of them was a tall middle-aged man. He had a ck goatee and wore a ck dress.


    Another one was a young man. He had a spear on his back and he looked a lot mature. His hair has gotten spiky and long and there was a scar on his left eye.


    He had a brilliant smile on his face as he was facing off against the strongest man in the Immortal World.


    "Hah! That guy! Why did he have to pick a fight with the strongest man in the Immortal World just when we were going to leave? I miss them. At least, they didn''t pick a fight every single day."


    A young man wearing a green dress was standing on the ground while looking at their battle and sighed. He was none other than Guo Ming and the young man fighting against the middle-aged man was none other than Zhao Tan.


    Both of them have reached the peak of Immortal World in these three years. Of course, it wasn''t because of that.


    Rather they got a powerful opportunity to reach the Immortal World which is how they were able to get here without any problem and so fast. But this also made Zhao Tan''s fighting spirit soar.


    Before Guo Min managed to contain his fighting spirit by fighting against him for a while but after fighting nearly hundreds of times, Zhao Tan grew tired of fighting the same enemy who is also his friend but not a rival.


    So, he decided to challenge others but there weren''t many people in this who could possibly win against him, and thus, challenging the strongest mission started.


    And, he had no choice but to apany him on his adventure. It was rather a pain in his ass but he got no choice.


    "Sigh! I wish we could go to the Divine World without fighting a lot." Guo Min sighed and muttered in a low voice.


    But, he quickly raised his head and shouted "Tan, finish it quick! If we skip down our speed, others will reach there before us. Do you want to reach there after Guan Xing does?"


    When he said that, Zhao Tan heard it crystal clear. And, the next moment, zing mes spewed out of his eyes.


    "Never! I will never lose to that guy."


    "Now you are talking. So finish that guy fast and let''s leave this damn ce." Guo Min shouted from the ground and his speech made the people around him angry. They turned their heads at him with some grudge in their eyes and asked


    "Boy, it seems like you are full of hot air. How about you let us cool you down?" One of the men who was a disciple of the Immortal that was currently fighting Zhao Tan cracked his knuckles and walked towards him.


    "Hey, you can handle them down there?" Zhao Tan also saw nearly hundreds of those men walking towards Guo Min and asked with an anxious expression.


    "Are you doubting my strength?" Guo Min frowned as he asked Zhao Tan. There was a little bit of helplessness in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Zhao Tan, he wouldn''t be in this mess at all. But he was helpless to do anything to Zhao Tan.


    The only thing he could do is to ensure his and Zhao Tan''s safety, especially in case they have to run away which they have done for a while now. Because Zhao Tan keeps on challenging a stronger opponent, sometime he can''t win and his opponents won''t just let him leave.


    They will do everything in their powers to destroy him so many times they escaped. Although Zhao Tan finds it very humiliating, this is something on which he has no right to say anything. And, Guo Min had already managed to install this into his thick head.


    "Come on, guys! Let''s show this arrogant bastard the true power of Immortal Fist Monarch Disciples!" One of them released his immortal energy and roared. As he dashed towards Guo Min, his energy transformed into a spiritual fist.


    "Take this, arrogant bastard!"


    "Fist of Deste Immortal!"


    That man poured an insane amount of energy into his fist as he struck. His fist struck Guo Min, and dust rises up. With the dust, a smile appeared on his lips as well.


    "See that, bastard! This happens when you are too arrogant."


    Seeing this, other disciples also started cheering him.


    "That''s amazing Pao. Crush him!"


    "Pao, show him the power of Fist Immortal."


    "Hehe!" The man giggled as he tried to push his fist. He did strike Guo Min but he couldn''t see clearly since dust was blocking his view. Suddenly, his expression changed and a powerful scream came out of his mouth.


    "Ahhhhhh! Let go! Ahhhhh!"


    Tap! Tap!


    Slowly, the dust cleared up and in front of everyone, Guo Min was holding that man''s fist and his hand was glowing with the golden lustrous form with the sharp nails piercing that''s man fist. It looked bloody.


    But, that wasn''t enough. Guo Min took a step forward while pulling him inside. He clenched his fist and smashed his stomach.


    "Ugh!" Whoosh!


    That man coughed out blood and his body flew out but Guo Min didn''t let it end there and chased him. His golden wings helped him travel several miles in just a second. As soon as he appeared above that man, he opened his fist and pped his chest.


    Bang!


    That man fell to the ground with his chest bone broken, and blooding out of his mouth. Seeing this, Guo. Min turned his eyes at others and signaled them toe at him with his finger.


    "This bastard!" Another disciple clenched his fist while cursing Guo Min. He was hesitating whether to go or not but the next moment, he released his immortal energy to the fullest and dashed towards Guo Min, shouting.


    "Everyone,e with me to defeat this bastard!"


    "Yeah!!!!!!"


    Those hundreds of disciples roared and rushed toward Guo Min with their fullest speed. Seeing this, Guo Min faced his palms together. Golden light illuminated from his palm and slowly condensed into a circr ball.


    Whoosh! Boom!


    The next moment, the ball dashed towards those likeets and collided against one of them. He tried to block it and seed. But, it was just made for collision as well. The moment it collides, it explodes with unimaginable firepower.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Some of them immediately fell to the ground, especially those who are at the center of the explosion but the rest of them managed to escape the explosion.


    "Be careful! Let''s not go near him and use your range attack!" One of the disciples shouted while condensing immense immortal energy into his fist. He stared into Guo Min''s eyes and threw a punch.


    His immortal energy burst out of his fist and transformed into his fist as it dashed towards Guo Min. Seeing this, other disciples also did the same. They also gathered an immense immortal amount and mmed their fists toward Guo Min.


    Seeing the barrage of fistsing toward him, Guo Min calmly stood in front of them. He slowly closed his eyes and the next moment, he roared.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Haaaaaaaaaa!" "Haaaa!"


    Slowly, silver light illuminated him, and the golden scales slowly transformed into silver. Only half of them of course, other half still remained golden. And, he still retained his humanoid dragon form.


    "Hah!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The next moment, he sent out a barrage of fists, one after another, nearly making hundreds of fists in less than ten seconds. And, each fist got stronger than before. The moment his fists collided against those spiritual fists, it started breaking them into pieces.


    In less than thirty seconds, he cleared the entire barrage of spiritual fists. Then, he looked at the disciples who were looking at him with shock and awe.


    "If that''s the best you can do, then let''s end this!"


    "Damn you, don''t you dare despise! I will show you the true power of Fist Immortals." One of the disciples dashed towards Guo Min, clenching his fists hard. His red immortal energy was overflowing on him.


    "Secret Technique- Deste Immortal Breaking the Wilderness!"


    "Haaaaa!"


    His overflowing immortal energy condensed around his body coating him perfectly. The next moment his body disappeared like the teleportation as he appeared behind Guo Min.


    Whoosh!


    Guo Min quickly noticed it and turned around. As soon as he turned around, their fists collided against each other and that man disappeared again.


    ''Hmmm¡­.. That''s some strength but why am I feeling strange here?''


    Guo Min looked at his fist and analyzed. He lifted his head but the man was no longer in front of him. He quickly realized that something is wrong and looked to the side as he sensed the energy from the side.


    Bang!


    He also swings his fist with immense power. As soon as their fists collided, Guo Min was pushed back. He quickly stopped his movement and started at the man in front of him.


    ''That attack! It was twice as strong as before. Don''t tell me!''


    Just as he thought, a smile appeared on that man''s lip.

 Chapter 267: Charles, Chu Xieyi, and Guo Yang

    Bang! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    A figure fell to the ground with an intense speed, coughing out blood as his body collided with the ground a few times.


    ''Damn! This guy has got a lot stronger than before. If I go on like this, I wouldn''t be able to win.''


    Guo Min gritted his teeth as he tried to get up. The strike that hit him was eight times more powerful than before.


    He knows if he doesn''t finish this soon, the power will keep on growing until bes unstoppable.


    Guo Min slowly gets up and takes a deep breath. That man was standing just in front of him but a few meters away. And, for some reason, he wasn''t attacking.


    ''He wants me to take his attack head-on. But, if I do that then my remaining dragon scale will disappear as well. I need to use that.''


    In his chest, there was a big hole. The dragon scale that covered his chest was gone due to the previous punch and the next punch might just break his entire dragon scale or even his bones.


    Guo Min clenched his fist and the white mes appeared on his hand. The mes moved around his body. As soon as these mes appeared, Fist Immortal Monarch who was fighting against Zhao Tan felt them.


    Seeing the mes coating his body, he looked at his disciple and shouted "Zen, don''t waste any second. Hurry up and finish him quickly!"


    Hearing his words, Zen understood the threat of the white mes. He did feel it before but he thought it was just some normal mes. Now, even his master warned him about this. How can he take it easy now?


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he instantly pushed his speed to the limit and dashed toward Guo Min. In such a short distance, it didn''t even take him more than a second to reach but Guo Min had already prepared something for him.


    As soon as he smashes his fist towards him, Guo Min releases all of his dragon scales at once. These dragons scales were literallying out of him and forming a barrier in front of him.


    "Humph! I will break this damn barrier. You can''t escape from me."


    Zen snorted and struck the dragon scales with immense force. It worked as his fist pierced the dragon scale in front of him, cracking the dragon scales near him but as his fist passed inside, the barrier moved and condensed a huge block of dragon scale.


    "Argh! What are you doing?"


    Zen confidently pushed his fist forward, trying to break the dragon scales but the dragon scales around him suddenly got stuck around his arm and blocked his movement.


    "Your strike is certainly powerful but this is just an offensive power in which you don''t have any control. Whereas I can release the dragon scales from my body in order to control them manually. If you had even a tiny bit of brain, you wouldn''t have struck the second time. But since it hase to this, let''s end it."


    Guo Min released his white mes and they covered Zen''s entire body. Although his Immortal Energy was blocking it, the white mes keeps on invading until it reaches inside his body.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The next moment, horrible pain struck him as Zen screamed. His eyes started turning red and inside him, it felt like something was burning.


    In fact, something was burning and it was none other than his soul.


    "Argh! Go away!"


    Zen screamed while releasing a massive amount of soul power and immortal energy to defend against the white mes.


    "Look into my eyes!"


    Guo Min took a step forward and caught his head. Just when he tried to struggle, Guo Min forced him to look into his eyes. And, the next moment, Zen''s consciousness instantly disappeared and appeared somewhere else.


    It was the river of magma. Above it, Zen was hanged upside-down. His body was tied by an invisible force and he was slowly falling towards magma. Zen tried to struggle with all his might. Unfortunately, he was unsessful.


    He couldn''t break free from those invisible chains and fell into the river of magma. But, that wasn''t it. He was still hanged and only the part from his foot to knee was above the magma, and every other part was under the magma.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "Save me! Lift me up! Someone free me!"


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Although he was facing a horrible inside, from outside, it seemed like he was just screaming for nothing. Of course, people could still see him consumed by the white mes but this me wasn''t burning his flesh.


    It was burning his soul. And, its power was no different than hot magma. That''s why he was facing that illusion so realistically. After all, an illusion used by someone who is not a true illusionist won''t work properly, at least most of the time.


    So, he enhanced it with his White mes which have gotten stronger over the course of three years. His overall strength has reached a higher level.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "Zen!"


    The screamsing out of Zen''s mouth were finally heard Fist Immortal Monarch. When he saw his best disciple getting tortured so cruel, he instantly shifted his gaze to Guo Min.


    He clenched his fist and instantly dashed towards him. An immense amount of energy gathered in his fist as his speed just kept increasing.


    "Teleport!"


    Ssh!


    Suddenly, a voice rang in his ear and a spear passed through his chest before even he could realize it.


    "Didn''t you know Immortals usually learn Space Law?"


    Zhao Tan''s voice was full of disdain and overwhelming disinterest in him. He shrugged his spear deeper and deeper.


    "Argh! Damn it!"


    Fist Immortal Monarch wasn''t dead. He puts both of his hands on the spear shaft and starts pushing it out. But, suddenly, another spear pierced through his neck.


    Ssh!


    "The moment you let down your guard, you are dead."


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    Zhao Tan used numerous spears generated by his spear energy to pierce the Fist Immortal from different angles, making his body full of holes and bloody.


    Tap!


    After killing him, Zhao Tannds on the ground and walks up to Guo Min.


    "So, what do you decide to do with them?"


    He meant the disciples of the Fist Immortal. He wasn''t good at dealing with these kinds of things, so he leaves everything to Guo Min.


    "Let them live! There is no need to kill them and we got no energy to spare. Rest for a while and we will leave this world." Guo Min shook his head and sat down on the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Alright!" Zhao Tan didn''t argue and settled down as well, He also started recovering at the same time, Fist Immortal''s body with hundreds of holes fell to the ground.


    .........


    Somewhere far in the Divine World,


    "Hey, is it really okay to leave this world as it is right now?" A girl spoke as she looked at the man with red eyes and silver hair. He had an amazing build with a handsome face enough to attract any woman. But, this girl had not a single romantically thought about him.


    This man was also surprised to see someone who canpletely remain cold to his natural handsomeness. And, something that made him even more confused is that she loved a baldly. Yes, she loved a monk who was barely harboring any romantic feelings about her.


    These two were none other than Chu Xieyi and Guo Yang.


    And, the man with silver hair and red eyes was Charles Tyson.


    Hearing Chu Xieyi''s words, Charles nodded his head and said "Although we can help them solve this problem, it won''t be permanent. Divine World runs on belief and if the gods of this world are corrupt then there is nothing we can do."


    "Unless someonees here and eradicates all the gods to be their new god, these people will continue to face this torture."


    "But, we can do something, right? Even if it is just one group of people, we can help them, right? Yang, you agree with me, right? Let''s save them!" Chu Xieyi remained unconvinced by his words. She turned her head at her lover and tried to convince him.


    But, Guo Yang shook his head and said "Dear, if we do anything here, it will create a tremendous cause and effect. Just think about it. If you are in a war and fighting for your country, would you spare the people who literally tried to kill you and your friends and even seed to kill your friends?"


    "Even if we save them, we can''t take them with us. It means we can do nothing here. But, there is nothing to worry about. Once all of us get together, we can easily overthrow them. For now, let''s just focus on learning a way to kill those Time Patrol Force."


    "By the way monk, can we postpone the date for your study? I think we might have to go somewhere as soon as we enter the Universe." Charles asked. He was the one who was teaching them the way to kill the Time Patrol Force.


    "Is it important?" Chu Xieyi gave him an unhappy expression and asked.


    Charles gave her a big smile and said.


    "It is a gift left by my father."

 Chapter 268: Way to Merge Worlds

    "Are you sure it''s here? All I can see is pitch darkness." Chu Xieyi asked while looking around but everything around her was deep ck space. There was nothing and it was freezing cold as well. Fortunately, cold doesn''t bother her that much, and also reaching the peak of the Divine Realm, she could easily breathe in this space.


    "You are not looking clearly. And, just because it is an empty space, it doesn''t mean you can''t hide it. You just need something to reveal itself." Charles chuckled as he released his purple energy.


    This energy moved around him and slowly formed a symbol. Charles raised his palm and struck the symbol which flew towards the endless space until it collided with a strange invisible barrier.


    The collision creates a ripple in the empty space.


    "See! That''s the entry point. Let''s go!" Charles pointed at the barrier and floated towards it.


    "If it is hidden, then don''t me me for not seeing it. Humph! It''s your father who hid it anyway." Seeing this barrier, Chu Xieyi nced at Charles and scoffed. For a moment she thought she wasn''t really good enough to sense it.


    But, it turns out that thing was hidden and could only be essed by a certain symbol. This made her angry because Charles tried to lecture her on something that she need.


    ''Why does she get so angry all the time? Maybe I shouldn''t talk too much with her.'' Charles felt bitter after hearing herin. He quickly calmed down his mood and touched the barrier. As soon as he touched it, his hand slides inside.


    But, when Chu Xieyi and Guo Yang tried to enter, they didn''t seed. They were blocked by the barrier.


    "Hey, we can''t enter." Chu Xieyi snorted at Charles when she got blocked.


    Charles thought for a moment and passed a whip made out of his purple energy.


    "Hold it, and try toe inside!"


    Chu Xieyi and Guo Yang looked at each other and shook their head.


    "Benefactor, you should go on your own. This is the inheritance left by your father. Even if we coulde, it won''t be appropriate especially when your father had put such an effort to make others unable to go. We will wait for you outside." Guo Yang spoke.


    Hearing his words, Charles wanted to refuse but he found Guo Yang can''t be convinced especially when he is sure of something. So, he gave up and decided to explore his father''s inheritance by himself.


    While he went in, Guo Yang and Chu Xieyi held each other hands and smiled.


    "Let''s explore the universe together!"


    With a smile on their faces, both of them left.


    ......¡­.


    In the Saint World,


    It has been three days since Qin haspletely conquered the Saint World. After finishing his talk with the leaders of the five worlds, he finally went to the core of the Saint World in order to merge them.


    "Are you seriously ready? I don''t want to hurt you. We can do it whenever you are ready." Heaven stayed next to him while trying to confirm his strength.


    Qin simply smiled and said "I wouldn''t do it if I wasn''t sure. You can say that I am perfectly ready for anything and everything. But of course, I still have a trick to increase my strength by several folds. So, if ites to that, then I will be able to face them or at least escape."


    "But, then what about this world?" Heaven paused for a moment and asked.


    "Look! The world can be conqueredter but as long as you and I survive, nothing else matters. Of course, I don''t n on losing especially when the faith of the people makes me stronger. So, don''t worry too much. We can finish what we are going to start." Qin smiled and patted her head.


    Feeling his palm on her head, a red blush appeared on her cheeks. Like a million years old heaven, nobody has ever patted her. Qin was the first to do so and she didn''t hate this feeling.


    "Alright! So, where is the core?" Qin asked as they floated inside a in world. This world had nothing but empty grasnd. It was supposed to be the center of the Saint World but he can''t sense anything unusual about it.


    Heaven smiled and floated in front of him. She spread her hands and said.


    "This is the Core. The central part of the Saint World doesn''t hold the core. It is the core. This is also the reason why Saint World''s heaven was able to live even though the world was torn into pieces."


    "This center world connects to every world through a space-time branch. This branch allows the Center World to absorb the energy from other worlds and use that same energy to nurture the part of Heaven of that world."


    "Those worlds aren''t the true world. They are just split parts of one main world so they don''t possess the power to nurture Heaven. In other words, this center part is the reason why Heaven is alive in those worlds."


    "The rtionship between Heaven and World is the same as the rtionship between Mortals and Trees. Mortals need air to survive and tree also needs air. It''s just they need two different kinds of air. So, this creates a bnce between these two aspects."


    "Just like that, Heaven and World are bnced based on the energy. Energy has two aspects. One is consciousness and another is pure energy. Pure Energy is something that everything can absorb and energy with consciousness can''t be absorbed by everyone."


    "There is Sun Energy, Moon Energy, Star Energy, Life Energy, Death Energy, Time Energy, Space Energy but these kinds of energies can''t be absorbed by humans. So, Heaven absorbs the overall energy of the world and spits out the energy without consciousness which is known as a Spirit Energy or Saint Energy"


    "Of course, just because they are without consciousness doesn''t mean just everybody can absorb it. In fact, you need to have a certain level of coordination with this energy to absorb it. As for other energies that I mentioned, these energies can indeed be absorbed by Heaven but Heaven can''t absorb their consciousness."


    "So, Heaven can only manipte those energies to a certain extent. This is how I repair space, create lightning, mes, rain, wind, and do many other things. Humans aren''t capable of doing so, not from their birth at least."


    "Only byprehending Dao, humans can manipte those energies. But, I heard there are ces where these energies aren''t present, also called void. In the void, humans can''t do anything at all. Because no time, no space, no death, no life exists there. Only byprehending the void itself, one can survive."


    "Your master told me that once we go out of this universe, wend in the void. Void is the space that keeps different universes apart. And unless you canprehend the void or something stronger than void, you can''t move there."


    "Anyway, you don''t need to consider these things right now. I just wanted to tell you that because you got to merge yourself with me or a part of my powers to absorb the worlds." Heaven exined.


    Qin puts his hand on his chin and thought for a moment.


    "So, how do I actually absorb the world?"


    Heaven nodded her head and spoke "There are two steps that you must follow in order to merge these worlds. They aren''t hard. The first step depends on you. As I said before, every world is connected by the Space-Time Branch. As long as this branch stays, we can''t absorb those worlds."


    "So, you must break those branches with your powers."


    "But wait, aren''t these branches what connects the world? If we break them, how can we merge them?" Qin asked.


    "Actually, these branches are holding these worlds together but they are also the part of a reason why the main world can''t absorb other worlds by itself. I mean we don''t have to absorb it by ourselves. As long as we finish the second step, these worlds will merge on their own."


    "Before I exin the second step, let me give you an example so that you can understand it better. Have you ever heard of a ma?" Heaven asked.


    Qin nodded his head.


    "Ma has two poles just like the world. If you put two mas on the same side together then they will repel. If you put two mas will opposite sides, then they will attract.


    When the Saint World was whole, it was connected strongly and when it broke apart, it could still be connected during that destruction, the outer part of the main world and the part of other worlds that faces this world have the same pole."


    "This will repel these worlds. And, as soon as the Space-Time Branch breaks, the worlds will start moving away. But at the same time, if we managed to merge our powers, I can change the structure of the main world and change the poles. After that, the main world will absorb other worlds by itself."


    Hearing Heaven''s exnation, Qin narrowed his eyes and said "There is one thing that I don''t understand. Whenever you break something, you don''t change it. Breaking the world is almost impossible to change."


    "So, how? How did the main world have the same pole as the other worlds when they had been connected just a few moments ago before the destruction? It doesn''t make sense. Did somebody change it?"

 Chapter 269: Guan Xing wakes up

    "Yes, they changed it." Heaven clenched her fist and answered while lowering her head. Qin could feel anger in her tone.


    "The moment they managed to break the world apart, they used all of their remaining powers to reconstruct the world. They couldn''t destroy it unless they destroy every other part but they managed to reconstruct the world by changing the poles, hoping that the world will never be able to merge again."


    "But, this main world managed to suck a little bit of energy during transformation that is used to connect with other worlds using Space-Time Branch. This world believed that it will be reconnected once in the future."


    "Nearly two million years! It took so long."


    When she mentioned that, tears dripped down her cheeks. Qin walked up to her and ced his hand on her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, we will finish this quick and get your revenge."


    Heaven wiped away her tears and nodded her head.


    "Alright then, let''s get to work. Tell me how are we going to merge?" Qin smiled and asked while walking away.


    "You need to send your energy to me and I will amplify it with my powers before condensing a domain. This domain will contain the entire center world in it and then merge with it. Once my powers are merged here, the world will start to break."


    "Inside the center of the world, there is a small core. This core is also known as the core of the world. It contains an immense amount of energy but it can''t be used by just anyone. Heaven needs to transform it first and only then you will be able to absorb it."


    "Once you absorb the core, you can manipte the broken piece of the world and reconstruct them in a way that it can absorb other worlds in it. You don''t have to worry about the rest. The world will bepleted on its own."


    "And, you will get an immense amount of energy to increase your cultivation. Wait, there is something that I have been meaning to ask. Why can''t I sense your cultivation? From the very beginning, I couldn''t sense your cultivation at all. Are you hiding it?"


    Qin shook his head and answered "No, I have a different cultivation system which can''t be sensed by anyone. Only my strength can be sensed or deducted."


    Heaven was shocked to hear his words. She muttered, "Y-you mean you created your cultivation realm?"


    "Actually not! Someone created this cultivation and I am just following this direction. Anyway, let''s focus on our actual task, shall we?" Qin asked while changing the topicpletely.


    Heaven immediately noticed that he wasn''tfortable talking about his cultivation system so she nodded her head and said.


    "Well, you do your thing and destroy those branches!"


    "Alright!" Qin raised his hands to the sky and slowly dozens of swords appeared above him. One of the swords in the middle pierced through the space, and other swords entered the gap. The next moment, Qin saw the swords appearing in front of the portal once again.


    But now, he wasn''t going inside the portals. He was going to destroy the branches. He quickly realized that he can''t find the branches or anything like the branch.


    He looked at Heaven and asked, "How do I identity the branch?"


    "Huh! You didn''t know? Those portals are the branches in the first ce." Heaven looked surprised when she said that. She thought Qin could understand the meaning of branch. But, he was taking the branch in its literal meaning.


    "You should have said portals from the beginning." Qin sighed and closed his eyes. He needs to destroy the portals without destroying the world. He ran the Undying Sword Technique and the red swords turned green.


    The next moment all of these swords attacked the portal. When they collided, those swords didn''t break the portal instantly but rather started vibrating at a great speed.


    "Wait, what are you doing? Why aren''t you destroying the portals directly?" Heaven asked when her eyes noticed that as well. Just like Qin, she could see outside the space but unlike Qin, she doesn''t need the support of anything else.


    Qin was only able to see outside because his swords were there and using the Sword Sense, wasn''t big deal for him. But normally, people can''t see it clearly.


    Hearing her words, Qin strangely looked at her and asked "Don''t you know if I break the portal directly, it will make the world unstable. The storm and lightning will appear in the sky. The ground will split and the magma wille out. Countless people could die! Not everyone has the strength of Earthly Saints or Heavenly Saints."


    "I am not going to kill those people."


    "But, you aren''t killing them. You are just doing what you need to do. This won''t work. The more ites in contact with the portal, the weaker it bes. Slowly, it will get destroyed." Heaven freaked out for a moment. She didn''t think Qin was kind enough to think about the lives of the people he doesn''t even know.


    Qin stared at her and shook his head "I am not going to kill people who don''t deserve death. I don''t think I can turn my pain into motivation hoping that no one would suffer such pain again but I am not here to install pain in others."


    "As for my swords, you don''t need to worry. Just get ready for the second step at any moment!"


    Heaven clenched her fists and turned away her head. But, she quickly noticed something different. Those swords were getting destroyed but also regenerated at the same time, making them indestructible.


    She got shocked when she realized that Qin had ovee the danger of the portal with his sword so easily. Whenever something touches the portal for a long time, it will get destroyed and even if the portal was cracked, it will restore until one couldunch the next attack.


    She thought Qin was doing a foolish move because until his sword breakspletely, the portal will keep regenerating until his Sword Intent empties. But if his sword can recover at the same time it is destroyed then there would be no problem.


    Because the portal won''t get time to regenerate. Though she was sure this was going to take a long time. And, just as she predicted, it took nearly two weekspletely destroy those portals.


    "Heaven, now!" As soon as he broke those portals, Qin spread out his hand towards her and called her out.


    Heaven was meditating when she heard his call. She immediately appeared next to him and caught his hand. The next moment, Qin released a massive amount of Sword Intent into her body. His Sword Intent was truly massive and it was just growing every single day.


    The more influence he gets over the people of the Saint World, the more they will believe in him and the stronger his Sword Cultivation will get.


    The overwhelming amount of Sword Intent flowed inside her veins and released out of her palms but this time, his sword intent was immensely powerful, almost close enough to the level of strength he had when he used the second secret of Dual Cultivation Body.


    She gritted her teeth while controlling her powers and stomped her palm on the ground. At this moment, a powerful wave of Sword Intent burst out of her palm and went straight inside the world.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Slowly, they noticed the ground splitting apart. Heaven turned her head and looked at Qin. He quickly nodded his head and caught her. The next moment, both of them flew up towards the sky. And, the ground beneath them slowly split apart until it got broken into pieces.


    Qin took her back to the pieces of the and asked.


    "Where is the core?"


    Heaven raised her hand and pointed at the center of everything, it was covered with clouds of dust and the chunks of rocks. Qin nodded his head and went straight towards the center. Dozens of swords appeared next to him and cleared his path.


    Bang!


    But suddenly, a powerful bolt of lightning struck the sky. When Heaven saw that, her eyes widened and the fear grew stronger. She looked at Qin and said, "They areing."


    Qin''s mood also turned serious but suddenly the in his universe vibrates. Just when he thought of something, two figures came out of his body.


    "It seems you brought me back to life."


    A familiar voice rang in his ears as he saw two people standing in front of him. A big smile appeared on Qin''s lips. He took a step forward and puts his arms around him. Qin tried to hold his tears and his voice turned hoarse.


    "I missed you."


    "Me too!" Guan Xing also puts his arms around Qin and stays that way for a long time.


    "Ahem! If you two have enough of reunion, we still have a great threat to face." Suddenly, a voice rang from behind which belonged to none other than Qiu Yu.

 Chapter 270: Guan Xing is a Dad?

    "Okay, so before I let you go out there and fight. How are you nning to deal with them?" Qin looked at the numbers of immortals covering the entire sky and asked. He was a little concerned because he couldn''t see his strength properly.


    And, he just got out of potential death as well.


    Guan Xing stared at him and then looked at the sky.


    "Why can''t I remember the time when I was behind you on strength?"


    Saying so, he looked back at Qin and scoffed "Oh yeah! There was no time."


    "Come on, don''t be angry! I was just concerned. So, I will leave them in your hands." Qin said and finally turned towards the core.


    Seeing this, those immortals couldn''t hold them. Few of them instantly rushed towards Qin. Bu at this moment, between them and Qin, a massive hurricane appeared. In the middle of the hurricane, there was a huge tornado spinning with immense force.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear him? Your opponent is me."


    A voice rang behind the tornado. It stopped those immortals and dissipate and his figure became much clear to everyone.


    But, he wasn''t alone. There were seven figures standing in front of the millions of immortals. Six of them were girls. All of them looked extremely simr except one. She was Qiu Yu. Unlike others, she was much taller.


    Xiao Feng was wearing a green dress. Then, there was another girl looking exactly just like her wearing red. Another girl was wearing blue. The fourth girl was wearing brown. And, finally, another was wearing brown with the leaves patterns on it which were pretty weirdpared to others.


    Even Qin was attracted by them. He chuckled and turned away.


    "And, other thinks I am a dual cultivator."


    Unfortunately, Guan Xing couldn''t hear him. He waspletely focused on his enemies.


    "Xiao Feng! It''s time."


    "Alright sisters, it''s time to merge. Follow me!"


    Xiao Feng raised her fist and her body slowly transformed into a green light as she entered Guan Xing''s body. The next, one by one, all five of them entered his body.


    "Stop him! Don''t let himplete his transformation!"


    When they merged with him, the immortal sensed an immense power rising from his body. The aura was shrouding the sky and trembling the space. They knew he was getting stronger than them.


    "Attack!"


    Dozens of immortals chose to attack him while those who were previously blocked by him engaged first. They shot different attacks at him.


    "Stop!"


    When those attacks moved toward him, Qiu Yu rushed in front of them and roared. Her dominating domain released out and influenced those attacks. Although she didn''t make it stop at once, by the time they reached her, they couldn''t move.


    "Qiu Fu, let''s merge as well!"


    Guan Xing spoke as he floated closer to her. At this moment, his attire hadpletely changed. He was wearing a green crown with the armor of earth around his body. Then, he had the fire bursting out of one hand and water covering his other hand.


    He looked amazing but there was something missing. There was no sign of the fifth element on his body.


    Hearing his words, Qiu Yu asked with concern "Are you sure you can handle it?"


    "I can push myself to the limit." Guan Xing smiled and pressed her shoulder. The next moment, she turned into a white light and entered his body.


    As soon as she disappeared, those attacks runched at him. Guan Xing raised his right hand and the mes burst out of him, creating a me disk in front of him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Those attacks collided with his mes disks and got destroyed.


    "Use the Array!" One of the head immortals shouted from behind. Those who were already in front of him and those who reached near him took out a few arrays disks and threw them on the ground.


    The next moment, they channeled their immortal energy into the disks.


    Four giant corners appeared with the green light bursting out from each corner. The array tes near the corner shared all of their energy with the nearest corner and trapped Guan Xing inside it.


    "Want to trap me?"


    Guan Xing smirked and his left hand formed a powerful sphere of water. The sphere of the water just kept on increasing in size. The immortals outside the array didn''t understand how he is nning to break it.


    After all, using brute force was pretty useless.


    But, Guan Xing kept on increasing the size of the sphere until it collided against the array and started pushing it away.


    "You can''t break it. Give up!" One of the immortals screams from outside.


    "Of course, I can break it. Have you ever heard of Hard Water?" Guan Xing smirked and replied as he kept on expanding the sphere.


    Crack! Crack!


    For a moment, nobody believed him but when cracks appeared on the array, they started freaking out.


    "Shoot! Shoot him with everything you got!"


    The head immortal shouted knowing this array wasn''t just the trap array. It also had the attack power. But, not a single attack was released out of the array.


    "What are you doing? Attack him!" The head immortal shouted when he didn''t see a single attack.


    "Elder, it''s not working. We can generate the attacks. His water sphere has covered the entire space. There is no ce to create an attack." One of the array holders shouted at him while trying to release an attack.


    "Get Ready, Fu Mo!" Another immortal near him gripped his spear and spoke.


    Bang! Ssh!


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The next moment, that array broke and the sphere of hard water sshed out. It struck everyone around it. And, when it did, it broke their bones. Those who were near him didn''t survive because every bone on their body broke into pieces.


    "Attack!" The head immortal roared and dashed towards Guan Xing. He was hold a sword. An immense amount of sword energy emerged into his sword and a powerful domain spread out of him.


    "Sword huh! Let''s see how powerful you arepared to him."


    Guan Xing raised both his hands and formed a sword made out of water and fire. It was a water sword with mes encircling it. That looked stunning and deadly.


    ''He got full control over elements. It was probably because of those spirits.''


    The head immortal immediately recognized the fact and his sword bloomed with golden light. His sword went straight down towards Guan Xing''s sword. When they collide, the golden sword started breaking the water sword but the mes encircling it started melting the immortal''s sword.


    Although the power of the domain around him kept on restoring his sword until hepletely broke the water sword in half. His sword struck Guan Xing''s earth armor after breaking the water sword but it couldn''t break his armor.


    "Fu Mo, be careful!"


    Suddenly, the immortal near him shot toward him. He held a spear in his hand. Behind the head immortal, two massive drills of me and water were moving towards him. But, the spear immortal appeared between Fu Mo and those drills and blocked them.


    "Now! Secret Immortal Sword Art"


    "Sword of Destruction!"


    The moment he was saved, Fu Mo released the powerfulw of destruction to break the armor. The destructionbined with his sword energy pierced through it and shed his sword.


    Ssh!


    The moment Fu Mo''s sword shed down, he smiled and retreated a few steps. But just as he raised his head, his eyes widened. In front of him, Guan Xing''s chest was healing faster than he couldprehend it.


    In just a moment of a few breaths, it waspletely healed. Guan Xing raised his hand and this frightened him. Fu Mo tried to move but at this moment he realized he couldn''t move his body.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Unfortunately, Guan Xing didn''t reply. He looked up at the sky and shouted. He was holding his Golden Pen in his hand as he shout.


    "Lightning!"


    "Come to me!"


    Far away from the Saint World, far away from the immortal world, far away from the Divine World, it was the universe. And, at the very center of the universe, there was a massive golden hall where there was ady sitting on a throne.


    "Lightning! Come to me!"


    When thedy heard this voice, her eyes trembled. She looked around and her eyes pierced through light-years. It went straight towards the Divine World, then to the immortal world, and finallynded in the sky of the Saint World.


    In that world, she saw a man controlling five elements, six spirits, and holding a golden pen in his hand.


    When she saw that pen, tears dropped down her cheeks.


    "You have returned... You finally came back..... Father!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, she turned her head and saw a massive box trembling. It was banging around until she lifted her finger and the box opened it.


    From the box, a bolt of yellow lightning emerged.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, it went straight towards the Saint World. A few secondster, itnded on Guan Xing''s hand. Holding the lightning high, Guan Xing stared at the immortals and said.


    "It''s time for Immortals to perish!"

 Chapter 271: Another Enemy Appeared

    When Guan Xing said those words, everyone trembled for a moment. Not only his presence was strong, but it was also sending waves of pressure on them. And, now with his lightning bolt that appeared out of the sky, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be intimidated by him. We have numbers. Attack him!"


    One of the immortals whose aura was strong as the Head Immortal shouted and took the lead. He was holding a sword like the head cultivator but his sword aura was like a beast.


    "Bastard, you can''t stop us. We will destroy the Saint World and devour that core." The immortal swordsman unsheathed his sword and shed.


    His sh released a powerful wave of sword energy that split the space in half and moved towards Guan Xing.


    Seeing the attack, Guan Xing transformed his lightning bolt into a sword and shed. His lightning sword collided against the sword energy and destroyed it into dust.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a pair of wings appeared behind his back and he dashed toward the immortal swordsman.


    "You can''tprehend the power of God, do you?"


    His cold words resounded in the immortal''s ear as he stabbed his lightning sword. But, the immortal swordsman used his sword to block the attack. Because his real sword was much more durable and had a continuous flow of sword energy, it didn''t break.


    "Tch! You are not a god. You are just a mortal."


    The immortal swordsman released his sword aura and pushed Guan Xing away. Although Guan Xing had powerful attacks, he wasn''t physically strong.


    The immortal swordsman recognized this instantly and erged his sword. An immense amount of sword energybined with his immortal energy made his sword weight over the. Even he was barely holding it as he mmed it down at Guan Xing.


    Seeing this, Guan Xing instantly transformed his lighting sword into a massive hammer. With the help of a golden pen, he was able to hold it properly.


    At the same time, he covered the lighting hammer with the earth and mmed it against the sword.


    Bang!


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    In a split moment, the entire space started trembling. The collision released a wave of energy that just burst everything including people''s indoor dust. Those immortals were retreating while the space around them disappeared and both of them appeared inside the void.


    "Damn it!" The immortal swordsman instantly tried to recreate the space using this Space Law. But even so, he couldn''t do it fast especially when he was blocking the strike from Guan Xing.


    "Argh!"


    "Do you want to die with me?" The immortal swordsman realized that Guan Xing was just pushing him so much that he could barely repair the space. He didn''t understand why Guan Xing was acting fearless.


    "You think too much."


    Guan Xing retreated and transformed his lightning hammer into the lightning spears. He shot all of the lightning spears at the immortal swordsman.


    "Damn it! Damn it! If you want to die so badly, then we will die together."


    "Immortal Killing Sword Art- Birth of Destruction Swords"


    Suddenly, thousands of swords appeared made out of sword energy and collided against the lightning spears. The collision between spears and swords broke the space that he barely created.


    "Nooooooo!"


    As soon as his space disappeared, he screamed as he found his whole body elongating like a noddle and dissipating into the void. Only then did he realize that Guan Xing wasn''t affected at all. He died without even knowing how Guan Xing survived.


    Guan Xing didn''t care about him at all. He stared at the hundreds of thousands of immortals outside the void and shot all of his spears towards them whileing out of the void, unscratched.


    "What''s going on? Why isn''t he hurt from the void?"


    "Is he already the Divine Being?"


    "No, he isn''t the Divine Being. He must be using the trick. Look out for the spears!"


    The immortals started screaming to each other when they saw himing out of the void. Before they coulde to any conclusion, the spears of lightning just stormed at them. All of them were immortals weaker than the previous immortal swordsman but even so, they weren''t that weak.


    All of thembined their immortal energy and formed a giant barrier.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Those lightning spears struck those barriers and tried to destroy them but with an unstoppable amount of immortal energy, the barrier remained steady.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Seeing that he couldn''t break through this, he called back his spears and transformed his lighting spears back to the bolt.


    He put the bolt on his back and clenched both fists.


    "Volcanic Eruption!" "Water Domain!"


    He smashed the space in front of him and his right hand released the drops of magma on the space and the same thing happened to the water hand.


    For a moment, those immortals didn''t understand what he did. They didn''t sense any kind of attack but suddenly, one group of the immortals released their immortal energy around them just when the space under them broke and released a huge burst of magma.


    Boom!


    Ssh! Ssh!


    At the same time, space opened on another space and a small drop of water appeared but slowly the water expanded to a domain level size, containing dozens of people inside it. But, this water wasn''t just normal water.


    All of them were stuck inside the Hard Water breaking their bones and slowly consuming them.


    Whoosh! Bang!


    "Argh!"


    Suddenly, a figure dashed towards Guan Xing. Even before he could sense the man, he was punched. Guan Xing flew out several miles but even eventually stooped by manipting the space.


    He spits out blood and wiped his mouth. When he stared in front of him, he saw a man standing. This man was someone he remembered very well.


    "Hey Guan Xing, it''s been a while, hasn''t it?" The man in front of him was wearing a dark red dress. He was tall and slender unlike his previous self but Guan Xing still can''t forget him.


    "Tian Su!"


    Guan Xing gritted his teeth with anger when he saw that face. He clenched his fist but suddenly,  his eyes fell somewhere else.


    In the middle of the Saint World, Qin was absorbing the power of the core. In front of him, there was a person that he hates the most.


    Jin Hao!


    "I never thought we would meet here, Qin. I was waiting for this opportunity from the moment you made your move to the Saint World, I waited like azy panda. But now, it''s time to kill you."


    Jin Hao gathered immense saint energy into his fist and dashed towards Qin.


    But, suddenly Heaven appeared in front of him and tried to block him. But before she could face him, a figure appeared in front of her.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    A boy wearing a yellow dress appeared in front of her and spoke. Seeing him, Heaven narrowed her eyes. She could feel an extraordinary power from her.


    "Lin Kan, I will leave her to you then." Jin Hao immediately moved towards Qin when he saw his team member stepping up. But, Heaven tried to stop him. At this moment, she can''t let anyone disturb Qin.


    As long as Qin finished his absorption, he will be able to recreate this center world and absorb other worlds in it. After that, she would be able to merge with others and regain her strength. Till then, she must do everything to keep him alive.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Your opponent is me."


    "Divine mes!"


    Lin Kan roared and released a powerful wave of mes. This me covered him and her inside a ring. When Heaven tried to get past the mes, she immediately retreated. Her skin was almost burned.


    "Don''t even try it. I might not be strong enough but with these mes, you can''t defeat me," Lin Kan conjure the same mes in his hands and dashed towards Heaven.


    ''Damn it! If Qin dies here, everything will fail. I will never get a chance to recover. Is this going to be the end?''


    Heaven was unwilling to ept it. But, she couldn''t go out of this ring of mes especially when she had to fight an enemy.


    ..........


    "Do you think this is a good n?" Tan Xinyi asked.


    "Hehe! Didn''t we keep her just for this moment? Let''s see if he chooses his mother or his revenge." Yue Bin cruelly smiled and walked toward a woman chained to the tree.


    "Bitch, Qin just called you. Do you want to meet him?" Yue Bin crouched down and asked. This woman was chained and her condition seems devastating. It felt like she was trying to get free but she couldn''t.


    When she heard his name, she looked at Yue Bin in excitement.


    "Did he call me? Did he finally call me? Free me now, free me!" She excitedly shouted.


    "Of course, but there is a slight problem. You see, your son doesn''t want to ept Qin as his father. So, Qin wants you to go out and convince your son to be Qin''s son. If you are wondering about your son''s name, then his name is Jin Hao."


    Saying so, she released her and sent her outside the universal space.


    As soon as she appeared in front of Qin, she saw a figure dashing towards her with immense energy in his fist. She immediately understand the situation and shouted.


    "Son, stop!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Jin Hao stopped for a moment. He looked at the woman in front of him and asked.


    "Who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 272: Jin Haos race?

    "What do you mean? I am your mother." Jin Hao''s mother was confused when he replied like that but then she realized that she didn''t even know him properly so how could he know about her.


    "I am your mother, son. Although I didn''t raise you, I am your mother. You can feel it, can''t you?"


    Hearing her words, Jin Hao paused for a moment and closed his eyes. His body floated towards her and just when he reached near her, his eyes opened.


    "The only feeling that I had for my mother died when he died."


    "So, you are just a cheap slut for me."


    "Now, die!"


    His true essence exploded once again and his fist released the dragon-shaped true essence. Before she could react, he raised his fist and punched ahead.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Jin Hao''s mother''s eyes widened when she saw that fisting toward her. The dragon tried to eat her body and destroy every cell of her body but it couldn''t break deep. It only made her bloody and almost on the verge of death but it didn''t destroy herpletely.


    Her body just fell towards the endless space of the Saint World.


    Jin Hao nced at her bloody body and decided to ignore her. He knew she can''t survive unless Qin and others saved her but he was already nning on killing Qin. More importantly, he was enraged by her actions.


    He knew she was a slut but to be a sex ve of his enemy? It was more than just a disgrace to him. This is the reason why he didn''t hesitate to her even though she was probably the only blood family he had.


    Jin Hao turned his head at Qin who was still focusing on the cultivation and shouted.


    "Bitches, aren''t youing out as well? Or, are you just going to stay inside and wait till he dies?"


    Jin Hao knew about his women being with him but none of them came out even though he was already in front of Qin.


    "Don''t worry, we were nning oning out."


    At this moment, four girls appeared in front of him. Soniya didn''te out because she was still too weak to face them.


    While they were inside, they were convincing the cat. Qin once told them that if they fight, unless he uses the second secret of the Dual Cultivation Body, the cat won''t be defeated. He was very strong but because he was kinda an arrogant cat, he didn''t like helping others.


    Unless it is something that benefits him. Of course, he also does not n to let Qin die when Qin has be his resource for cultivation.


    But when Jin Hao taunted them, they didn''t even blink beforeing out of the Qin''s universe.


    "What kind of expression would he have when he sees the death of his lovers before his eyes? I am very curious to know about it."


    Jin Hao licked his lips and dashed towards them. His right hand condensed the true essence and golden dragon scales appeared around his arm.


    "Let me go first!"


    Tan Jian took the step forward with her hand on her sword hilt. She closed her eyes and an immense concentration shed on her face. She was trying to focus on three differentws at the same time.


    Destruction Law! Speed Law! Lightning Law!


    Slowly, the blue lightning sparkled around her body as she bent her upper body. The next moment, her eyes opened and a bolt of lightning appeared in everyone''s vision. Nobody could see Tan Jian anymore as she had transformed into a straight bolt of lightning.


    "Lightning Drawing Sword Art- Lightning Strike!"


    Bang!


    She unsheathed her sword when she reached near him. Her body returned back to normal but all of that lightningbined with the destructionw condensed at her sword. The sword went straight towards his fist as both of them collided.


    For a moment, nothing happened. Neither side was backing down but a smirk appeared on Jin Hao''s lips after a few seconds.


    "Is that all?"


    Suddenly, his golden scales illuminated the golden light and his fist mmed her away. It even left a crack on her sword and the blunt part of the sword struck her while her arm bones also got broken.


    "I only used fifty percent of my strength. Don''t tell me this is all you can do after spending so much time dual cultivating?" Jin Hao stared at them and clicked his tongue with disdain in his eyes.


    "Jian, are you alright?" Tan Xinyi immediately rushed behind her and stopped her body. She asked with concern on her face.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry!" Tan Jian used Yue Bin''s phoenix blood inside her body to heal her wounds. While spending time together, they were trying to help each other grow. This was necessary since their opponents were only getting stronger by each day.


    "His physical strength is at the peak of Saint Realm but I have the feeling that he is correct. That wasn''t his full strength." Tan Jian stared at Jin Hao with a stern gaze and spoke.


    "Oh yeah! Then, how does thatpares to a true dragon?"


    "Dragon Transformation!"


    Yue BIn grinned and instantly entered her dragon transformation. The golden scales appeared around her body and transformed her into a humanoid dragon.


    "Tch! Although I would like to kill you myself, I am no longer that same Jin Hao. For me, revenge is everything."


    Jin Hao clicked his tongue and raised his head.


    "Hey you morons, are you just going to stay up there and stare? Do you want him to finish that absorption and destroy all of you?"


    When he said that, all four girls narrowed their eyes and clenched their fists. Their priority was to buy as much time as they can for Qin. But now Jin Hao hadpletely disrupted their ns.


    The immortals also heard his words and widened their eyes. They were so consumed by the battle that they forgot about Qin entirely.


    "Alright! You girls go and fight them. I will hold him off here."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind them. This happened so fast that they didn''t even sense him. The man was tall nearly six feet and had a slender body. His upper body was naked and he was wearing ck pants. More importantly, there was a strange pattern on his body.


    When Jin Hao saw him, his eyes narrowed. That man just teleported here and the aura that man released was immense.


    "What? Don''t you recognize me, the Great God?" Only when he spoke for the second time, did they feel the voice was extremely simr? And, there is only one creature in the Qin''s universe that calls himself Great God.


    "Thank you!" Yue Bin and others bowed in front of him and rushed toward those uing immortals.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you before." Jin Hao stared at that man and asked with his sharp eyes.


    "I am a Great God. Kneel before me, mortal!" The man pointed the thumb at himself and introduced himself with immense pride in his eyes.


    "I kneel before your grave, bastard!" Jin Hao fumed with anger and rushed toward him with an immense flow of energy.


    But, the man suddenly disappeared in front of him and appeared next to Guan Xing.


    "Boy, give me that pen for a moment!" The man raised his hand and asked for the pen but Guan Xing immediately retreated.


    Seeing this, the man frowned and spoke "First, without that physique, nobody can use that pen. Second, I am on your team. Third, I am helping Qin. Now, give it to me!"


    Guan Xing still didn''t trust him but the pen trembled and flew out of his hand. The man held the pen in his hand and said "Go to every world and tell those heavens to create a spatial portal for every creature of the Saint World to see this battle."


    "Tell them, their main opponents aren''t each other rather the immortals. And, their God is merging their worlds together so that they can fight against the Immortal World. Tell them to send those words to this ce."


    The pen trembled and immediately flew away. Guan Xing was surprised for a moment as he didn''t understand what this man was doing. But, he quickly noticed Jin Hao rushing toward Qin to kill him.


    "Help Qin!"


    Guan Xing shouted at the man and immediately rushed towards Tian Su. On other hand, the man sighed and disappeared.


    His body appeared in front of Jin Hao who had already anticipated him. Both of them clenched their fists and mmed against each other. At this moment, Jin Hao had a circr mark on his forehead that was continuously channeling the energy into his fist


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a ripple emerged from the collision and spread out. This ripple was destroying everything on its path from the rocks to the space to people. Everyone had to defend using their true essence but even that was hard.


    "Boy, are you the part of Heaven Defying Race?" The man looked at him and asked with a strange look on his face.


    Jin Hao closed his eyes and retreated with his eyes flinching continuously.


    "How did you know?"

 Chapter 273: Jin Hao Vs Cat God

    "How did you know?" Jin Hao stares at the man in front of him with serious killing intent in his eyes and asked. This was supposed to be the secret that nobody knows, not even his best friend, Tian Su.


    This is because he inherited this body from the real Jin Hao. He and his father didn''t even know that they have the Heaven Defying Bloodline. But, as someone who has a lot of experience, he quickly seeds in deducing his bloodline and its true potential.


    Unlike the Celestial Bloodline that Tian Su possesses, his bloodline is the inverse of everything. If he fully awakens the bloodline, he can make fire have the properties of water, he can make air tangible like metal and he can make life force deadly for living creatures.


    He can reverse anything even time and space. He can go back in time as he pleases and he can control the entire universe by controlling a small part of it. This is the power of the Heaven Defying Race, the only race who haveprehended the Law of Reverse.


    "Of course, it ispletely clear for a god-like me. Do you really think you can hide something like this from a god?" The man proudly answered his question.


    "Tch!" Jin Hao snorted and immediately moved forward to attack him with all of his strength. He was using a lot of energy at fist. The immense force from his Heaven Defying Race and the power of a true dragon collided in his fist as he struck forward.


    The man opened his palm. As soon as he does that, the space around them started trembling. The blue particles gathered at his palm and formed a giant sphere.


    The sphere was spinning at high velocity. He pushed his arm forward and the sphere collided against Jin Hao''s fist.


    Bang!


    A powerful collision swept away the sky. The space around them started cracking into pieces while the domineering force swept away those immortals and everyone who was fighting nearby.


    Everyone looked at the middle of the collision where they saw two people standing next to each other. The middle-aged man was standing as if not even his clothes were damaged while the blood was dripping from Jin Hao''s fist.


    "Boy, if you had unlocked the nine secrets of Heaven Defying Race, I would''ve stood no chance against you. But for now, you are nothing but a mere mortal." The middle-aged man taunted Jin Hao.


    Hearing his words, Jin Hao didn''t lose his mind but rather calmed down. He looked at the man and said "You might have been a god before but now, you don''t have the Godhood either. That means you can''t use Dao yet."


    "But, didn''t I just use it?" The middle-aged man asked with a taunting smile.


    Jin Hao shook his head and said "You didn''t use Dao. It was only the highestw of Wind. I admit yourprehension of Dao is good despite not cultivating to my realm but you will still die in my hands."


    "Oh! What gave you such confidence?" The middle-aged man smirked and asked.


    Jin Hao closed his eyes and for a moment, everything around turned silent. It wasn''t actually silent rather he entered a different space-time. This space-time was a higher level of space-time than this universe.


    And, only the people of the Heaven Defying Race can reach these ces without reaching a certain realm.


    "Y-you have already unlocked the first secret?" The middle-aged man finally panicked. He didn''t expect Jin Hao to reach the first secret so soon. ording to his estimation, it would still take a long time, nearly a thousand years to unlock the first secret.


    "Surprise? Do you really think I would''vee here if I wasn''t sure of taking his life? His friends aren''t here. His women can''t help him. You aren''t strong enough to hold me now. And, he is still cultivating."


    "But, of course, I wouldn''t be an idiot to wait until he finishes. I will finish you soon and then take his die. Now, let''s start!" Jin Hao clenched his fist as strange energy appeared in his hand.


    The middle-aged man frowned and immediately gathered a lot of windw around him, forming a powerful barrier. But, this barrier soon spread out, and everywhere within that barrier, tornados started to emerge.


    But, these weren''t normal tornados. Each tornado had been infused with the Law of Destruction. That means anything it touches will be destroyed.


    "Wind Domain, huh! Well, it doesn''t matter either way." Jin Hao covered his fist with that strange energy and punched forward. His punch wasn''t anything magnificent nor did it carry a powerful aura.


    But, when it punched the tornado in front of him, the tornado disintegrated into nothingness and vanished. But, it wasn''t just the tornado. The small spark released by that collision started destroying the Wind Domain itself.


    "Higher-Level Space-Time Maniption. Anything from the lower level won''t stand a chance against it. No wonder, you dare toe here. But, do you really think that would be enough?" The man frowned when he sensed his wind domain slowly disappearing in front of Jin Hao.


    But, he quickly reinstate the Wind Domain, no, he made it even stronger. He raised his right hand and mmed it down with a palm. This palm carried an enormous wind that swept away everything but Jin Hao also mmed a fist.


    His fist touched the Wind Domain but this time, it didn''t get disintegrated at once. Rather, the wind domain managed to hold on against that higher-level energy.


    "How is this possible?" Jin Hao''s face turned ugly when he saw that.


    Anything from lower-level Space-Time can''t remain against the higher-level space-time power. But, this Wind Domain was clearly not broken.


    The middle-aged man didn''t reply but rather smirked and charged another wave of a hurricane. This hurricane struck Jin Hao''s body even though his palm managed to block the hurricane in front of him.


    At this moment, Jin Hao''s eyes narrowed. When he used his palm to block the hurricane, it managed to disintegrate the hurricane but while being disintegrated, it was also trying to reconnect.


    So, the power of disintegration didn''t make it to the side which is why he was attacked at the side. Fortunately, his body was strong enough. Except for some sharp cuts, there was nothing major.


    "You used the Law of Wind to recreate the wind the moment I destroy them. Do you think you can use this technique for a long time?" Jin Hao looked at the middle-aged man and sneered.


    He had obviously seen through the technique of this middle-aged man. Now, he no longer has any doubts. But, suddenly, he frowned. If he wants to make the middle-aged man give up after using it for a long time, then Qin would wake up.


    Because he doesn''t know how long it will take to consume the middle-aged man.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, powerful energy burst out of Qin. It was so powerful that both of them got swept away. They quickly looked at Qin and saw his Sword Intent getting stronger with each second.


    At the same time, his physical strength was also growing tremendously. In fact, just now, Qin formed another inside his body which pushed his physical strength to the peak of the Heavenly Saint Realm.


    But, he still had so much energy left that he wanted to create another. He was worried that others might not hold on, so he tried to rush things. But, he didn''t realize that his Sword Cultivation would suddenly make a powerful breakthrough.


    He realized the faith of the people in Saint Realm has grown to astounding levels. Now, his sword has gotten a lot stronger but he still wanted to finish the sixth.


    "Damn it! I can''t let that guy breakthrough." Jin Hao roared and dashed towards the middle-aged man. Now, he didn''t want to waste even a second. He covered his entire body with Higher-Level Space-Time power and moved unhindered.


    The middle-aged man seeing this frowned. Suddenly, the surroundings around him turned dark. The entire wind domain turned dark but a bright red light was still moving toward him.


    ''Damn! Even Dark Domain can''t do much to him. What should I do? Should I give up?'' The middle-aged man started panicking. The more he panicked, the less he realized that his middle-aged man appearance was changing.


    In just a few seconds, he had returned to his cat form.


    Jin Hao appeared in front of the cat and disdainfully spoke "Tch! Here, I thought it was something amazing. It was just a cat."


    He moved his fist forward but suddenly, a powerful dark spiral portal appeared in front of him. When his hand entered this dark spiral portal, his eyes shrunk. He realized that the portal wasn''t disintegrating and if he keeps his hand inside, then he might lose it.


    Whoosh!


    He instantly retreated dozens of meters and looked at the cat solemnly.


    The cat slowly stood on its rear legs and pointed its small finger at him.


    "Mortal, how dare you despise this Great God?"

 Chapter 274: Jin Haos Revenge, Qins Death

    Hearing his words, Jin Hao''s face turned ugly. After opening the first secret, he was sure that he could end this person in an instant. And, when the person reverted back to cat form, he felt like he has a bigger chance of winning now.


    But, he didn''t realize that reverting back to its original form gave it extra powers as well. After all, you can do a lot better with what you are rather than what you can be.


    "It seems like you must stand between his death and me." Jin Hao remarked as he slowly took out a de.


    Seeing this de, the cat immediately got serious. He knew he can''t face off against this person with ease and now he was using a weapon, how could it be easy?


    Suddenly, he paused for a moment and opened his eyes palm. For a few seconds, nothing really happened but after a while, a golden light appeared in his palm.


    This golden light slowly revealed the Golden Pagoda. Holding the pagoda in his hand, the cat smiled and thought ''Thankfully, I can use this pagoda, or else I would''ve left.''


    He very much knows that he can''t risk his life to protect Qin. He is only willing to do this because he is confident in doing so.


    Seeing the pagoda, Jin Hao retreated a few steps and red at him. The pagoda was covered with golden runes, illuminating extremely brightly, and had a powerful aura shrouding it.


    He could see the pagoda wasn''t any worse than his de. And, his de was the ''Celestial Killing de''. It was one of the treasured items of Heaven Defying Race that he searched throughout the entire Saint Realm.


    This de is extremely sharp and someone thing that can hold on against such a sharp de wouldn''t be easy. But, he hasn''t nned on going down that easily.


    He took a deep breath and channeled his special red energy into his sword. Suddenly, the space and time around him started creating whirlpools around his de.


    Each whirlpool was the destruction of time and space itself, meaning it was a ck hole. Those ck holes shrouded his des as they got small and smaller until more and more fit inside his body.


    "Heaven Devouring sh!"


    All of the powers condensed inside his de came out in a powerful sh. As this sh moved forward, it bent the space-time and sucked it inside. Seeing this, the cat panicked.


    This attack wasn''t something he could bear with his control overws. He sighed and turned around.


    "It seems this is where we will part. I will try my best to block this attack though."


    Saying so, he channeled a massive amount of energy inside the pagoda. The golden runes around the pagoda shone even brighter. But, the cat behind it disappeared.


    Without any hesitation, he had already left and the pagoda collided against the sh.


    Bang!


    When they collided, at first it was a powerful impact. But, soon, the sh started sucking the pagoda out of space-time. The impact caused by the collision sent Jin Hao flying.


    Because he was still in control of the attack and also near the attack. He quickly stabilized his position and smiled.


    In front of him, the Heaven Devouring sh had created a vacuum that sucked away the pagoda but while creating that vacuum, his sh disappeared as well.


    He quickly caught his de and dashed towards Qin. At this moment, Qin was still in the middle of cultivation and he hasn''t even opened his eyes. Without any hesitation, he swung his upon reaching near him.


    "Nooooooo!"


    Yue Bin roared when she saw Jin Hao shing his de. At this moment, she couldn''t find the Cat God and immediately understood that the man had already run away.


    It wasn''t just her, everyone else saw it too. Jin Hao''s de sliced Qin''s neck. The blood spurt out of his neck and for Qin''s women, it was the end. They couldn''t see anything in front of them.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Father, are you watching this? I finally took revenge for you. I finally killed the man who killed you."


    After killing him, Jin Haoughed while looking at the sky but at the same time, he also cried. Because he missed his father. His father was only family to him but slowly, he shook his head.


    Now, he had another family. Tian Su and Lin Kan smiled while seeing him crying andughing. They quickly retreated toward him. Guan Xing couldn''t kill Tian Su.


    And, heaven couldn''t kill Lin Kan. But, they didn''t let it go so easily, especially Guan Xing. He chased Tian Su with everything he got.


    "Do you want to stay?" Tian Su asked as soon as he reached Jin Hao.


    Jin Hao looked at Guan Xing and otherdies who were rushing toward him and shook his head. Using Celestial Killing de, he had already used a lot of energy, now he doesn''t want to stay here and face their wraith.


    "Let''s leave!" Jin Hao called out to Lin Kan. He could see that Lin Kan hates heaven very much. After all, heaven was one of two reasons why his vige was destroyed.


    "Leave? Are you thinking of leaving so quickly after killing my body?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang from the sky. At this moment, everyone froze. They raised their heads but didn''t see anyone.


    "Jin Hao, do you really think I would die so easily?" The voice rang once again but they couldn''t see anyone.


    At this moment, Jin Hao''s eyes trembled and the same goes for Guan Xing. Thedies didn''t understand anything and they were very confused.


    "Y-you merged with Saint Realm?" Jin Hao''s tone shuttered a little when he spoke. Not, just him, everyone looked at the sky with disbelief when they heard his words.


    "Not me, my consciousness. I knew that cat will betray me in the end. Well, I can''t call it a betrayal since I never expected him to help me from the start. So, when I was cultivating, I had already merged my consciousness to the Saint Realm."


    "It is really a pity that I got killed by you but I am not letting out leave." The voice rang once again and at this moment, hundreds of thousands of dazzling golden swords emerged above them.


    "Jin Hao, you shall bear the consequences of going against God. It''s time for you to pay the price."


    Qin''s voice filled with arrogance and disdain rang from the sky. Most of them didn''t understand but thedies immediately understood what he was doing.


    Everyone respects God. Everyone thinks of God as a supreme being. And, everyone has faith in God. At this moment, Qin was the heaven itself, which means he was the god of the Saint Realm.


    And, if the people truly believe in it, his Sword Intent will soar.


    Seeing those hundreds of thousands of swords, Jin Hao panicked. His eyes turned hideous as he held the Celestial Killing Sword once again but Tian Su stopped him and shouted.


    "Lin Kan, release your rage right now!"


    Lin Kan on other hand had already released his rage.


    Rage! He was extremely angry toward the Gods and Heavens. His life was ruined by them. Thus, when he started cultivation, he found a way to store his rage as the mes.


    Inside his body, he stored the mes formed out of his rage, and slowly, that me just got stronger. Now, at this moment, all of his rages were out which means all of the mes in his body were out.


    The mes were scarlet. Lin Kan gathered those mes in his palm and slowlypressed them. As hepressed those mes more and more, the mes slowly changed into a small lotus.


    When the swords moved, he pped the lotus towards the sky while roaring.


    "Angry Buddha Destroying the Heaven"


    Boom!


    When the lotus collided with the sword at the front, it exploded, and the entire sky got covered with terrible scarlet mes. Those mes spread out so fast that those remaining immortals couldn''t run away.


    Qin''s women, heaven and Guan Xing managed to run away but even they were partially caught up in the explosion.


    After a few minutes, on the edge of the explosion, six people were covered with a green barrier. This green barrier was formed with the energy from all six of them.


    "Sigh! They got away." Qin''s voice resounded once more.


    "What now? Shall we chase them? You are heaven. You can find them, right?" Guan Xing asked.


    "No! They have already left the Saint Realm. When those immortals came down, they opened the doorway between the Saint Realm and Immortal Realm. Since nobody has returned to close the door, it is still open." Qin spoke.


    Guan Xing suddenly smiled and said, "That means I will be leaving as well."


    Yue Bin and others were surprised by his words.


    "Are you sure? They are still in the Immortal World." Qin asked.


    Guan Xing smiled and replied "As long as I don''te out, they won''t find me. How long will it take for you to go up?"


    "My goal is to conquer the Immortal Realm. So, I have to wait until I recreate my body and reach the same level of strength. Goodbye!" Qin sighed when he saw Guan Xing slowly floating towards the endless sky.


    Guan Xing didn''t want to stay here and he knows the reason. Guan Xing simply wants to reach the peak of the Immortal World before Qines there.


    "Hush! It''s going to take a long time."

 Chapter 275: Third Secret- Memories of Mike

    Three years have passed after the battle of Saint Realm. The Immortal Realm closed the path to enter the Saint Realm nor did the people from the Saint Realm could enter the Immortal Realm.


    But, the lives of people in the Saint Realm flourished, especially those who were living at the bottom. Due to the creation of the new world, the power system greatly shifted.


    But, no single race gainedplete control over Saint Realm. The people had no choice but to share the power between different races. Of course, the human race still thrives as the top race since they didn''t lose a single Heavenly Saint.


    On the other hand, the top four races lost their power because they lose too much in the previous battle. While the lives of the people were going as normal, there was something else going on in the high heavens.


    In the high clouds, there was a city of gold. It was the world of heaven and only a few selected people cane here.


    At this moment, there was a huge celebration going on in heaven. The golden streets were filled with people, but not humans. They were particrly spirits who were awakened upon the creation of this new Saint Realm.


    And, on the biggest pce of the city of gold, there were few but extraordinary people gathered. They were waiting for a person. Among them, Yue Bin, and Tan Xinyi, were just a few.


    Surprisingly, most of them were women. They were waiting in front of the pce gate while keeping their eyes on the gate.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    After a certain time period, a figure walked out of the gate. He was illuminating with a golden aura. He had bluish eyes and silver hair. With the slender figure, he held a sword sheath on his waist.


    As he walked forward, his extremely dazzling pale face shone upon the light scattered by the golden pce. He was wearing in white and blue clothes. With a beaming smile on his face, he raised his right hand and every person in front of him kneeled, including Yue Bin and others.


    And, there were countless mirrors on the lower worlds which were reflecting his every movement and every person in the Saint Realm was bowing to him.


    "Rise, my followers!"


    "Three years are nothing but mere seconds in the eyes of our cultivator but I know every single one of you is waiting for it."


    At this moment, the entire Saint Realm was bursting with an enormous aura. It wasn''ting out of him rather it wasing out of them. All of them were madly waiting for this day.


    "Now, I, Qin Che, your god have finally woken up. It''s time to conquer every world. But, from this moment on, the person fighting on the battlefield won''t be just me."


    "It will be all of you. Every single one of you will fight for this realm, for this world, and for your god. With the creation of this new world, the limits of our world have vanished."


    "I know all of you have surpassed your previous selves. So, show me your strength, and help me conquer the Immortal Realm. I want to ask you."


    "Are you ready?"


    "Yesssssss!!!!!!"


    The loud cheer shook the entire Saint Realm. Even kids were zing with determination, at least the kids who have reached a certain age.


    Hearing their agreement, Qin put a big smile on his face. Red energy slowly leaked out of his body. It was merely a hint of his power but this energy slowly formed a giant red sword hovering over the Saint Realm.


    "After two weeks, this sword will pierce the borders of Immortal Realm. Until then, my faithful subordinates will give you the orders for the war. Until then, get your weapon ready! As for now, begin the celebration!"


    With his words, the crowd cheered up and the biggest banquet in the world started. Slowly, the people gathered at the golden pce started to scatter around, only leaving a few people standing there.


    Yue Bin, Tan Xinyi, Tan Jian, Liu Bing, and Heaven. All of them walked towards Qin and suddenly jumped into their embrace.


    From behind, Soniya also jumped into his embrace.


    "We missed you." Yue Bin was the first one to speak. Her tone was sour. For three years, they didn''t even get to see him. It took him three years to cultivate his current strength.


    Qin slowly make his way out and patted Yue Bin''s head.


    "I also missed you a lot. Three years were very lonely without you."


    Qin was genuinely feeling lonely during those three years. At that time, he finally understood why Mike Tyson never became some like Xia Long Fei or Xiao Zhen, or Ji Urhou.


    These three swordsmen always kept their swordsmanship above everything else. And, when they finally became invincible, they had already lost a lot of their feelings for their lovers or families.


    Now, they only want to get stronger even though they are already invincible. No one in this world can kill them but their hunger for strength destroyed their lives.


    Mike was different. Unlike them, Mike was always chasing people. Even in the end, he chose people for his life. In Qin''s eyes, Mike was a hero.


    He was a person that none of those could ever be. Although his life was short before his death, it was truly amazing. And, when he died, he got his good karma to save him.


    Three swords brought him back to life and following his previous path, he eventually became the fourth invincible person in this entire world. And, he was crowned as the God of Sex.


    Qin was different from him. At least, the previous Qin whose goal has always been to get stronger and eventually be the strongest. But, during these three years, he learned a lesson.


    He found that his goal for cultivation wasn''t strength. Yes, even from the beginning, he only wanted to have a big family. But, on the way, he gradually forgot that.


    It took him death to realize what his true goal is. And, now once he got back on his track, he eventually awakened the third secret of the Dual Cultivation Body.


    But unlike the previous secrets, this secret stored memories. It was Mike''s memories. He learned everything that Mike went through before his death. His entire journey, his skills, his cultivations, and even about his father.


    Although he didn''t learn a lot. He did learn about his father, his big brother, his sister-inw, and many others rted to him, especially his master.


    His father''s name was Xia Long Few, the greatest talent of all generations. Unlike Xiao Zhen, his father wasn''t perfect at one thing but he was better at everything except his ruthlessness.


    In the Dao of Ruthlessness, he was perfect. This perfectionism in ruthlessness brought him a victory over his first reincarnation. And, after achieving that perfection, his life became pretty much mundane.


    He walked around the world with the sword in his hand, killing the races, gxies, and universes if he is disappointed even little. Except for his family, he regarded everyone else as ants.


    That kind of person was his father.


    Unlike his father, his master Xiao Zhen waspletely different. This man came from a poor background and because of his father, he managed to change his destiny, slowly understanding the true meaning of the sword.


    As he grew up, he slowly broke his rtionships with others, broke his cultivation, and even disregarded his life just to chase the pinnacle of the sword.


    Eventually, he became the strongest swordsman of all time. And, he even trained a person. It turned out Qin was his second disciple and his first disciple/rival was his sister-inw.


    Rose Fenton was an exceptional talent in the path of swordsmanship. His father tried to manipte Rose in order to chase his dream but eventually, Rose broke out of it and became the strongest swordsman under three invincible swords.


    The only reason why she didn''t seed was because of her husband, Johnny Fenton. It turned out his brother was heavily injured and almost died. To keep him alive, his sister-inw gave up practicing swords and used her own powers to keep him alive.


    They also have a child but he doesn''t know much about them. And, thest person who he found interesting was the third invincible swordsman. He was previously the enemy of his father.


    But, he was also the husband of Johnny''s sister from his previous life. Unlike the two of them, Ji Urhou didn''t have the greatest talent or greatest devotion. But, what he had was the greatest cheating ability of all time.


    No Beginning No End Physique!


    One and only physique that could be found in the entire multiverse. It allows a person toe back to life after death and his cultivation reaches the same cultivation as the person who killed him.


    That means, that no matter how many times someone kills him, he will alwayse back alive. His father even sealed him together with Xiao Zhen because he couldn''t be killed. In the end, due to the circumstances, he gets freed and finally joins his wife.


    After all, he no longer remains his father''s enemy but rather helps him in many circumstances.


    And, he was also the person who created a marvelous sword technique known as the ''Yin-Yang Harmony Sword Technique''.


    This was probably his biggest gain except for some of Mike''s sexual arousing skills and also a better understanding of his true goal.

 Chapter 276: Surprise, surprise!!!

    Yin-Yang Harmony Sword Technique!


    It was one of the unique sword techniques because it allows him to understand the power of Yin and Yang. The same power that he has been dealing with for a long time.


    Every time he dual cultivates, he could feel the power of Yin and Yang but he never truly understood the meaning behind these two forces.


    Yin and Yang represent the extreme opposite of anything. But, at the same time, one can''t exist without another. Just like a human. You need a man and a woman to continue humanity.


    One can''t live alone because when one dies, there will be no one in the future and one can''t be born in the first ce if there is only one of them.


    This swordsmanship deals with the harmonious rtionship between Yin and Yang. If two arebined together, then the power will be absolutely over the top but even if they aren''tbined, they will still be stronger than anything else.


    As long as he understands the essence of Yin and Yang. Though it is harder than most things he has ever done.


    Above this, he also found something else. The power of his bloodline.


    Primordial Darkness Bloodline!


    It was still within him and this bloodline was really strong. He barely scratched the surface of this bloodline because he found that the power of the seven sins suddenly disappeared from his bloodline.


    And, the tower that was inside his bloodline was also gone. He didn''t know where it went but this tower and the tower left by his father both disappeared. Of course, the tower inside his bloodline disappeared before he was killed.


    He only found out during those three years. He didn''t know where it went or what happened but he felt rxed after it was gone.


    After he lost the power of Devouring, he focused on understanding his bloodline even more. After spending a lot of time, he came to three conclusions.


    First, his tower was forcefully taken away by something when hepletely focused on his sword cultivation.


    Second, the person who took the tower has no ill intent towards him because he even suppressed the power of his bloodline which was the power of the curse.


    Third, now his bloodline can easily suppress the power of his dual cultivation body and vice versa.


    In short, both have equal powers.


    During these three years, he also formed a total of sixs inside his body and his sword cultivation has reached Immortal Sword Realm. In this sword realm, his sword intent is finally ethereal and also undying.


    That means as long as he doesn''t die, the sword intent will remain intact unless destroyed by a stronger person. It has the same powers as the Undying Sword Technique except it will never lose its power no matter how much you use it.


    This means he doesn''t need to use the Undying Sword Technique anymore. His sword intent is immortal now. Currently, he believes that he can suppress the entire Immortal World with his sword alone.


    Of course, his n isn''t this. If he wants to conquer the world, he will fight with his people. He won''t make any move until it is absolutely necessary.


    ......¡­


    After having been embraced by them for a long time, they eventually moved away. Qin was a little confused when only Yue Bin remained. For three years, he didn''te out so he was naturally confused.


    Yue Bin walked near him and sat down next to him. She looked at his face and asked "Do you still remember the day we met?"


    Qin was a little surprised by her question. But, he didn''t think too much. He nodded his head and said "Yeah! You saved my life."


    "After that, we had a little dispute and you left. You know you are really stingy." Yue Bin pouted as she put her head on his shoulder.


    "I''m sorry." Qin felt like he was truly stingy. After all, he left her without even saying a proper goodbye.


    He was angry but now that he thinks about it, was it really worth getting angry? It was a simple dispute after all.


    "No, I think it is good that you are stingy. Because most women will make mistakes and you won''t end up with them because of your stinginess. Hehehe!" Yue Bin giggled.


    "So, you are happy with my personality," Qin asked.


    Yue Bin slowly raised her head and looked into his eyes.


    "No matter what you be, I will always love you. You have matured a lot. But, even so, you are still the Qin know." Slowly, Yue Bin rested her head on his shoulder once again.


    Qin didn''t speak. He just wrapped his hand around her shoulder. In front of a giant sunset, they just sat there, enjoying each other''s embrace until Yue Bin broke the silence.


    "I have something that I wanted to tell you."


    "Yes?" Qin responded. He looked at her but she didn''t raise her eyes. With a small voice like a mosquito, she spoke.


    "I''m pregnant."


    "Wait, what? With whom?"


    Bang! When he asked that question, he got a powerful punch in his guts. Just when Yue Bin was about to punch again, Qin shouted "Wait, wait, I was just joking. But, Gulp! Is it really true?"


    Yue Bin put her fist down and lowered her head while nodding.


    Her words made his eyes widen. He instantly grabbed her waist and raised her into the sky.


    "Hahaha! I am going to be a father. I am going to be a father. Hahaha!"


    Yue Bin couldn''t help but smile after seeing his expression. She knew Qin was absolutely happy at this moment. She couldn''t help but touch her belly. It has been three years.


    But, it wasn''t enough yet. It was only two years ago, that she found that she was pregnant but the baby didn''te out even after two years. And, finally, they found that somebody has slowed down the growth of the baby.


    Of course, it was a good thing. Because she found that if that person hadn''t done anything, the baby inside her womb would have died a long time ago.


    Between her and Qin,  there is one big difference.


    Bloodline! Her bloodline is only a small amount of water in a jarpared to the ocean. So, when she got his seed, it was bound to die after a few months. But, not only it didn''t die, it slowly grew inside of her.


    Because someone suppresses the bloodlines of that child and prevents the child to be born incapable of doing anything, that mysterious person slowed down growth so that he can absorb more power and grow better.


    If the baby had been born within nine months, then that baby would bepletely incapable of moving or doing anything at all. Because when the bloodline was sealed, it took away all of the life force of that baby.


    And, to regrow that life force, it needs a lot of nutrients. She was happy that her child won''t be disabled after the birth. As for waiting for two more years, it didn''t matter shit to her.


    She is a cultivator. She can even wait for hundreds of years if she had to.


    After flying her around for a long time, Qin excitedly asked "When will the baby arrive?"


    Yue Bin rolled her eyes and said "Two years."


    Her words made Qin giggle.


    "Two years! Alright, this is my new goal now. Within two years, I will conquer this entire universe."


    Yue Bin rolled her eyes once again and said "Are you sure?"


    "What? You don''t believe your husband?" Qin red at her.


    Yue Bin shook her head and suddenly looked far away. She was looking at thedies who were sitting while feeling a little sad.


    "They also want to have your baby."


    When she said that, Qin turned around and looked at their expression. He clenched his fist but he quickly calmed down.


    "I won''t make them wait long."


    "How about we do something different?" Yue Bin suddenly suggested.


    Qin looked at her and asked "What?"


    "The only reason why you can''t have a baby with them is because of your bloodline. It will take you a long time. I know they wait but each day will only be harder, especially after the birth of our child."


    "So, instead of focusing on you, how about we focus on them?" Yue Bin asked.


    Qin didn''t understand at first but his eyes suddenly shrank as he asked "You want to find them powerful bloodlines?"


    "Yes, and no! Not all of them need a powerful bloodline. They need to evolve their bloodline. Sister Xinyi already has a powerful bloodline but it is nowhere near yours."


    "Sister Bing also has a powerful bloodline but it is also nowhere near yours. As for Sister Jian, for her, we need to find a powerful bloodline. As for Soniya and Heaven, it depends on you whether you truly want them to have your child or not."


    Qin thought for a moment and suddenly, a smile appeared on his lips.


    "Let''s wait for two years. Until then, find a bloodline for Jian, Soniya, and Tian. I have a perfect solution for improving their bloodline. So, it doesn''t matter how bad the blood you find. Of course, if you can find a good bloodline, then it''s okay."


    Yue Bin nodded her head and asked "What do you n to do?"


    Qin mysteriously smiled and said "Dual Cultivate!"


    ..........


    What do you think should be the name of Qin''s child? Tell me your opinion in thement and I will choose the best one.

 Chapter 277: Real and Virtual World

    Somewhere far into the space,


    There was a man slowly floating around. Although it seemed like was floating slowly, each second, he was crossing a universe. Behind him, there was a beautiful woman.


    Under that man''s foot, there was a sword. He was holding a tower in his hand. This tower was the same tower inside Qin''s bloodline and in the hand of thatdy, there was another tower.


    "Was it so hard to meet your own son?" Thedy behind him asked. The man in the red sword turned around and shook his head.


    "I don''t want to face him now. Because I don''t want him to love me."


    Hearing his words, small droplets of tears fell down her cheeks.


    "Why are you always so selfish?"


    The man turned around and looked at the endless space.


    "Do you know I absolutely envy Brother Mike? I wasn''t like Brother Xiao or Brother Ji. I was just like him. But, I changed. My fate changed me and I became what I am today."


    "I can''t return to being what I was. He must get stronger than me or else, this entire world is doomed."


    Thedy wiped away her tears and hoarsely asked "What do you mean the entire world is doomed? What''s going to happen?"


    "He wants to end everything. Of course, he can''t end four of us but he can indeed end all of you. If Qin doesn''t get stronger enough to kill me with a single sword, then the battle of our level will destroy this entire world."


    "And, if we don''t fight, he will end the entire world. Either we fight to end this world or he destroys all of you. Of course, Brother Xiao and Brother Ji don''t want to wait."


    "They want to fight right now and if something happens to him, the battle might start at any moment." The man in the red sword spoke with a trace of guilt in his tone.


    "Can''t you kill him first?" Thedy asked.


    The man shook his head and said "All it will take is one sword. But, if I kill him, all of you will cease to exist as well."


    "But, why does he wants to kill everyone? Isn''t he the creator of all? Why destroy your own creations?" Thedy continued.


    The man sighed and said "You know when he first started, I was what he called ''Protagonist'' ''Hero of my story'' but my journey was nd. He said his readers didn''t like his journey."


    "But, I was the greatest talent for cultivation that he has ever created. So, when my era passed away, Johnny became the protagonist. His journey was a little bit better than mine but it wasn''t ''exciting'' enough for his readers."


    "Finally, he decided to scrap our generations and creator another protagonist, the one whose journey would be much more interesting. And, it was. Even till now, he said Mike''s journey was best among all."


    "And, he said that it''s because he didn''t include Mike with me or anyone to rted to us but when Mike''s destiny eventually intertwined with us, his journey became nd as well."


    "So, unlike us, he decided to kill Mike. He created an obstacle that no matter how powerful Mike was at that time, he couldn''t ovee. Even his ''Protagonist'' status didn''t help him and he died."


    "But, what he didn''t expect was that we three would save Mike. After all, at that time, we three have no interest in Mike. But, of course, when Mike used his Pioneer''s Physique, he did pick up our interest. And, thus, we brought Mike back to life."


    "But, Mike was different from us. He didn''t want strength. He didn''t want to explore the world. He just wanted to live with his harem. Though his journey had already ended the moment he died."


    "After that, it was finally our son''s turn. But, this time it wasn''t because he wanted our son to be the protagonist. No, in fact, he wanted Charles to be the protagonist."


    "That''s why Charles and Qin are in the same world even though they are the sons of two different protagonists. Originally, Charles was supposed to hold his father''s mantle as the next ''God of Sex''."


    "But, because Mike didn''t want his son to be a dual cultivator, Qin''s fate changed. In fact, Qin''s fate changed three times. The first was because of me. After all, I wanted him to surpass me so I forcefully changed his destiny and made him the protagonist of this era."


    "Second was Mike. He wanted someone to inherit the Dual Cultivation Body and due to the strings of fate, it was our son who inherited this body. Finally, it was Brother Xiao."


    "He also intervened and changed Qin''s path once again. Now, Qin is a bit messy. So, I took away this tower. The clearer his path bes the easier it will be for him to find the proper path."


    "I also wished to take away his Dual Cultivation Body but Mike didn''t agree."


    Hearing his words, thedy frowned and asked "What if Qin can''t get stronger than you?"


    "Then, everyone will die." The man sighed. His tone was filled with sadness. He doesn''t want his family to die but it was toote. Now, either somebody has to kill them or they have to fight each other.


    There is no other way.


    "I don''t understand. If he destroys all of us, what is he going to do? And, who are the readers?" Thedy asked.


    "Because he has already started another world. He wants to end our worlds because he wants to focus on our world but the problem is us. As for the readers, they are the people of his world."


    "It is quiteplicated to digest but we are living in a virtual world created by him while he is living in the real world." The man answered.


    "Is that the ce where you previously went? What kind of world was that?" Thedy curiously asked.


    The man had a bit of disdain in his eyes as he spoke "It was a weak world. The people were weak. But, the barrier between the real world and the virtual world is strong, especially for anyone below four of us."


    Thedy looked at him suspiciously and asked "So, except for four of you, nobody can enter that world? Not even Rose?"


    The man nodded his head and said "Yes! Even she can''t go there otherwise she would''ve killed him for making Johnny''s life miserable."


    "But why would he want to make someone''s life miserable?" Thedy asked with confusion.


    "Because the readers don''t like it when your father is invincible and can solve everything with a single sword. The more think about it the more I want to use my sword to destroy their world."


    "But, if I do that, then everything in this world will end as well. Not just this world, but every virtual world they have ever created. So, if we want to save this virtual world, Qin has to get stronger than me."


    Thedy sighed and turned around. Her gaze crossed millions of universes and finally saw a young man sitting together with a young girl. She bitterly smiled and said, "I failed as his mother."


    The man caught her hand and shook his head "We failed as his parents."


    When he said that, thedy slowly bursts into tears and put her head on his shoulder. The man patted her head and his eyes gaze suddenly pierced several multiverses, broke the barrier between the virtual world and the real world, and finally fell inside a small room.


    There was a small bed on the side of a table where he was working. On the table, there was a smallptop and a keyboard attached to it. There was weird music ying in the background while he was typing.


    Suddenly, he sensed a gaze from somewhere else. He turned his head and smiled.


    "My friend, the journey that begins always has an ending. Your journey should''ve ended a long time ago but your strength didn''t allow it, following the rests."


    "But, it''s time to let everything go."


    Those words were spoken inside a room and even the people walking outside couldn''t hear them. But, these words traveled several multiverses just to reach his ears.


    Hearing those words, the man narrowed his eyes. He raised his sword and suddenly it moved towards the real world. He looked at the swording toward the real world and suddenly panicked.


    But, the next moment, he sighed with a breath of relief. Between the sword and the barrier, a man stood. He clenched his fist and smashed it against the sword. When his fist shed, several multiverses got destroyed, following the dozens of voids emerging around him.


    He shook his hand and the void disappeared. He looked at the man in red sword and said "If you shoot one more time, your son will die."


    Then, he looked at the real world and said "Don''t provoke him! I still want to enjoy my time with my wives."

 Chapter 278: New Idea, New Swords

    After his wee party, Qin and his women decided to stay in the same room. At first, many of them were against this but eventually, they decided to go for it.


    All five of thedies were expecting the same thing from him and Qin didn''t know how to continue from here. Qin just let them take the chance. That night got hot very quickly and the heat didn''t vanish for three days straight.


    On the fourth day, Qin walked out of the room wearing a blue shirt and white pants. The sword sheath was hanging on his waist as usual and he was calmly walking towards the city of heaven.


    The road was quite long but he didn''t fly. During these three years, he also learned to rx, take things slow, and enjoy every moment of his life.


    Soon, he reached the city road. When he stepped onto the road, some of the people living there spotted him and kneeled immediately.


    "No need to kneel! Just continue with your thing. I am just strolling around." Qin smiled and lifted his hand. With his order, everyone stood up but they still couldn''t continue working.


    After all, the person who they have established as a God is now walking in front of them.


    While Qin walked, he was constantly focusing on his swordsmanship. Hepletely ignored them.


    His swordsmanship has stuck in the Immortal Sword Realm. Although if he says this out loud, he would get hatred from everyone for three years, he has been trying to find a way to improve his swordsmanship but he couldn''t.


    No matter how hard he tries, he couldn''t find a way to improve his swordsmanship except by absorbing more faith from others.


    "Master, if you can''t find a way to breathe through, you just need to wait until the timees. We shouldn''t hurry up when ites to swordsmanship." Suddenly, a small girl flew out of his body and floated in front of him.


    This little girl was none other than Sword Soul. Wearing a green dress on her petite body, she looked very cute.


    Qin shook his head and asked "Little Soul, I know I am missing something and without it, I am not able to be the Sword God. But, the problem is that I don''t know what I am missing."


    "It feels like a huge part of my swordsmanship is taken by someone. Unfortunately, I don''t know what I am missing in my swordsmanship."


    The little girl floated around him and asked "But, master, if you don''t focus too much on it, then you coulde up with a solution?"


    Qin shrugged his shoulders and continued "I am trying to focus on it right now because I have too many things to focus on. Just my secret skills. I have been working on them for a while and now, I have to sort them into proper division."


    "Having too many skills is chaos."


    "So, how are you nning to sort them?" Little soul asked with a curious expression on her face.


    Qin thought for a moment and shook his head. He has no idea how to sort them into different divisions. Now, he has too many skills that he doesn''t even know which one to use.


    "Then, master, how about you focus entirely on me?" Little soul giggled as she floated in front of him and asked.


    Qin rolled his eyes and flicked her forehead.


    "Don''t brew any dirty thoughts in this brain."


    The little soul made a teary face while pouting. But Qin''s suddenly paused and thought for a while. At this moment, several emotions appeared on his face. Even the little soul was shocked by this phenomenon.


    Bam!


    "That''s it! I was thinking everything in the wrong way all along. I almost forgot the meaning of Sword Soul. This is really embarrassing. Little Soul, help me with something."


    Saying so, he slowly floated towards the sky where nobody could see him. Little Soul quickly followed him with confusion. She didn''t know anything at all.


    Qin stood with his eyes closed. Slowly, six swords emerged in front of him. All of them were the same but little soul felt something was changing in those swords.


    "Little Soul, use your consciousness to contain the power inside these swords. I am going to transfer some power to them." Qin instructed her as he touched the first sword.


    At first, nothing happened but as time passed, the sword changed a little. This change was very subtle but one thing was clear. The power surging from the sword has increased massively.


    "Alright! Little Soul, are you ready?" Qin asked.


    "Yes, Master!" Little Soul answered while her eyes werepletely closed. She was controlling the power inside the sword. As a sword soul, she has the ability to suppress and manipte all kinds of powers as long as they are beneath her.


    "Here I go!" In front of Qin, the sword''s tip slowly rose until it becamepletely horizontal. Qin slightly touched the hilt of the sword and the next moment, it disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    The next second, this sword appeared several miles away from him.


    It felt very different and at the same time, very simr to any swords he has used before. Normally, they were fast, and even though it was faster, it didn''t define anything from this attack.


    At least, this is what others will think but in truth, that attack transcended space. The space energy he got from Space was merged with his sword which allowed this sword to transcend space.


    That means even if the opponent''s control over space is very powerful, he can still attack his opponent. Because his sword won''t travel in this space-time. In other words, his sword achieved the same powers as Jin Hao.


    That means the Space inside his little universe is not lower-level space-time. It also exins why he can change the space-time as he sees fit.


    "Congrattions, master!" Little Soul jumped into his embrace and wrapped her hands around his neck while swinging in the air.


    "I have decided not to use anything except for a sword. So, instead of using different attacks, I will use different powers for the same attack. Killing your opponent before they can react is much better than locking your opponent inside a higher-level space."


    "Alright! There is no time to ck off. Let''s continue with other energies." Qin exined while floating next to another sword. He tapped the hilt of the sword as usual and then started controlling the flow of energy.


    This time he created me Sword but he noticed something. The power of the me Sword was much less so he added the power of lightning to it. But, adding the power of lightning into the me Sword was much harder than he expected.


    Two forces were very destructive on their own and merging them took a lot of effort, especially for little soul. She couldn''t control it at first. But, as she tried more and more, she eventually seed with his help.


    To merge these powers, Qin focused on Yin-Yang Harmony Sword Technique. Although both powers were yang attributed, it did give him an edge while merging two different kinds of powers.


    After finallypleting the sword, he started testing its power and the results shocked him more than anything else. As soon as he released the power of Lightning-me just like how he did with Space Sword, the space around him was destroyed and the void was on fire.


    When the destructive powers of lightning destroyed the space, the void emerged but the burning powers of me managed to set the void on fire. Normally, the void is the existence of nothingness.


    But, here, the void was burnt by the mes. He took a deep breath and finally stabbed his sword forward. It went flying while destroying the space and burning the void in front of him.


    "Master, this move is great. It''s super great. I believe if you use an immense amount of sword intent and the me/lightning energies with it, then you could possibly erase this Saint Realm as well."


    "Though I don''t think I am good enough to control that much energy. I''m sorry master." Little Soul apologized as she came to the conclusion of her own idea.


    Qin chuckled and patted her head.


    "Don''t worry! You can continue feeding on my sword intent to improve yourself. And, we don''t need to destroy the entire Realm, not now at least. Get some rest for now and then we will start training with other energies."


    Inside his body, there were sixs, a little different and much more powerful than before.


    Space, me, Lightning, Life, Time, and Death.


    Lightning and Deaths were new additions to his previous cultivation before his body was destroyed. After his body got destroyed, he didn''t get enough time to create news.


    He just recreated the olds and everything from his own body. After all, his body was chopped off, not destroyed.


    In other words, he devoured his old body to create a new body.

 Chapter 279: Demoted- Emperor Qin

    Sword of Space- A sword that can cut through the barrier between lower-level space-time and reach the higher-level space-time to decrease the time it takes to travel.


    It can cut through any kind of barrier and no space barrier in this universe can hold it. Anyone without infinite Sword Intent or not from Heaven Defying Race can''t use this sword.


    It consumes a massive amount of energy and seventy percent of the sword is pure Sword Intent is enough to condense almost one million regr swords.


    Sword of Thunderingme- A sword condensed out of lightning and me together with Sword Intent. Since all three properties of this sword have a powerful destruction ability, its existence alone can destroy anything around it.


    Unlike Sword of Space, it consumes a lot less Sword Intent since it costs nearly thirty percent of me Energy and thirty percent of Lightning Energy together with forty percent of Sword Intent.


    Sword of Rebirth- Unlike other swords, this sword allows one to cut anything it desires. Sword of Space can cut any lower-level space but this sword can cut anything includingws and daos.


    Itbines the power of Life and Death to create a sword that can cut both sides of the universe. That means anything including yang or yin energy can be cut apart.


    Sword of Time- An extremely delicate sword that can bnce all three of the other swords. Sword Space allows him to attack from anywhere instantly. Sword of Thunderingme allows him to cause massive destruction.


    And, Sword of Rebirth allows him to cut any invinciblews or powers but what Sword of Time does makes thisprehension even more worthwhile. It can cut present, past, and future.


    With a single sword, he can cut someone in the past, present, or future. All of it is possible with this sword and the power of his opponent barely matters especially if the opponent can''t even see the sword.


    He can use the Sword of Time to cut someone in the past. While retaining the strength of his current sword, he can catch his opponent off guard or even kill him if his opponent is weaker than him.


    As for the future, he can attack someone now but it will attack the person in the future and if it works, then the present one will also get injured.


    Ignoring the restriction of the flow of time, he can attack at any time. Of course, this is only possible in this universe where space and time are at lower levels.


    After creating these four swords, he didn''t continue to stay there in the sky. It took almost two days to finish just these. And, he currently didn''t have more to create a new sword.


    For now, just these four swords were more than enough. He returned back to the pce where he saw his women sitting in the hall, discussing with other people.


    When Qin entered the pce, everyone stood up immediately and bowed.


    Qin went straight to the throne that was made for him. It was a golden throne made at another end. There were few other seats where his women were sitting on.


    As he sat down, everyone else also did the same. He was more like a king than a god. He looked at them and none of them were even trying to speak.


    "I have decided on something."


    Hearing his words, everyone got even more attentive as they curiously looked at him. Even his women were curious because Qin doesn''t share much with them at the start butter exins everything.


    Qin looked at everyone and spoke.


    "I want to be demoted."


    "Huh?"


    Everyone looked at him perplexed. They were confused by his words because they didn''t understand what they meant. And, when they tried to understand, theirmon sense tried to decline their understanding.


    Qin raised his hand and spoke.


    "From now on, I shall no longer be the God."


    "O'' Great Deity, please punish us!" Hearing his words, everyone freaked out and immediately ran in front of him and kneeled except for his women. They were just looking at him confused and trying to guess what''s he going to say next.


    Qin shook his head and sighed.


    "Let me finish properly. My sole goal was to gain your faith. I thought bing a god will grant me your faith even though I took it the hard way. I didn''t like to waste my time so I didn''t think about it before."


    "But, I don''t need to be a god to gain your faith. Every kingdom has a ruler they believe in and put their faith in him. There are no gods. There are only stronger people."


    "Therefore, I hereby dere myself as Emperor Qin and the entire Saint Realm shall be the part of Qin Empire. Does anyone disagree?"


    Hearing his words, the people looked at each other with shock. All of them were the leaders of their own race and thus, they were viewed as an Emperor.


    Now since Qin was dering himself as an emperor, it means there will be no ruler for their races.


    Qin didn''t stop. He continued.


    "I know all of you are the leaders of your race. And, having faith on me as a God is easier than epting me as your emperor. But, I am not going to be the Emperor of Saint Realm alone."


    "Soon, this emperor willunch an attack against the Immortal Realm and this conquering will not stop until I get the faith of the entire universe. So, put your difference aside, put your races aside, and help me conquer this universe."


    "Qin Empire shall unite the universe!"


    At this moment, all of them knocked their heads on the ground and shouted.


    "Long Live Emperor Qin!"


    "Long Live Emperor Qin!"


    "Long Live Emperor Qin!"


    "Now, rise and announce my new title to the world. Get everyone ready for the war. After a week, we shall start the war against Immortal Realm." Qin shouted as a domineering aura rose from his body.


    The people from different races slowly stood up and left but few people stayed. One of them was a human, another was a human with ck wings, and the third one was a human with golden horns.


    "Do you have anything else you want to say?" Qin looked at them and asked.


    "Your Majesty, on the behalf of the human race, I would like to purpose an idea for the future of humans." The man from the human race spoke.


    "Your Majesty, on the behalf of the Dragon Race, I would like to request something precious from you. I apologize for my rude words." The man with the golden horns spoke.


    "Your Majesty, on the behalf of the Devil Race, I would like to request something precious from you. I apologize for my rude words." The man with the ck horns spoke.


    Qin looked at them and spoke "It seems Dragon Race and Devil Race has reached a conclusion. So, what kind of request do you want to make?"


    The man from the devil race and dragon race kneeled on the ground and spoke.


    "Your Majesty, for our respective races, the purity of the bloodline matters a lot. After speaking with Mistress Tian, we learned that the bloodline of dragons and devils from Immortal Realm is so strong that we don''t stand a chance."


    "Thus, we beg your majesty to help us improve our bloodline."


    Qin looked at them and asked, "It seems like you know the power of my bloodline."


    "Yes, your majesty. We are very aware of your bloodline''s power." Both of them replied simultaneously.


    "Normally, I wouldn''t agree to such a request but since you are two of my strongest subjects, I got no choice but to help you. Before that, I would like to know how?" Qin asked.


    Hearing his words, a trace of delight appeared on both of their faces. They quickly raised their heads and exined.


    "Your Majesty, every race other than humans has the Bloodline Pool. It is made out of the blood of every ancestor who died in the past. It helps a person awaken their bloodlines multiple times, awakening several supernatural powers."


    "Your Majesty can drop your blood in that pool and let it merge with our ancestor''s blood to improve its quality."


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t mind, can I add something here?" Suddenly, Heaven spoke as she stood up from her seat.


    Qin looked at her and nodded his head. Two of them also turned their heads at her.


    "Your Majesty, the war is only a week away. At present, we don''t have much time."


    When those two heard her words, their expression paled. But, her next words brought delight to them.


    "In these three years, the Saint Energy of this world is much denser. Many Heavenly Saints have broken into Immortal Realms. And, due to the death of many immortals in the battle three years ago, our opponent won''t be much difficult to deal with."


    "So, I suggest your majesty hold this until we conquer the Immortal Realm. After that, instead of improving the bloodline of just two races, your majesty can help every other race."


    "After all, their strength is your strength."

 Chapter 280: Idea from Heaven

    Hearing her idea, Qin thought for a moment and nodded his head. It was indeed a good idea. He didn''t get many chances to use his blood properly. So, he nned to use it in a different way.


    Even though it might suck him dry. After all, there are hundreds of different races in his kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, I might have an idea that might be good not just for now but also for the future. I mean, far into the future." The man from the human race suddenly spoke and interrupted Qin''s thoughts.


    But, Qin didn''t get angry rather he got curious. He immediately recognized this man because he was the Heavenly Saint of Righteous Faction. A n to improve Heaven''s n! It sounded good.


    "Speak!"


    Heaven and the two of them also got curious as they looked at him.


    "Your Majesty, as you already know that humans cultivate in a sect. I am not nning to go over the details here. So, I will just present my idea straight."


    "After discussing with Evil Sect, we came to a conclusion to merge both Righteous and Evil Sects into one. But after hearing Mistress''s n, I think we should create a sect that is directly under Your Majesty''s authority and wees every race of our empire."


    "And, instead of going through every other race, how about we create a pool   where the most talented disciples can enter to increase the quality of their bloodlines."


    "I know it would be disadvantageous to many races but your majesty, we can''t be fair to everyone. Although nobody would ever rebel right now, what if you disappear one day?"


    "We need people to have faith in the kingdom, and not only in your majesty. I apologize for my rude words."


    After he stopped talking, Qin turned his head at Heaven and asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Heaven thought for a moment and said "I think it is a great idea. As he said, there can''t be fair to our world but of course, there can''t be bullying or suppression as well."


    "I think we should create two factions. One is the sect which grooms the future of our kingdom and another is a faction which implements rules and regtion throughout the kingdom."


    "For the sect, we can choose the elders by strength. But for the Disciplinary Faction, we can only choose Spirits. I can''t guarantee that they aren''t greedy or corrupted but I am pretty sure they are far better than any other race in our kingdom."


    After hearing her words, Qin thought for a moment and spoke.


    "I feel like this idea is good. But, I will make some changes to this. The people I trust the most are my wives. So, for this generation, I appoint Tan Xinyi as the sect master of this future sect and Heaven as the leader of Disciplinary Faction."


    "I need everyone to cooperate with my wives. And, although Tan Xinyi is my wife, the sect ispletely out of my empire''s jurisdiction and the same goes for Disciplinary Faction."


    "Anyone is allowed to join these two factions. And with that being said, I would like to establish another power as well. Liu Bing will be the temporary leader of this power and it will be called Sk Organization."


    "Since this organization''s reputation will soon spread out, there is no point in hiding it. Sk Organization will handle all kinds of assassinations and also be the source of information for me and some top executives."


    "By the way, till now, anyone who has joined the previous meeting was only determined by strength but after this war, only top executives will be allowed to join the meeting and only those who can contribute the most in the uing war will be part of top executives."


    "As for the advantage of being one, I don''t think I need to say it out loud. You three are the heads and the strongest of your race, I hope to see you again in the next meeting after the war."


    Hearing his words, Yue Bin, Liu Bing, Tan Xinyi, and Tan Jian looked at Qin with surprise in their eyes. Unlike others, they know there is another girl who is his wife but isn''t present here.


    And, her goal was to establish the strongest assassination power in the world. Now, Qin has done it for her. Even though she isn''t awake yet.


    Liu Bing felt extremely happy but also guilty. She only became the temporary leader because Qiao Fu wasn''t awake yet.


    Qin raised his hand and said "Alright! That''s all for now. You three can leave."


    Three of them deeply bowed and left the hall.


    Qin turned his head at the others and asked "So, what do you think about my new idea?"


    Heaven was the first to reply.


    "I don''t know about others but I think it is a great idea. First, you canmunicate with your people more. Second,  you can conquer other realms to expand yournd and slowly install faith on them."


    "I did a little research about your past method. But, do you know if you leave one day, those people will no longer believe in you. I mean, even the future generations won''t care about their god."


    "But if it is a king or an emperor, then they got no other choice. After all, you are still present in their eyes but Gods do not live among people. As for the empire, I think we can work on it slowly."


    Qin was very surprised by her support. But, he did feel it that way a little bit. There are two things he needs to do.


    He must make people believe in him as a god but as a god, he can''t appear in front of everyone all the time. The people will eventually forget about him.


    That''s why he decided to change the Saint Realm into an empire.


    Yue Bin also nodded her head and said "It is alright. You do change your decision a lot but it doesn''t matter. This is a good idea and we can follow it. But, we do have to n a lot."


    "Like, are we going to take the entire Saint Realm as our empire or a certain part of it? Are we going to force everyone to join under the empire or let someone go if they want to go?"


    "I have thought about it." Heaven raised her hand and immediately spoke.


    Qin and the other girls were surprised as they looked at her weirdly.


    Heaven shyly looked away and pouted "I am Heaven. I have been managing the Saint Realm for ages."


    "We know that. We were just surprised. Tell us about your n!" Qin smiled and replied.


    Heaven smiled and said "It''s actually simple. Our n is to create an Empire. And, normally, Empire consists of several kingdoms. So, it''s actually simple."


    "We be the Empire. We control everynd or sea there is. And, we also control the Lower World. Because if we start from the Lower World, it would be much easier."


    "Create the empire, and suck everything in it. But, then create an Imperial City. Except for Imperial City and some other major cities, divide othernds into kingdoms."


    "''First, establish the High-Level Kingdom. Let''s not make too many High-Level Kingdoms, five or seven would be more than enough. Second, establish the Middle-Level Kingdom inside one of the High-Level Kingdom."


    "Nearly ten to twenty middle-level kingdoms in each high-level kingdom would be enough. Finally, establish ten to twenty small-level kingdoms in one middle-level kingdom."


    "This strategy can vary in different worlds. Like, in the mortal world, there are no more than 20 billion creatures. But, in Saint Realm, there are more than 200 billion creaturesbining every race."


    "Immortal Realm is even bigger, and even though they lost a lot of people, those people were mostly the strongest ones in the Immortal Realm. So, there should be more than five hundred billion creatures."


    "To create each of these powers, we need to take step by step. First, measure the strength of all races and then choose the seven strongest races in Saint Realm. Give each race a high-level kingdom and authority to manage middle-level kingdoms under it."


    "Based on theirnd and nearbynd, any other races existing near them would be under their kingdom. And, after creating the Royal Capital and other cities, focus on choosing ten strongest races after it to build the Middle-Level Kingdom."


    "Finally, even in one race, there are different lineages. So, let one middle-level kingdom create several different small-level kingdoms based on their lineage."


    "For Example, Dragon Race is one of the strongest races. They can build the High-Level Kingdom. Now, they have the authority to create the Middle-Level Kingdom."


    "If they choose the people of their own race, it''s fine but they can''t kill or murder other races indiscriminately and other races are allowed to fight for the kingdom''s rights based on time-based tournaments or challenges."


    "Of course, this is just an example. The Dragon Race may not want their own race to create a Middle-Level kingdom and pass it to other weaker races and those weaker races passed the rule of a small-level kingdom to their own lineage. It depends on them but I suggest we can follow this hierarchy for this empire."

 Chapter 281: Going Back to Lower Realm

    Qin nodded his head and spoke "I think your idea is really good. And, I have trust in you. So, how about you do exactly what you n to do?"


    "Really?" Heaven was stunned when Qin agreed so easily.


    "Yeah! I mean, we are together. And, I am not so great at this. In fact, this is the entire reason why I wanted to just dominate people by being a god." Qin nodded his head.


    "Alright then, I will manage the power system of this empire." Heaven didn''t know what to say. She was new to being his woman and didn''t expect him to have so much trust in her.


    She could possibly manipte everything as she wants. And, if she wants to make it against Qin, then it is possible. Of course, she has no n of betraying him. It was just overwhelming that he put the power system of the entire empire in her without even batting an eye.


    "Sister Tian, don''t be so happy about it! He is just dumping all of the work on you so that he can cultivate quietly. Isn''t that right?" Yue Bin looked at the innocent smile of Heaven and then red at Qin.


    Unlike her, Yue Bin is quite aware of his behavior. He does things that he thinks are right for the moment if they won''t be right in the future. He doesn''t care about the future at all.


    If he has food for tonight, he will not save it for tomorrow. And, that''s why he constantly keeps changing his own ns.


    But, this is also a good thing. He gets a chance to adapt to a certain situation like how he met Heaven and how he picked a fight with the Immortal Realm. All of this was done in wimp but the results were still good.


    Heaven looked at Yue Bin and her face turned a little dark.


    "Don''t listen to her! I am just not good at nning or anything like that. You should do all that nning. Leave the fighting to me. By the way, what are we going to do about Lower Realm?"


    Heaven''s face finally turned brighter. She put her finger on her cheek and spoke "I think we should act about Lower World right now. I mean, there is no reason to hold this any longer. The more faith you acquire, the stronger you will be."


    ''That being said, who should we send to the Lower World? Although I can send someone down there, the cultivation of that person will decrease to the highest of lower world''s cultivation temporarily."


    "And, I can''t send more than five people."


    "I know who should go." Yue Bin suddenly spoke.


    Qin and Heaven turned their eyes on her and she continued "There is no need to think too much about this. Since the lower realm was our home, we can''t just let anyone go there."


    "We have to send people we trust. And, no one is better than us. Let me, sister Xinyi, sister Jian, sister Bing, and Soniya go down. Sister Tian can obviously manage the army here and with you, there is no need to worry about losing."


    "And, I also want to bring Sister Xue and Gengxin here. Don''t you miss your child?"


    When Qin heard those words, Qin was slightly stunned. He almost forgot that he had a child. It was probably because when he did that, Gengxin told him that her family was more important to her than him.


    That time, it really broke his heart. And, he almost forgot that he had impregnated Gengxin.


    He couldn''t help but sigh "You are right. We should bring them here. Now, that we can control things instead of threatening them, we don''t have to worry about their families or kingdom."


    "But, I am still not sure how am I going to face him."


    Tan Xinyi slowly stood up and went near him to rub his head.


    "You will be fine. Just because you felt bad that time doesn''t mean you and my sister don''t have feelings for each other. I mean, I am pretty sure that you have already forgotten about her but feelings can''t be erased."


    "And, he is your son. Wait a minute, how can she have a child when we can''t?"


    When Xinyi asked that question, everyone paused for a moment.


    "Maybe it has something to do with his bloodline. I mean his bloodline is really strong and it wouldn''t be a surprise that he impregnated her before his bloodline got stronger." Yue Bin spoke.


    But, nobody bought her exnation. Everyone fell into deep thoughts and suddenly Xinyi opened her mouth.


    "Maybe my sister is hiding something from us?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin looked at her and asked.


    "I mean, just think about it. She was a business girl. She had great knowledge and skill in business. And, everyone thought her cultivation would be bad because she was focusing her time on business every single day."


    "But, every time I and Jian show our cultivation, she didn''t seem that far behind. I mean, her strength was behind us but not her cultivation. Even if she had resources, it is still absurd."


    "I am not sure if I am crazy but I think my sister is trying to hide something from us. I really want to go back right now."


    Hearing her words, Qin looked at Yue Bin and asked "Should I stille?"


    Yue Bin shook her head and looked at Heaven.


    Heaven nodded her head and said, "Come with me, I will send you back to the Lower Realm."


    Except for Qin, everyone else followed her. As for Qin, he entered the meditation state.


    ''I am pretty sure that I sensed the life in her belly before we left. And, at that time, my bloodline was still awakened. Although it was weaker, it was still there. So, howe she got pregnant with her ordinary bloodline?''


    ''And, why didn''t she agree to go with us? Is it really because of the family?''


    Now, he was having some doubts. He didn''t care if Gengxin had cheated on him but just her being pregnant was enough to shock him especially now that he knows how hard it is to get his woman pregnant.


    And, Gengxin had no reasons to cheat on me. While he was thinking, Heaven sent five of them to the Lower Realm. Their cultivation got suppressed back to the peak of the Ancestor Realm.


    Five of them appeared under the blue sky and the space above them was barely healing.


    "It feels so unreal. I mean I never thought I would return so soon." Yue Bin took a deep breath and smiled.


    "Let''s go to the Tan Family. I am having a bad feeling about this." Tan Xinyi immediately drifted away with Space Law. Four of them shook their head and quickly followed her.


    After a few minutes, they finally reached the front of Tan Family Gate. When they reached there, they were quite shocked.


    "It seems like Gengxin didn''t improve Tan''s family at all." Yue Binmented.


    "No! I don''t sense her at all. Let''s go inside." Tan Xinyi frowned and walked towards the gate. Suddenly, two guards stopped her and spoke.


    "This is the boundary of the Tan Family. You can''t go in."


    Tan Xinyi was so hurried that she simply overwhelmed them with her spiritual pressure and then knocked them unconscious.


    She rushed inside and shouted "Father!"


    Her voice was as melodic as always but really loud. Almost everyone from the Tan Family boundary heard her. After a few seconds, a figure dashed towards her.


    "You, Xinyi, you are back. My daughter is back." Tan Family Head was still the same as before. Not much time has passed after all.


    "Jian, you are also back." Great Elder also arrived and when he saw Jian, he immediately rushed to hug her.


    "Grandpa, it''s really good to see you." Jian smiled and hugged him as well.


    "Dad, stop this for now. Where is the second sister? I didn''t sense her at all." Xinyi separated herself from her father and asked.


    Hearing her words, Tan Family Head''s expression darkened. He sighed and said, "She left."


    "She left? What do you mean she left? She said she has to stay here because she wants to take care of Tan Family. Why would she leave? Did you do something to her child?" Xinyi immediately freaked out as she continuously asked her father.


    Yue Bin approached and pulled her away. She tossed her to Soniya and looked at Tan Family Head.


    "Let''s go inside and talk for a while."


    After half an hour,


    Tan Family Head left the room together with Great Elder. Inside the room, five of them were silently thinking.


    "This answers why your sister was never behind you in cultivation. It turned out she had already awakened Devouring Bloodline whiches from Lightning Devouring Race." Yue Bin broke the silence casually.


    "But, how could she not tell us? I mean, why would she hide the fact that she had the bloodline that was strong enough to bear his child?" Tan Xinyi clenched her fist and spoke with frustration.


    "Calm down and analyze the situation first. She had already awakened her bloodline. She left Tan Family after she gave birth to her son. And, finally, she must have reached the peak of Lower Realm before leaving here."


    "The question is, where did she go? She wasn''t in Saint Realm, definitely otherwise Qin would''ve felt his bloodline."


    Liu Bing suddenly spoke, "Do you think she has left this universe?"

 Chapter 282: Leading to the Immortal Realm

    "I don''t think that''s even possible. Going out of the universe means you need to have the strength of God. And, right now, even we are barely equal to the peak Immortals." Yue Bin shook her head and denied it.


    She didn''t want to underestimate anyone. Her cultivation speed is already the fastest. And, even her strength has barely reached the peak of the Immortal Realm.


    "You are right. But, she did hide the fact that she had a powerful bloodline. And, she also took away her child after his birth. It doesn''t exin much but it does give us some insight."


    "She might be the reincarnation of somebody and has a grand n. Otherwise, there is no reason for her to leave like this." Tan Xinyi spoke with deep emotionsing out of her eyes.


    Yue Bin and others sighed. They didn''t know what was going on but they were pretty sure that something was off with Gengxin. After discussing her for a while, they went to the Great Luo Kingdom and met Luo Xue.


    Luo Xue was really surprised by everything that happened in five years. After talking with her for a while, they learned that Luo Xue was no longer controlling the kingdom because the kingdom needs a hire and she can''t have one.


    So, she gave up the rule to the person she trusted the most. And, with the sword intent in her hand, nobody could threaten her at all. Yue Bin asked Luo Xue to call every leader from the entire world.


    Yes, everyone was called to their meeting, from different continents. With the help of his sword intent, she had made quite a reputation around the world. She didn''t conquer other''snds but she did beat a lot of people.


    It only took three days for everyone to arrive but even so, some of the leaders didn''te.


    At this moment, everyone gathered in a giant hall where the new king of the Luo Kingdom sat on the main throne while everyone else sat on the side. But, it wasn''t just a single throne in the middle.


    There were additional thrones. And, these thrones were seated by Yue Bin and others.


    The king had already introduced himself to them and also knows about their identity. After everyone calmed down, he stood up and spoke.


    "I thank everyone who is present here foring all the way to our kingdom. I know our previous ruler called everyone on short notice. And, since, it is an emergency, I would like her to exin it."


    Saying so, everyone turned to Luo Xue who looked at Yue Bin.


    Yue Bin raised her eyes at everyone and spoke "It was actually me who called this meeting. There are still some people missing despite those threats in the letter. So, we will clean them upter."


    "First, I would like to speak for someone. And, before anyone speaks a single word or rejects my offer, I would like to disy my powers."


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The next second, everyone except Luo Xue and other girls fell from their throne including the Luo Kingdom king. Yue Bin''s cultivation was still Ancestor Realm but her aura was devastatingly strong.


    p!


    Suddenly, Liu Bing pped from behind and Yue Bin released her pressure. Only then, everyone was able to breathe. The pressure was so strong that they has never felt this kind of pressure.


    Unlike Spiritual Qi, Saint Energy has a lot of density. So, the pressure she creates with Saint Energy is much stronger even if she was just in Ancestor Realm.


    "Now that everyone is quite aware of my power, let''s get straight to the main point. I am from the upper realm which you can call Saint Realm. Currently, the entire Saint Realm is under the rule of an emperor and he wants to conquer this realm as well."


    "But, since this is the world where he grew up, he didn''t want to cause much trouble here. So, he sent us to settle this diplomatically. From now on, Lower Realm is under the rule of Qin Empire as well."


    "If anyone one of you has any problem, then speak!"


    "Umm¡­.. can I speak?" After a while, an old man slowly raised his hand and asked. Everyone else looked at him with surprise. They didn''t expect this old man, who is currently one of the tyrants of the Lower Realm to speak so politely.


    "Yes!" Yue Bin nodded her head.


    "Can we get a little bit of time? This came so fast that we don''t even know how to respond." The old man slowly calmed down and asked.


    Yue Bin shook her head and said "Either agrees or die! The only reason we aren''t forcefully conquering this realm is that he came from here. Of course, if you are willing to give up your kingdom to someone else, then there is no need to die either."


    Hearing her words, the old man''s face turned ugly. In his eyes, this was a true tranny. He never expected to suffer such tranny even though he knows just how much of a tyrant he truly is.


    "Now, let''s talk about what you need to do as the part of Qin Empire."


    With her words, this meeting became the turning point for every kingdom in Lower Realm. There wasn''t much to say. All of them were the strongest people from the Lower Realm and none of them could even bear her spiritual pressure.


    ......


    In Saint Realm,


    Qin stood below the giant sword. As he watched the giant sword, he remembered today was the day of battle. And, this sword was going to break the barrier between Immortal Realm and Saint Realm.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but chuckle. Just three years and a few months ago, he never thought of conquering the world.


    And now, he is here trying to do everything to get stronger and that includes conquering the realms, not kingdoms. It was the lives of hundreds of billions of creatures.


    He couldn''t help but remember the days when he was living in a sect. He couldn''t help but chuckle as he remembered the weird request that he got from someone else.


    Now, he doesn''t even remember his name. All he remembers is that he got a slutty but also truly caring lover. When he think about her, his body instantly disappeared and appeared in front of the ice casket.


    He couldn''t help but look at her face. Qiao Fu sacrificed herself for him and now his only goal is to wake her up no matter the case. He took a deep look at her and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait longer. My next destination is the Immortal Realm. Once I conquer it, I can set my target to the Divine Realm. And, once I conquer it as well, I can finally enter the universe."


    "Although I have lost my devouring ability, I promise I will find a way to get you enough energy to wake you up. When you are by my side, our family will truly beplete."


    He took a deep breath and his mind became clear. He turned around and disappeared. The next moment, he reappeared in front of the sword. After a few minutes, a figure appeared next to him.


    It was none other than Heaven. She bowed her head and said.


    "Our forces are ready, your majesty!"


    Qin nodded his head and looked back. Behind him, there were almost billions of creatures. Some humans, some dragons, some phoenixes, some demons, some barbarians, some lions, some elephants, some tigers, some devils.


    He smiled and turned around. He touched the hilt of his sword and the giant sword shot up towards the sky.


    When it reached a certain distance, the tip of the sword collided against the barrier and slowly it started tearing the barrier apart. As the barrier was torn, the entire Immortal Realm and Saint Realm shook.


    But, the Immortal Realm felt even more shocked. Billions of creatures panicked and millions of powerhouses arrived at the ce where the sword was tearing the space.


    Somewhere at the end of the Immortal Realm,


    There was a man sitting between women, with his eyes closed. He was wearing a beautiful green dress. When the ground beneath him shook, he slowly opened his eyes and the corner of his lips rose.


    "It seems you are finally here."


    "Are we going to leave now?" The woman sitting next to him asked.


    Guan Xing nodded his head and the girls cheered. He extended his hand and a yellow bolt of lightning appeared on his palm.


    "It''s time to go home."


    With that being said, he shed his lightning bolt and the space in front of him got torn apart. He looked at the girls and smiled.


    "Let''s merge!"


    The girls nodded their heads and one by one, they transformed into balls of light and flew inside his body. With each ball, his strength just kept improving.


    He turned around and his gaze reached the man who stood in front of billions of creatures with a sword hovering over his palm and smiled.


    "Brother, let''s meet up soon!"


    Saying so, he walked into the void.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!